modern and contemporary asian art - The University of Sydney

Bibliography of Modern and Contemporary Asian Art 

©John Clark, 2010 

MODERN AND CONTEMPORARY ASIAN ART 

A Working Bibliography 

2010 Version 

By John Clark 

With the help of Thomas Berghuis, Ann Proctor, Phoebe Scott, Gabrielle Ewington, Katharine Grube, Rhiannon Paget, 

Martin Polkinghorne, Helena Poropat, Kedar Vishwanathan, and contributions from Ajioka Chiaki, Edan Corkill, Michael 

Fitzhenry, Kikuchi Yôko, Lai Meilin, Helena Spanjaard, Alicia Volk, Gennifer Weisenfeld, Bert Winther-Tamaki. 

Taninaka Yasunori, Ehon Fou, 1936, University of Sydney, UA1995.28. 

Department of Art History & Film Studies, R.C. Mills A26, University of Sydney, NSW 

2006, Australia 

1



INTRODUCTORY NOTES: 

This is a teaching and initial research bibliography which has been established snce 1997 with Australian 

students who have no access to vernacular language materials in mind. For deep research, vernacular language 

speaking and reading ability is necessary, but this bibliography may also be useful for initial research by those 

without linguistic access to the art writings of the cultures concerned. Updating depends on particular interests 

and available resources. The bibliography is available as a PDF file via the website of the Department of Art 

History and Film at: http://www.arts.usyd.edu.au/departs/arthistory/index.php?page=staff&id=johclark 

Please contact the author john.clark@sydney.edu.au with any notable omissions or additions. It is desirable for 

speed and accuracy of updating if you can do so with a country-specific file of additions only saved in the same 

categories and in .doc format for PC, and only if the text mentioned is available via reasonable international 

circulation. Thematic or artist titles should be preceded by the name in square brackets eg [Xu Bing], [Noumea] 

to facilitate A-Z sorting. At the minimum a title should be held in a national library which can be accessed by 

international document request facilities. Some countries have valuable material in English but in obscure 

academic journals and some have extensive writings on modern art which are nonetheless difficult to access 

abroad because of small-volume and / or selective coterie circulation at home. But if a text is both important 

and can be found by international document search, it should be included. 

Entry is by Country, Topic, and Artist. In some sections which give works on specific artists, authors follow the 

name of the work or artist. Artists who cross cultural boundaries are generally given under contemporary art 

sections by their culture of origination, although there are no hard-and-fast rules for such affiliation, and some 

categories of overseas artists have been generated where there is sufficient material. There has been no attempt 

to restrict the bibliography to books alone, but obviously it is not possible to include too many journal articles, 

book reviews, or notes on particular exhibitions. Catalogues are usually included if little other material is 

available on a given artist or if they contain useful general essays. Since some works not dealing specifically with 

modern art also refer to its important proto-history in the 19th and early 20th centuries, they are also included 

here. In general, the art works referred to are after 1850. 

This bibliography seeks a balance between art historical quality, availability, and relevance. Thus texts of 

inadequate analytical or art historical reference have also been brought in since for some art cultures there is 

little other written work available in English. Areas like modern history and modern culture including literature 

are included on an ad hoc basis where these are available and seem relevant. Further suggestions for inclusion 

of minimum materials in political and cultural history adjacent to the field are welcome. 

For users of this bibliography in Australia: 

Works given are mostly those available in Australia and chiefly at the Australian National University Library, 

National Library of Australia, The Canberra School of Art Library, Australian National Gallery 

Canberra,University of Sydney Fisher Research and Schaeffer Fine Arts Libraries and private sources in 

Canberra and Sydney. In the Sydney area, after holdings of the University of Sydney Fisher Research and 

Schaeffer Fine Arts Libraries, the best source for some of this material is probably the Art Gallery of New South 

Wales library which may be used for reference during weekdays. Fisher Research Library East Asian Collection 

is the recipient of an important ongoing donation of art catalogues via the National Art Center in Tokyo and 

also benefits from purchases under the Morrissey Bequest. Details of these may be accessed off-campus by the 

library’s English on-line catalogue, as well as by CJK terminals if one is available in your library for full details. 

The catalogues are almost all in Chinese and Japanese but frequently include many plate titles and essays in 

English or other European languages. There are also quite extensive holdings of books on Asian Art at the 

State Library of New South Wales, and especially of pre-Second World War books on India, including important 

runs of early Indian art journals. 

John Clark, September 2010. 

2



CONTENTS 

Please note that pagination given below may slightly vary with printer settings 

CONTENTS............................................................................................................................................... 3 

GENERAL WORKS ON ASIAPACIFIC AS A REGION........................................................................11 

ASIAN-WIDE SURVEYS......................................................................................................................................................11 

MUSEUMS, ART CENTERS AND OTHER ART INSTITUTIONS 1990S .............................................................................11 

MUSEUMS, ART CENTERS AND OTHER ART INSTITUTIONS 2000+............................................................................12 

ASIA-WIDE NEW ART PRACTICES AND NEW MEDIA ..................................................................................................14 

WEB RESOURCES.........................................................................................................................................................14 

RELEVANT SERIALS IN ENGLISH........................................................................................................................15 

NORTHEAST ASIA..................................................................................................................................15 

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE .................................................................................................................................................15 

CHINA-GENERAL ..................................................................................................................................15 

GENERAL PROBLEMS OF MODERNITY AND ART .........................................................................................................16 

TEXTS AND SOME TERMS IN CHINESE:..........................................................................................................................17 

CHINESE ART BEFORE THE TWENTIETH CENTURY (SELECTED TEXTS) ...................................................................18 

EARLY CONTACTS WITH EUROPEAN ART .....................................................................................................................18 

CHINACOAST AND TRADE PAINTINGS ...........................................................................................................................20 

PHOTOGRAPHY IN CHINA................................................................................................................................................20 

PHOTOGRAPHY IN CHINA 1980S-1990S AND AFTER ....................................................................................................21 

PERFORMANCE IN CHINA 1980S-1990S AND AFTER.....................................................................................................21 

MAILAND CHINA, 1911 TO PRESENT................................................................................................ 22 

ALBUMS ...............................................................................................................................................................................22 

INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ........................................................................................................................................................23 

COLLECTED ARTIST INTERVIEWS ...................................................................................................................................43 

NEO-TRADITIONAL PAINTING [GUOHUA] .....................................................................................................................43 

LATE QING TO REPUBLICAN CHINA BEFORE 1949......................................................................................................44 

CULTURE CONTACT IN NORTHEAST CHINA AND MANCHURIA.................................................................................45 

WARTIME PERIOD AND YAN’AN BASE AREAS ..............................................................................................................45 

1949-1966 ...........................................................................................................................................................................45 

SELECTED COMPARATIVE TEXTS ON SOCIALIST REALISM .........................................................................................46 

ART 1966-1976...................................................................................................................................................................46 

ART 1989-2000...................................................................................................................................................................49 

ART 2000+..........................................................................................................................................................................52 

RECENT INK PAINTING [SEE ALSO BY ARTIST NAME] ..................................................................................................57 

NEW ART PRACTICES AND NEW MEDIA [SEE ALSO UNDER PHOTOGRAPHY, PERFORMANCE] ............................58 

SELECTED EXHIBITIONS IN CHINA - 1990S-PRESENT .................................................................................................58 

SELECTED EXHIBITIONS OUTSIDE CHINA.....................................................................................................................60 

ART INSTITUTIONS – CHINA (ENTRIES AFTER 2005)....................................................................................................63 

CHINESE GRAPHIC ART SINCE THE LATE 19TH CENTURY TO 1949..........................................................................63 

CHINESE GRAPHIC ART AFTER 1949 ..............................................................................................................................64 

SELECTED WORKS ON MODERN CHINESE INTELLECTUAL AND POLITICAL HISTORY BEFORE 1949 ..................65 

SELECTED WORKS ON MODERN CHINESE INTELLECTUAL AND POLITICAL HISTORY AFTER 1949 .....................66 

WOMEN, GENDER AND ART ...........................................................................................................................................69 

SHANGHAI: CITY, ART, ARCHITECTURE AND VISUAL CULTURE ...............................................................................69 

WEB RESOURCES ...............................................................................................................................................................70 

3



CHINA-HONG KONG AND MACAO ...................................................................................................71 

GENERAL............................................................................................................................................................................71 


HONG KONG INK PAINTING ..........................................................................................................................................75 

OIL PAINTING, PRINTS AND RELATED MIXED MEDIA...............................................................................................75 

SCULPTURE AND CERAMICS .............................................................................................................................................75 

ART IN HONG KONG IN THE 1990S................................................................................................................................75 

CONTEMPORARY ART SINCE 2000..................................................................................................................................75 

HONG KONG PHOTOGRAPHY.........................................................................................................................................77 

CHINA-TIBET ........................................................................................................................................ 77 

GENERAL WORKS..............................................................................................................................................................77 


CHINA-TAIWAN/REPUBLIC OF CHINA.......................................................................................... 78 


JAPANESE COLONIAL PERIOD .........................................................................................................................................81 

GENERAL WORKS, 1950S-1970S .....................................................................................................................................81 

1970S-1980S........................................................................................................................................................................82 

1990S ...................................................................................................................................................................................82 

TAIWAN PHOTOGRAPHY ..................................................................................................................................................85 

POLITICS, IDENTITY AND NATIONALISM ......................................................................................................................85 

POLITICAL AND INTELLECTUAL HISTORY OF TAIWAN ...............................................................................................85 

ECONOMY AND POLITICS OF TAIWAN ...........................................................................................................................85 

FILM TAIWAN [ENTRIES FROM 2005]..............................................................................................................................86 

CHINA-OVERSEAS ................................................................................................................................ 86 

GENERAL WORKS..............................................................................................................................................................86 


MODERN CHINESE ART, TEXTS BY JOHN CLARK: .......................................................................................................87 

JAPAN....................................................................................................................................................... 89 

GENERAL WORKS..............................................................................................................................................................89 


EUROPEANS IN MEIJI JAPAN............................................................................................................................................97 

JAPONISME AND CROSS-CULTURAL DIALOGUE .......................................................................................................... 100 

PHOTOGRAPHY............................................................................................................................................................... 101 

MEIJI ART AND INTERACTION WITH THE WEST........................................................................................................ 103 

NIHONGA: PAINTING IN ‘TRADITIONAL’ JAPANESE STYLE SINCE MEIJI .............................................................. 105 

PRINTS SINCE MEIJI........................................................................................................................................................ 106 

ART 1910S TO 1930S....................................................................................................................................................... 107 

WAR: 1930S-1940S.......................................................................................................................................................... 109 

ART SINCE 1945, IN GENERAL ..................................................................................................................................... 110 

1945 TO MID-1960S ........................................................................................................................................................ 110 

LATE 1960S TO 1980S..................................................................................................................................................... 111 

1990S ................................................................................................................................................................................ 112 

2000+ ............................................................................................................................................................................... 113 

NEW MEDIA.................................................................................................................................................................... 115 

CRAFTS AND MODERN DESIGN ................................................................................................................................... 115 

POPULAR CULTURE INCLUDING ADVERTISING AND CINEMA ................................................................................ 117 

POPULAR VISUAL CULTURE - INCLUDING COMICS................................................................................................... 118 

DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE AND LANDSCAPE DESIGN ............................................................................................ 121 

JAPANESE CITIES [ALL PERIODS] ................................................................................................................................. 123 

MEIJI ARCHITECTURE .................................................................................................................................................... 124 

4



ARCHITECTURE SINCE 1945 [A LARGE FIELD, WORTHY OF A SEPARATE BIBLIOGRAPHY, MANY JAPANESE TEXTS 

ARE BILINGUAL ] ............................................................................................................................................................. 125 

ARCHITECTURE AND DESIGN....................................................................................................................................... 130 

SCIENCE, TECHNOLOGY, & THEIR REPRESENTATION............................................................................................ 132 

SELECTED TEXTS ON MODERN JAPANESE CULTURAL AND INTELLECTUAL HISTORY ....................................... 132 

MODERN JAPANESE THOUGHT.................................................................................................................................... 134 

GENERAL TEXTS ON AESTHETICS:.............................................................................................................................. 134 

MODERN JAPANESE HISTORY ...................................................................................................................................... 136 

SOCIETY ........................................................................................................................................................................... 136 

LITERARY REPRESENTATIONS [SELECTED] ................................................................................................................ 137 

WEB RESOURCES ............................................................................................................................................................ 138 

MODERN JAPANESE ART: TEXTS BY JOHN CLARK.................................................................................................... 139 

MODERN AESTHETICS:.................................................................................................................................................. 140 

KOREA-REPUBLIC OF KOREA ..........................................................................................................140 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 140 

INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS ..................................................................................................................................................... 141 

COLONIAL PERIOD......................................................................................................................................................... 144 

1950S-1960S..................................................................................................................................................................... 144 

1970S-1980S..................................................................................................................................................................... 144 

1980S AND 1990S ............................................................................................................................................................ 144 

CONTEMPORARY KOREAN ART SINCE 2000.............................................................................................................. 145 

VIDEO AND NEW MEDIA.............................................................................................................................................. 146 

MINJUNG MISUL ............................................................................................................................................................. 146 

KOREA-DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA...........................................................147 

SOUTHEAST ASIA.................................................................................................................................147 

SOUTHEAST ASIAN MODERN ART IN GENERAL........................................................................................................ 147 

SOUTHEAST ASIAN HISTORY: SELECTED.................................................................................................................... 148 

MYANMAR [BURMA] ...........................................................................................................................149 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 149 


LAOS........................................................................................................................................................150 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 150 


THAILAND.............................................................................................................................................150 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 151 

HISTORICAL CONTEXT .................................................................................................................................................. 151 

BEFORE 1780S................................................................................................................................................................. 151 

1780S TO 1910S [RAMA I TO RAMA V]......................................................................................................................... 151 

ACTIVITIES AND REPORTS OF CONTEMPORARY DIPLOMATS AND MISSIONARIES:............................................... 152 

1910S TO 1940S [RAMA VI TO RAMA VIII]................................................................................................................. 153 

1950S TO PRESENT [RAMA IX] (SEE ALSO ‘THAI MENTALITIES INCLUDING RELIGION’ LATER) ...................... 153 


POLITICS AND SOCIETY ................................................................................................................................................. 161 

PRE-MODERN THAI ART [SELECTED] ......................................................................................................................... 161 

PRE-MODERN THAI PAINTING [SELECTED]............................................................................................................... 161 

THONBURI & RATANAKOSIN (RAMA I-IV)................................................................................................................. 162 

RATANAKOSIN (RAMA V-VIII)..................................................................................................................................... 163 

AFTER 1947 (RAMA IX) ................................................................................................................................................. 163 

GENERAL WORKS ON NEO-TRADITIONAL ART [INCLUDING GROUP CATALOGUES] ......................................... 163 

5



GENERAL WORKS ON MODERN THAI ART................................................................................................................ 164 

ARCHITECTURE AND ENVIRONMENT ......................................................................................................................... 164 

CRAFT............................................................................................................................................................................... 165 

REFERENCE ..................................................................................................................................................................... 165 

ART COLLECTION & GALLERIES ................................................................................................................................. 165 

SELECTED MAJOR EXHIBITIONS IN THAILAND (BY YEAR) (MATERIAL IN SOME AUSTRALIAN PUBLIC LIBRARIES) 

........................................................................................................................................................................................... 166 

MODERN THAI ART ....................................................................................................................................................... 169 

PHOTOGRAPHY IN THAILAND...................................................................................................................................... 169 

CONTEMPORARY THAI ART SINCE 2000..................................................................................................................... 170 

CONTEMPORARY CINEMA, TELEVISION AND VIDEO............................................................................................... 171 

WORKS ON MODERN THAI LITERATURE IN ENGLISH ............................................................................................. 171 

THAI MUSIC..................................................................................................................................................................... 172 

THAI MENTALITIES INCLUDING RELIGIONS.............................................................................................................. 172 

THAI SOCIETY ................................................................................................................................................................. 173 

THAI ECONOMY ............................................................................................................................................................. 174 

CAMBODIA ............................................................................................................................................174 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 174 


CONTEMPORARY ART.................................................................................................................................................... 175 

VIETNAM ...............................................................................................................................................175 

ART IN GENERAL............................................................................................................................................................ 175 


ART IN THE COLONIAL PERIOD................................................................................................................................... 179 

ART IN WAR PERIOD...................................................................................................................................................... 180 

CULTURAL POLICIES ...................................................................................................................................................... 180 

GENERAL HISTORY........................................................................................................................................................ 180 

WOMEN IN VIETNAM..................................................................................................................................................... 181 

VIETNAMESE LITERATURE............................................................................................................................................ 181 

MODERN ART IN GENERAL.......................................................................................................................................... 181 

CONTEMPORARY VIETNAMESE ART............................................................................................................................ 183 

OVERSEAS VIETNAMESE ARTISTS................................................................................................................................ 185 

INDONESIA...........................................................................................................................................185 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 185 

INDIVIDUAL ARTISTS [INCLUDING BALI].................................................................................................................... 186 

RADEN SALEH, LIFE AND WORKS:................................................................................................................................ 189 

PAINTING IN INDONESIA IN THE 19TH CENTURY: .................................................................................................... 190 

ART FROM LATE 19TH CENTURY TO 1945.................................................................................................................. 191 

CONTEMPORARY INDONESIAN ART............................................................................................................................ 194 

CONTEMPORARY CINEMA AND NEW MEDIA ............................................................................................................ 195 

SELECTED EXHIBITIONS ............................................................................................................................................... 195 

INDONESIA – BIENNALES [FROM 2005] ...................................................................................................................... 196 

BALI .................................................................................................................................................................................. 196 

EUROPEAN IMAGES OF S.E. ASIA AND INDONESIA .................................................................................................. 197 

PHOTOGRAPHY 198 

CRAFT PRACTICES........................................................................................................................................................... 198 

EAST TIMOR..........................................................................................................................................198 

BRUNEI ..................................................................................................................................................198 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 198 

6




MALAYSIA ..............................................................................................................................................198 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 198 


CONTEMPORARY CINEMA AND VIDEO....................................................................................................................... 201 

CONTEMPORARY MALAYSIAN ART.............................................................................................................................. 202 

SINGAPORE...........................................................................................................................................203 

GENERAL WORKS ........................................................................................................................................................... 203 

GENERAL WORKS ON NANYANG ART AND THE MALAYAN PERIOD [NUMBER] ................................................... 205 


CONTEMPORARY SINGAPOREAN ART......................................................................................................................... 209 

WORKS ON HISTORY AND CULTURE IN MALAYSIA AND SINGAPORE .................................................................... 213 

SELECTED EXHIBITIONS ............................................................................................................................................... 214 

CONTEMPORARY CINEMA AND VIDEO....................................................................................................................... 214 

PHILIPPINES ........................................................................................................................................214 

GENERAL HISTORY........................................................................................................................................................ 214 

PRE-HISPANIC PHILIPPINE MYTHS AND SOCIETY..................................................................................................... 219 

RIZAL, JOSÉ (1861-1896) [SHORT]................................................................................................................................ 220 

ART OF THE SPANISH PERIOD – GENERAL................................................................................................................. 220 

ART OF THE SPANISH PERIOD – ACADEMIC ART AND ITS TRANSITIONS................................................................ 222 

ART OF THE AMERICAN PERIOD.................................................................................................................................. 222 

ART SINCE 1945 IN GENERAL ....................................................................................................................................... 223 

1970S-1980S, INCLUDING ART WITH POLITICAL COMMITMENT............................................................................... 223 

CONTEMPORARY ART SINCE 1990............................................................................................................................... 223 

CONTEMPORARY CINEMA............................................................................................................................................. 225 

PRINTS.............................................................................................................................................................................. 226 

PHOTOGRAPHY............................................................................................................................................................... 226 

NEW MEDIA.................................................................................................................................................................... 226 

CRAFTS (INCLUDING TEXTILES, BASKETWORK, CARVING, AND CERAMICS).......................................................... 226 

WOMEN AND ART, WOMEN’S ART .............................................................................................................................. 226 

PACIFIC, OCEANIA, NEW ZEALAND...............................................................................................226 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 226 


PAPUA NEW GUINEA ..........................................................................................................................228 

SOUTH ASIA ..........................................................................................................................................229 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 229 

INDIA......................................................................................................................................................229 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 229 

ART FOR THE BRITISH.................................................................................................................................................... 239 

URBAN POPULAR GRAPHIC ART IN THE 19TH AND 20 TH CENTURIES..................................................................... 239 

THE BRITISH ART SCHOOL SYSTEM............................................................................................................................. 241 

ART FOR THE ESTABLISHMENT .................................................................................................................................... 241 

FINE ART SOCIETIES...................................................................................................................................................... 241 

NEO-TRADITIONAL PAINTING ..................................................................................................................................... 242 

NASCENT COUNTER-ESTABLISHMENT ........................................................................................................................ 242 

IDENTITY ......................................................................................................................................................................... 243 

THE NEW ESTABLISHMENTS ........................................................................................................................................ 244 

THE FOLK AND THE MODERN..................................................................................................................................... 244 

7



STYLE, CRITICISM, AND IDENTITY............................................................................................................................... 245 

1990S ................................................................................................................................................................................ 246 

CONTEMPORARY ART SINCE 2000............................................................................................................................... 247 

INDIAN PHOTOGRAPHY ................................................................................................................................................ 249 

INDIAN CINEMA, FILM AND NEW MEDIA.................................................................................................................. 250 

INDIAN ARTISTS ABROAD ............................................................................................................................................. 250 

INDIAN CITIES: ARCHITECTURE, URBANISM ............................................................................................................. 250 

WEB RESOURCES:............................................................................................................................................................ 250 

NEPAL.....................................................................................................................................................250 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 250 


HIMALAYAN BORDERLANDS; KASHMIR, BHUTAN, SIKKHIM, MUSTANG...........................251 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 251 


PAKISTAN ..............................................................................................................................................251 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 251 

BANGLADESH.......................................................................................................................................252 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 252 


SRI LANKA/CEYLON...........................................................................................................................253 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 253 


MONGOLIA............................................................................................................................................254 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 254 


CIS AND OTHER...................................................................................................................................254 

ASIAN ARTIST TRANSNATIONAL ACTIVITY ................................................................................254 

ASIAN ARTIST TRANSNATIONAL ACTIVITY: AUSTRALIA.......................................................................................... 254 

AUSTRALIA AND ASIA [SELECTED]............................................................................................................................... 255 


CRITICAL AND HISTORICAL STUDIES .......................................................................................................................... 258 

EXHIBITIONS AND REVIEWS [SELECTED] ................................................................................................................... 259 

MODERNITY IN ASIAN ART, AUSTRALIA, SOUTH ASIA, SOUTHEAST ASIA: TEXTS BY 

JOHN CLARK.........................................................................................................................................260 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 260 

AUSTRALIA....................................................................................................................................................................... 261 

SOUTH ASIA..................................................................................................................................................................... 261 

ASIAN ART AND EURAMERICAN PRACTICE ................................................................................262 

ASIAN ARTISTS TRANSNATIONAL ACTIVITY – NORTH AMERICA.........................................262 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 262 


ASIAN ARTISTS TRANSNATIONAL ACTIVITY – BRITAIN..........................................................267 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 268 


ASIAN ARTISTS TRANSNATIONAL ACTIVITY – FRANCE ..........................................................269 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 269 

8




ASIAN ARTISTS TRANSNATIONAL ACTIVITY – ELSEWHERE IN EUROPE...........................270 

GENERAL WORKS........................................................................................................................................................... 270 


PRE-HISTORIES OF EURAMERICAN MODERN ART ..................................................................270 

EURAMERICAN THEORIES OF MODERNITY (SELECTED)......................................................271 

THEORIES, LOGICS & IDEOLOGIES............................................................................................................................. 271 

TAXONOMY AND EVOLUTIONARY SPECIATION........................................................................................................ 271 

LITERARY AND LINGUISTIC THEORIES ....................................................................................................................... 271 

CULTURAL HYBRIDITY AND CULTURAL COMPARISON............................................................................................. 271 

CULTURAL GLOBALIZATION......................................................................................................................................... 273 

THEORIES OF ART [SELECTED]..................................................................................................................................... 274 

ART MOVEMENTS........................................................................................................................................................... 275 

CORPOREAL THEORIES (SELECTED)............................................................................................................................ 275 

ASIA, AFRICA AND ISLAM IN PRE-MODERN EURAMERICAN ART.........................................276 

NON-EURAMERICAN THEORIES AND POSITIONS ON MODERNITY...................................276 

GENERAL......................................................................................................................................................................... 277 

AFRICA ............................................................................................................................................................................. 277 

AUSTRALIA....................................................................................................................................................................... 278 

THE ISLAMIC WORLD..................................................................................................................................................... 278 

MESO- AND SOUTH AMERICA ...................................................................................................................................... 278 

POSTCOLONIALISM AND ‘THIRD’ CRITIQUES AT THE CENTRE ..........................................279 

BIENNALES AND CONTEMPORARY ASIAN ART.........................................................................282 

MUSEUM & EXHIBITION PRACTICE............................................................................................................................. 282 

AUSTRALIA, ART AND ASIA [DUPLICATES SOME SECTIONS ABOVE]........................................................................ 284 

MODERN & CONTEMPORARY EXHIBITION SYSTEMS............................................................................................... 285 

MUSEUMS, ART CENTERS AND OTHER ART INSTITUTIONS 2000+......................................................................... 287 

CURATORIAL PRACTICE................................................................................................................................................. 288 

BIENNALES IN ART EXHIBITION SYSTEMS ................................................................................................................. 289 

ART, MARKETS, AND THE ECONOMY ......................................................................................................................... 290 

ART DEALERS.................................................................................................................................................................. 292 

CULTURES AND COMMODITIES .................................................................................................................................... 293 

HYBRIDITY, POST-COLONIALITY AND GLOBALIZATION [DUPLICATES SOME SECTIONS ABOVE] ...................... 293 

OTHER THEORIES AND HISTORIES [DUPLICATES SOME SECTIONS ABOVE] .......................................................... 294 

BIENNALES AND TRIENNALES BY SITE [ONLY LISTS MATERIAL AVAILABLE TO JOHN CLARK] .......................... 295 

BEIJING: ........................................................................................................................................................................... 295 

BRISBANE: ASIA-PACIFIC TRIENNIAL OF CONTEMPORARY ART [APT]................................................................. 295 

CHENGDU........................................................................................................................................................................ 298 

FUKUOKA: ....................................................................................................................................................................... 298 

GUANGZHOU: GUANGZHOU TRIENNALE ................................................................................................................ 299 

GWANGJU/KWANGJU:................................................................................................................................................... 300 

ISTANBUL: INTERNATIONAL İSTANBUL BIENNIAL.................................................................................................... 302 

KASSEL: DOCUMENTA................................................................................................................................................... 303 

GENERAL TEXTS: ........................................................................................................................................................... 303 

JOGJAKARATA ................................................................................................................................................................. 304 

JOHANNESBURG.............................................................................................................................................................. 304 

KITAKYUSHU BIENNALE ............................................................................................................................................... 304 

LIVERPOOL BIENNIAL: .................................................................................................................................................. 304 

9



LYON BIENNIAL ............................................................................................................................................................. 304 

MANIFESTA: [SITE VARIES] ............................................................................................................................................ 304 

MOSCOW:......................................................................................................................................................................... 305 

NANJING TRIENNIAL..................................................................................................................................................... 305 

NEW DELHI: INDIA TRIENNALE.................................................................................................................................. 305 

OSAKA TRIENNALE........................................................................................................................................................ 305 

SÃO PAULO: SÃO PAULO BIENAL................................................................................................................................. 305 

SINGAPORE:..................................................................................................................................................................... 305 

SHANGHAI: ...................................................................................................................................................................... 306 

SHARJAH:.......................................................................................................................................................................... 307 

SYDNEY: BIENNALE OF SYDNEY: ................................................................................................................................ 308 

TAIPEI: TAIPEI BIENNIAL.............................................................................................................................................. 308 

VENICE: LA BIENNALE DI VENEZIA ........................................................................................................................... 309 

OVERALL: ........................................................................................................................................................................ 309 

MAIN CATALOGUES AND GENERAL TEXTS BY YEAR:................................................................................................ 310 

10



GENERAL WORKS ON ASIAPACIFIC AS A REGION 

Asian-Wide Surveys 

ArtAsiaPacific Almanac, annually from 2005 

Clark, John, ‘Inter-Asian Criteria of Institutional Modernity in Art’, 28th International Congress of the History 

of Art, Berlin, Kunstlerische Austausch/Artistic Exchange, Akademie Verlag, Berlin, 1993, 655-668. 

Clark, John, ed., Modernity in Asian Art, Sydney, Wild Peony Press, 1993. 

Clark, John; Peleggi, Maurizio; Sabapathy, T.K. eds., Eye of the Beholder, Sydney, Wild Peony Press, 2006. 

Clark, John, ‘Ajia! Ajia!’, Art Monthly Australia, April 1991. 

Clark, John, Modern Asian Art, Sydney, Craftsman House & Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 1998 

Clarke, David, ‘Contemporary Asian Art and Its Western Reception’ in Third Text, Vol. 16, Issue 3 (September 

2002), pp. 237-242 

‘Contemporary Arts of the Region: Australia and South East Asia’, Special Issue, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, 

November-March 1993/94; 

Count 10 Before You Say Asia. Asian Art after Postmodernism. International Symposium 2008 Report. Tokyo: Japan 

Foundation, 2009. 

Dysart, Dinah & Fink, Hannah, eds, Asian Women Artists, Sydney, Craftsman House, 1996. 

Japan Cultural Forum, ed, Modern Art of Asia, Toto Shuppan, Tokyo, 1961 

Joubert, Lindy, ed., Educating in the Arts, The Asian: experience, Twenty-Four Essays, Dordrecht, Springer, 2008. 

Kirker, Anne, ‘Focus on Asian Women Artists’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000 

Labrador, Ana P. “The Necessity of Craft: Women and Craft in the Asia-Pacific Region” in ArtAsiaPacific, Vol. 

3, No. 2, 1996. 

Lent, John A., ‘Asian Comic Art.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 21 1999 

Lent, John A., ed., Asian Popular Culture, Boulder, Westview, 1995 

Meerali, Shaheen, ed., Re-imagining Asia: a thousand years of separation¸ Berlin; Haus der Kulturen der Welt, 2008 

Morris, Roslaind, ed., Photographies East: The camera and its histories in East and Southeast Asia, Durham,N.C., Duke 

University Press, 2009. 

Newton, G., Picture Paradise. Asia-Pacific Photography 1840s-1940s. Canberra: National Gallery of Australia, 2008. 

Takagishi, Akira. “A Twentieth-Century Dream with a Twenty-First Century Outlook: Yashiro Yukio, a 

Japanese Historian of Western Art, and his Conception for the Study of East Asian Art” in Asia Art 

History in the Twenty-First Century, Vishakha N. Desai (ed.), New Have and London: Yale University Press, 

2007. 

Thornton, Lynne. Women as Portrayed in Orientalist Painting. Paris: ACR Édition Internationale, 1985. 

Turner, Caroline, ed., Art and Social Change: Contemporary Art in Asia and the Pacific, Canberra, Pandanus Books, 

2005. 

Winther-Tamaki, Bert, "Asian Possessions of the Cubist Body: 'Home from Home'" Cubism in Asia; Unbounded 

Dialogues, International Symposium Report ed. by Yasuko Furuichi. (Tokyo: Japan Foundation, 2006), pp.304- 

311 

Museums, Art Centers and other Art Institutions 1990s 

‘A New Cure for Asian Art Curators’, Asian Art News 9:4 1999 

‘Asia and Modernity’, Special Issue of Humanities Research, 2, 1999 with articles by Clark, Lilley, Low, Labrador, 

Sang. 

‘Asian Art: Prospects for the Future.’ International Symposium 1999 with articles by Elliott, Davenport, Mashadi, 

Nakamura, Poshyananda, Rajah, Tatehata, Tokyo, Japan Foundation, 1999. 

Davis, A.R., ed., Search for identity: Modern Literature and the Creative Arts in Asia, Sydney, Angus and Robertson, 

1974. 

11



Desai, Vishakha. “Re-visioning Asian Arts in the 1990s: Reflections o a Museum Professional” in Art Bulletin 77, 

no. 2. 

Elliott, David. ”Framing the Frontiers: The Museum as Mediator” in Kunst & Museumsjournaal, 

4, No. 2, Amsterdam, 1992. [English and Dutch editions]. 

Elliott, David. “Framing the Frontiers’: definitions of modern art and modernist art” in H. 

Leyten & B. Damen, Art, Anthropology and the Modes of Re-presentation. Museums and 

Contemporary Non-Western Art, Amsterdam, Royal Tropical Institute, 1992, pp.31-36. 

Elliott, David. “Art, Power and Curatorial Practice” in Stopping the Process? Contemporary Views 

on Art and Exhibitions, Helsinki, The Nordic Institute for Contemporary Art, 1998, pp. 

205-214. 

Elliott, David. “Asia: Black Hole or Enduring Stereotype?”, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation 

Asia Center, 1999 [in English and Japanese]. Republished in Japanese in Intriguing Asia, 

Tokyo, Bensey Publishing Inc., 2000, pp. 47-56 

Hou Hanru; Obrist, Hans-Ulrich, Cities on the Move, Ostfildren-Ruit, Verlag Gerg Hatje, 1997. 

Manton, Neil, ‘The Arts of Diplomacy’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000Art Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996. 

McEvilley, Thomas, ‘Arrivederci Venice’, On the ‘Third World’ Biennials, Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 3, 

November 1993 

Platt, Nicholas, and Desai, Vishakha N., eds, Contemporary Art Commissions at the Asia Society and Museum, New 

York: Conceptual Litho Reproduction, Inc, 2002. 

Proser, Adrianna. “The Politics of Collecting Asian Art in Post-War America” in Orientations, March 2009. 

Poshyananda, Apinan et al, Traditions / Tensions: Contemporary Art In Asia, New York, Asia Society Galleries & 

Sydney, The Fine Arts Press, 1996 [reports: Art Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996; Mehta in Eyeline: 

contemporary visual arts, no.32, summer 1996; Art in America, February 1997; Ewington, Yang, Munroe in 

ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997; Owen, Michael. ‘Contemporary Art in Asia: Traditions/Tensions.’ Third 

Text no.41 Winter 1997-98 

Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘A new cure for Asian art curators’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999 

Seminar on Fine Arts of Southeast Asia, Bangkok; Association of Southeast Asian Institutions of Higher Learning, 

1964. 

Turner, C., ‘Getting the Message’ [Review of Adelaide Festival Sculpture Installations], Art & Australia, vol.32, 

no.1, Spring 1994. 

Museums, Art Centers and other Art Institutions 2000+ 

Clark, John. “The Possibility of a World Art History” in Australian and New Zealand Journal of Art, Vol. 9, No. 1/2 

(2008/9). 

‘Colonialism or Collaboration?: Intercultural Arts Practice and International Arts Organisations’, Forum 

Transcript, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.2, July 2001 

Akira, Tatehatata, ‘A Trojan Horse?: Multiculturalism in International Art Exhibitions’, Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia 

in Transition: Representation and Identity”, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

ART AsiaPacific, Issue 37 (2003), Special Issue Asian Art Now: 21 Curators and Critics Profile 63 Contemporary 

Asian Artists 

Asai, Toshihiro et al ed, Promenade in Asia: Cute, Tokyo: Shiseidô/Mito: Art Tower Mito, 2001. 

Asia Art Society, http://www.aaa.org.hk/links.html, Links to Online: Resources; Art Organisations; 

Atsuo, Yamamoto, ‘From Dualism to Oneness’, Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, 

Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

Barucha, Rustom, ‘Beyond the Box: Problematising the New Asian Museum’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art 

& Society), no.2, July 2001 

Bharucha, Rustom, ‘The New Asian Museum Beyond the Box: Problematising the New Asian Museum’, in 

FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 2, July 2001, p.223-237. 

Benett, Tony, ‘The Rules of Culture: Exhibition and the Politics of Knowledge’, Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia in 

Transition: Representation and Identity”, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

12



Berger, T., ‘Museums of the Future: Content Beats Size’ C-Arts Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, Vol 04, July- 

August 2008. 

Carroll, Alison, ‘A floating world’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001 

Chang, Alexandra, ‘The Control of Fear: Art and the Epidemic as Excess’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), 

pp. 54-57 

Clarke, David, ‘Contemporary Asian Art and Its Western Reception’, Huangfu, Binghui, ed., Site+Sight: 

Translating Cultures, Singapore, Lasalle-SIA, 2002. 

Dodd, P. ‘Shifting Sites: Cultural Desire and the Museum’, C-Arts Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, Vol 04, 

July-August 2008. 

Eley, Geoff, ‘Politics, Culture and the Public Sphere’, positions east asia cultures critique, Vol. 10, Number 1, Spring 

2002 

Enwezor, Okwui. and Apinan Poshyananda, ‘Looking Ahead: Dialogues in Asian Contemporary Art, November 

8-9, 2002’ (Asia Society and Museum, New York), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, 

June 2003, p.112-121 

Findlay, Ian, ‘Looking For A New Vision’, Asian Art News, vol. 13, no. 1, January/February 2003 

Furuichi Yasuko, ed., Asia in Transition: representation and identity, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002. 

Gao, Shiming, ‘Symposium: Edges of the Earth, Hangzhou; The Syndrome of Asia: Experience and 

Representation’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.83-88. 

Gaweewong, Gridthiya, ‘On Under Construction and Localization’, Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New 

Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

Goldfine, Gil, ‘A Cultural Assembly on Mount Carmel’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(5), September/October, 2007, 

pp. 76 – 81. 

Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘India Ink, Manila Envelope: Three Meditations on Art and the Global Media’, Mami, Kataoka, 

Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

Hou Hanru; Obrist, Hans-Ulrich, ‘Cities on the move’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000 

Hui, Wang, ‘The Geneology of Asian Imaginaries’, Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia in Transition: Representation and 

Identity”, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

Kember, Pamela, ‘A Report on the Asian Art Archive’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 5, 

January 2003, p.372-377. 

Lacayo, Richard, ‘The Rise and Rise of Asian Art’, Time Magazine, March 31 2003 

Lee Weng Choy, ‘Tomorrow’s Local Library: The Asia Art Archive in Context’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005. 

Mami, Kataoka, ‘Beyond a Progressive Asia: Under Construction Collective Exhibition’, Mami, Kataoka, Under 

Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

Mania, Astrid, ‘Curation on the Move’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006. 

McNeill, David, ‘Planet Art: Aesthetics and Labour in the Era of Globalisation’, Huangfu, Binghui, ed., 

Site+Sight: Translating Cultures, Singapore, Lasalle-SIA, 2002. 

Munroe, Alexandra, ‚Contemporary Art in Asia’, Artforum International, Vol.35, Issue 8, April 1997 

Pi, Li, ‘Fantasia: an imagination towards the daily life’ Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian 

Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

Robinson, Joel D., ‘The Construction Sites of Asian Art’ (The Exhibition of Under Construction: New Dimensions of 

Asian Art, the Japan Foundation Forum and the Opera City Art Gallery, Tokyo, 2003), in Asian Art News, 

Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 2004, p.52-57. 

Shinkawa, Takashi, ‘Promenade in Asia, A collaborative exhibition’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002. 

Tavassoli, Babak A., ‘A Fresh Figure of Paradise’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, 

March 2004, p.95-103. 

Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Without Borders’ (Sovereign Art Prize for Asia), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 4, 2006. 

Woo, Lee Yong, ‘Globalism and the Vanity of Its System’, Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia in Transition: Representation and 


Yasuko, Furuichi, ed., International Symposium 2002, ‘Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity’, Report, 

Japan: Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

13



Xu, Jiang, ‘Earth Link and Cosmic Time’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, 

p.89-94 

Asia-Wide New Art Practices and New Media 

[Global Conceptualism] Global Conceptualism: Points of origin, 1950s–1980s, New York, Queens Museum of Art, 

1999; Meyer, James, ‘Global Conceptualism’: Points of Origin, 1950s-1980s’, Artforum International, Vol.38, 

Issue 1, September1999 

[MAAP in Beijing 2002] Machan, Kim, MAAP in Beijing 2002, Beijing: Hebei Education Publishing House 

[NIPAF] ‘1998 Nipaf Asian Performance Art’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999 

[Polypolis] Chang Tsong-zung, ‘Outer landscapes and inner dreams’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002; 

Seyfarth, Ludwig, ‘Asia in color and in black and white’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002 

[Polypolis] Seyfarth, Ludwig, ‘Asia in Color And in Black And White, Polypolis Exhibition Review, Asian Art 

News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002; Chang, Tsong-zung, ‘Outer Landscapes And Inner Dreams’, 

Polypolis Exhibition Review, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002 

[Translated Acts] Berghuis, Thomas J., ''Translated Acts': Body, Self and Performance', IIAS Newsletter, No.24, 

February 2001; Kerr, Merrily, ‘Translated Acts: Asian Performance Art’ Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002 

[Under Construction] Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan 

Foundation Asia Center, 2002; Purvis, Jennifer, ‘Under Construction; New Dimensions of Asian Art’, 

Flash Art, Vol. XXXVI, No. 229, March-April 2003; ‘Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art’ 

Heartney, in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), p. 74 

[Video] Kuraishi, Shino, ‘Serendipity’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001 

Akiko Miyake, ed., let’s talk about ART #0002, ‘Transexperiences’, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 

2002 [The conference was with Marina Abramovic, Chen Zhen, Simryn Gill, Hou Hanru, Huang 

Yongping, Ken Lum, Hans Ulrich Obrist on March 20, 2000]. 

Birnbaum, Daniel, ‘How Latitudes Become Forms, Exhibition Review at Walker Art Center, Featuring Various 

Asian Artists, Artforum International, Vol.41, Issue 5, January 2003 

Clark, John, ‘Art In The Present Tense’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(6), November/December, 2007, pp. 110 – 117. 

Flores, Patrick D., ‘Renewing the Contemporary’, Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, 


Furuichi Yasuko, ed., Out of the Window: Spaces of Distraction, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2004 

[recent conceptualism in China, Japan, Korea] 

Furuichi, Yasuko, ‘Asia: The Possibility of a Collaborative Space – Under Construction Project, Mami, Kataoka, 


Gakoumi, Dionissia, ‘Beyond Language’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000 

Kamiya Yukie, ‘Communicative Approach, from Asia’, Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of 

Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

Kim, Sunjung, ‘In Search of an Oasis’, Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: 

The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

Levin, Kim ‘Gesture, performance, behaviour, attitude: asian influences on contemporary western art’, Art Asia 

Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996. 

Machan, Kim, ‘Digital Luggage and Meaningful Relationships’, Asian Art News, vol. 21, no. 3, September 2001 

Machan, Kim, ‘Vis.arts.online: Asian art on the internet’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000 

Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Focal Point: Asian Video and Media Artists Take New York’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006 

Maxwell, Simeran, ‘Paradise from Within: Asian-Born Modernist Photography’ in TAASA Review. The Journal of 

the Asian Art Society of Australia, v.17, No. 3, September 2008, p. 13-15. 

Sivanesan, Haema, ‘Mirror Worlds: Contemporary Video Art from Asia in Sydney’ (review), Art Monthly 

Australia, no. 185, November 2005. 

Teh, David, ‘Mirror Worlds, Contemporary Video from Asia’ (review), Art and Australia, vol. 43, no. 1, 2005. 

WEB RESOURCES 

14



www.aaa.org.hk/links.html has the best set of Contemporary Asian Art links to date. 

http://universes-in-universe.de/asia/english.htm art resources listed by country and useful Biennale links 

elsewhere on the same site. 

http://faam.city.fukuoka.jp/cgi-bin/eng/link/link.cgi has a number of links to Asian art museums and in the 

same menu to other cultural organizations. 

http://www.modernartasia.com : online journal of modern asian art 

http://qag.qld.gov.au/research/acapa includes a menu with access to Asian-art related activities of the 

Queensland Art Gallery, including the Asia-Pacific Triennale and also to the searchable Research Library 

catalogue. 

RELEVANT SERIALS IN ENGLISH 

[Journal articles on Asian art and artists are listed in the relevant sections and largely updated to March 2007] 

Art Asia Pacific, since 1993. 

Art & Culture, since 1996. 

ArtForum International 

Art in America - has Asia related matters in most issues. 

Art Monthly Australia, some issues. 

Artlink, some issues. 

Art & Text, articles in some issues, especially after 1994. 

Asian Art News, since 1991, some feature issues, cumulative index vol.4, no.6, 1994. 

Contemporary Visual Art 

Critical Inquiry 

Flash Art, some issues. 

Parkett 

positions: east asian cultures critique 

Public Culture 

Orientations, some features on modern art. 

Res, material culture and anthropology journal. 

South Atlantic Quarterly 

Third Text, largely theory-oriented. 

Trans-Asian Photographic Review, online 

World Art, some contemporary artists [discontinued] 

Visual Art & Culture [discontinued] 

Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art 

NORTHEAST ASIA 

CHINA-GENERAL 

Bibliographical Note 

There is good but selective bibliography up to 1999 by Britta Erickson Twentieth Century Chinese Art Bibliography 

& Individual Artists’ Bibliographies available online at http://www.stanford.edu/dept/art/china. 

There is critical bibliography in Clark, John, ‘Art and Modernism in China, 1900-97: A review and 

documentation’, Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, vol.29, 1997, 50-73, and Clark, John, ‘Modernity in 

15



Chinese Art, 1850s-1990s: some chronological materials’, Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, vol.29, 1997, 74- 

169. Some texts cited in the latter are included here. 

General Problems of Modernity and Art 

[Asian Art market] ‘Move over Van Gogh’, Far Eastern Economic Review, 22 July 1993. 

Andrews, Julia, and Shen Kuiyi, eds, A Century in Crisis: Modernity and Tradition in the Art of Twentieth Century China, 

New York, Guggenheim Museum, 1998 

Barnhart, Richard. Three Thousand Years of Chinese Painting. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1997. 

Barnhart, Richard. “Survivals, revivals, and the classical tradition of Chinese figure painting.” Proceedings of the 

International Symposium on Chinese Painting. Taipei: National Palace Museum, 1972. Pp. 143-205. 

Bush, Susan, and Murck, Christian (eds). Theories of the Arts in China. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1983. 

China Modernity and Art, and a discussion of Modern Art in Japan and Korea, Taibei, Council for Cultural Planning and 

Development, 1990. 

Clark, John, ‘Modernity in Chinese Art, 1850s-1990s: Some chronological materials’, Journal of the Oriental Society 

of Australia, vol. 29, 1997. 

Clark, John. Modernities of Chinese Art, Leiden: Brill, 2010. 

Clark, John, Asian Modernities, Chinese and Thai Art Compared, 1980-1999, Sydney: Power Publications, 2010. 

Clarke, David, ‘Tradition and Innovation’ [British Museum exhibition], ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997 

Clunas, Craig. Art in China. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997 [2009]. 

Croizier, R., ‘Art and Society in Modern China - A Review Article’, The Journal of Asian Studies, vol.49, no.3, 

August 1990. 

de Baan, Christine, Huang Du, et.al. China Contemporary: Architecture, Art, Visual Culture (Bilingual), Rotterdam, 

NAI Publishers, 2006 

Fong, Wen C., ‘The Modern Chinese Art Debate’, Artibus Asiae, vol.53, 1/2, 1993 

Gao Minglu, Inside Out: New Chinese Art, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1998. 

Gladston, Paul, ‘(More Writing on) The Wall: Reshaping (Gao Minglu’s Vision of) Contemporary Chinese Art’, 

in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(3), September, 2007, pp. 103 – 110. 

Gladston, Paul, ‘Writing on the Wall (and Entry Gate): A Critical Response to Recent Curatorial Meditations on 

the “Chineseness” of Contemporary Chinese Visual Art’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 

6(1), March, 2007, pp. 26 – 33. 

Guo Hui. Writing Chinese Art History in Early Twentieth-Century China. PhD Diss.: Leiden University, 2010. 

Hearn, Maxwell and Smith, Judith G., eds., Chinese Art: Modern Expressions, New York, Metropolitan Museum of 

Art, 2001 

Jullien, François, The Impossible Nude: Chinese Art and Western Aesthetics [tr. De la Guardia, Maev], Chicago, 

University of Chicago Press, 2007. 

Kao, Mayching, ed, Twentieth Century Chinese Painting, Hong Kong, Oxford University Press, 1988 [proceedings of 

a 1984 Hong Kong Conference, this covers most areas of modern Chinese painting in a general manner] 

Kuo, Jason, C., ‘Reviews of recent books on Modern Chinese Painting’, Ars Orientalis, vol.20, 1991. 

Kuo, Jason C., Discovering Chinese Painting: Dialogues with Art Historians, Dubuque, Kendall/Hunt Publishing 

Company, 2000, 2006. 

Lai, Ming-Yan. Nativism and Modernity: Cultural Contestations in China and Taiwan under Global Capitalism, New York: 

Stae University of New York Press, 2008. 

Laing, E.J., An Index to Reproductions by Twentieth Century Artists, Portland, Oregon, 1984 

Litzinger, Ralph A., 1959-, ‘Theorizing Postsocialism: Reflections on the Politics of Marginality in Contemporary 

China’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 101.1, Winter 2002 

Lu Peng, Bruce Doar tr., Artists in Art History: Case Histories of Artists in Art History and Art 

Criticism (Changsha: Hunan Fine Arts Publishing House, 2008), 873 pp 

Lu, Sheldon, H., China, Transnational Visuality, Global Postmodernity, Stanford, 2001. 

MacDonald, James S. “The History and Development of Chinese Art” in East Asian History. Nov. 34, December 

2007. 

16



Merewether, C. ‘Forgetting the Memory of the Word: Writing Lessons in Contemporary Chinese Art’ 

in Re/Trace: Dialogues, pp. 62-69. Edited by Jagjit Chuhan, Angela Dimitrakaki, Emma Thomas, Liverpool: 

John Moores University, 2002 

Special Issue: fabrications, positions east asia cultures critique, vol 11. no.2 Fall 2003 [on fashion and modernity in 

East Asia] 

Sullivan, Michael, ‘Orthodoxy and Individuality in Twentieth Century Chinese Art’, in Murck, C., ed., Artists and 

Traditions, Princeton, Princeton UP, 1979. 

Sullivan, Michael, Art and Artists of Twentieth Century China, Berkeley, California University Press, 1996 [reviews: 

Dal Lago in ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997, Croizier in The Journal of Asian Studies, 1997; Clark in Asian 

Studies Reviews, 1999]. 

Sullivan, Michael, Chinese Art in the Twentieth Century, London, Faber & Faber, 1959. 

Sullivan, Michael, The Meeting of Eastern and Western Art, Palo Alto, Stanford UP, 1969 [the research and approach 

of this book are highly problematic], revised version, U. California Press, 1991. 

‘The Modern Chinese Landscape in New media Arts: A Conversation Among Fang Xiaofeng, Chen 

Anying, Zhao Wenbing, and Jin Jianbo’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, Number 2, 

March/April 2009, pp 65-71. 

Tsuruta, T., ‘Kinhyakunenrai Chûgoku Gajin Shiryô’, Bijutsu Kenkyû, nos 293-294, 303, 307; ‘Minkokuki ni okeru 

zenkoku kibo no bijutsu tenrankai: kinhyakunenrai chûgoku kaigashi kenkyû 1’, Bijutsu Kenkyû, no.349; 

‘Kaihôgo no zenkoku bijutsu tenrankai: Kinhyakunenrai Chugoku Kaigashi Kenkyû 2’, Bijutsu Kenkyû, 

no.350; 2, Fu 1, Bijutsu Kenkyû, no.351 [Catalogue of the 1954 Second National Fine Arts Exhibition]; 2, 

Fu 2, Bijutsu Kenkyû, no.352 [Catalogue of the 1960 Third National Fine Arts Exhibition]. 

Tsuruta, T., ‘Minkokuki bijutsugakkô sotsugyôdôgakuroku, Bijutsudantai kaiinroku shûsei’, (Izumishi Kubosô 

Kinenbijutsukan), Kubosô Kinen bunka zaidan Tôyô Bijutsu Kenkyûjo Kiyô, 2, 3, 4, 1991. 

Tsuruta, T., Kindai Chûgoku no Gaka, Osaka, Osaka Shiritsu Bijutsukan, 1972. 

Walker, Allan and Rarfiled Raz, ‘Documenta 12 Magazines Feature on Education. Cultures of Assessment: 

Distinctive Characteristics of Assessment in U.K. Art and design Higher Education and their 

Implementation in China’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(1), March, 2007, pp. 73 – 84. 

Wan Qingli, ‘Traditionalism, Reform, and Modernism in Twentieth Century Chinese Painting’, Orientations, 23, 

no.7, July 1992. 

Wu Hung, Transience: Chinese Experimental Art at the End of the Twentieth Century, Chicago: University of Chicago 

Press, 1999 

Wu Hung, Remaking Beijing: Tiananmen Square and the Creation of Political Space, Reaktion Books, 2005 

Wu Hung and Katherine R. Tsiang, Body and Face in Chinese Visual Culture, Cambridge, Mass., London, Harvard 

University Press, 2005 

Yü, Christina, ‘Documenta 12 Magazines Feature on Education. Some Thoughts on Art Game: An Experience 

of Agency in Contemporary Art’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(1), March, 2007, pp. 85 - 

90. 

Zheng Shengtian, ‘Documenta 12 Magazines Feature on Education. Interview with Zhu Naizheng’, trans. 

Chunyee Li, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(1), March, 2007, pp. 62 – 72. 

Texts and Some Terms in Chinese: 

MS: Meishu, Art, the only national art monthly, published by the Artists’ Association. Generally the issue number 

equals the month, thus 1979-3, means the issue published for March 1979. But for a brief period from 

1960 until about 1964 it was published bi-monthly. Publication was suspended during the Cultural 

Revolution and restarted in 1977. 

MSJTX: Meishujia Tongxun, Information Bulletin of the Artists’ Association, this is not usually available to nonmembers 

and foreigners and has only occasionally been available to this author. MSJY: Meishu Yanjiu, Art 

Research, quarterly, published by CAFA. 

MY: Meishuyanjiu, Art Research, published by the Central Academy of Fine Arts, Beijing. 

RMRB: Renmin Ribao, People’s Daily, the official CCP newspaper. 

Shijie Meishu, World Art. 

Xinmeishu: New Art, irregular journal of Zhejiang Academy of Fine Art. 

17



youhua: oil painting. 

zhongguohua: Chinese painting, sometimes used as a full form for guohua. 

ZMB: Zhongguo Meishubao, Fine Arts in China, published 1985-1989. 

ZYC: Zhongguo Yishujia Cidian, 5 Volumes, Dictionary of Chinese Artists, Changsha, Hunan Renmin Chubanshe, 

1981-1985 

[some more recent Chinese bibliography may be found in the notes to John Clark, Modernities of Chinese Art, 

Leiden: Brill, 2010, and in Wu Hung editor, with the assistance of Peggy Wang, Contemporary Chinese art : primary 

documents, Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press 2010.] 

Chinese Art before the Twentieth Century (selected texts) 

Barnhart, Richard, el al, Three Thousand ytears of Chinese Painting, New Haven: Yale University Press, 1997. 

Clunas, Craig, Superfluous Things: Material Culture and Social Status in Early Modern China, Urbana & Chicago, 

University of Illinois Press, 1991. 

Clunas, Craig, Pictures and Visuality in Early Modern China, London, Reaktion Books, & Princeton, Princeton 


Clunas, Craig, Fruitful Sites: Garden Culture in Ming Dynasty China, London: Reaktion Books, 1996 

Chou, Ju-hsi (ed). Art at the Close of China’s Empire. Phøebus: Occasional Papers in Art History, vol. 8, 1998. 

Hay, John, ed., Boundaries in China, London: Reaktion Books, 1994 

Hay, Jonathan, Shitao: painting and modernity in early Qing China, Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University 

Press, 2001. 

Fu, Shen and Marilyn, Studies in Chinese Connoisseurship, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1973. 

Siren, O., Chinese Painting, Ronald Press, New York, 1958 

Sullivan, M. The Birth of Landscape Painting in China, University of California Press, 1962. 

Wen C. Fong, Between Two Cultures: Late Nineteenth and Twentieth-Century Chinese Paintings from the Robert H. Ellsworth 

Collection in the Metropolitan Museum of Art, New Haven and London, 2001. 

Whitfield, R., ‘Landscape Painting in the Late Ch’ing Period’ in W. Watson, editor, Landscape Style in Asia, 

Percival David Foundation of Chinese Art, London, 1979. 

Wu Hung, The Double Screen: Medium and Representation in Chinese Painting, London, 1996.; Monumentality in Early 

Chinese Art, Stanford University Press, 1995; Han Tang zhi jian de shi jue wen hua yu zhi wen hua, Beijing, 

2003.; Han Tang zhi jian wen hua yi shu de hu dong yu jiao rong, Beijing, 2001.; Art in itr ritual context: essays on 

ancient Chinese art, Beijing shi, 2005.; Making History: Wu Hung on Contemporary Chinese Art (Hong Kong: 

Timezone 8, 2008).; Body and Face in Contemporary Chinese Culture (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University 

Press, 2005).; Wu Hung on Contemporary Chinese Art (Hong Kong: Timezone 8, 2009) 

Early Contacts with European Art 

Arnold, Lauren, Princely gifts and papal treasures: the Franciscan mission to China and its influence on the art of the West, San 

Francisco, Desiderata Press, 1999 

Bailey, Gauvin. The Art of the Jesuit Missions in Asia and Latin America, 1542 – 1773. Toronto: Toronto University 

Press, 1999. 

Barmé, Geremie, ‘The Garden of Perfect Brightness: A Manchu Vision of China’, Paroissien, Leon, ed., Visual 

Arts and Culture, Volume 1, Part 1 (1998), see http://www.chinaheritagequarterly.org/ No. 8, December 

2006: Yuanming Yuan, the Garden of Perfect Brightness 

Beurdeley, M. &. C, Giuseppe Castiglione, Rutland, Tuttle, 1971. 

Braat, J., Filedt Kok, J.P., Hofenk de Graaff, J.H., Poldervaart, P., ‘Restauratie, conservatie en onderzoek van de 

op Nova Zembla gevonded zestiende-eeuwse prenten’, Bullet van het Rijksmuseum, vol. 28, 1980. 

Cahill, James, ‘Late Ming landscape albums and European printed books’, in Rosenwald, L.J., The Early Illustrated 

Book, 1982. 

Cahill, James, The Compelling Image: Nature and Style in Seventeenth Century Chinese Painting, Cambridge, Harvard 


18



Delahaye, Hubert, ‘Du peu d’effet de la peinture occidentale en Chine’ in Jami, Catherine; Delahaye, Hubert, 

eds., L’Europe en Chine, interactions scientifiques, religieuses et culturelles aux XVII e et XVIII e siécles, Paris, Collége 

de France, 1993. 

Edgerton, S.Y., The Heritage of Giotto’s Geometry, [Chapter 8, Geometry and the Jesuits in the Far East], Ithaca, 

Cornell University Press, 1991. 

Franke, Wolfgang, China and the West, Oxford, Basil Blackwell, 1967 

Gilman, S.I. ‚ Lam Qua and the development of westernized medical iconography in China’, Medical History, 30 

(1) January 1986. 

Heinrich, Larissa, ‘Curing Chinese Culture: Lam Qua’s medical portraiture’, in Liu, Lydia, ed., Translating 

Modernity, Durham, Duke University Press, 2007. 

Hsiang Ta (Xiang Da), ‘European influences on Chinese Art of the Later Ming and Early Ch’ing Period’ 

[original in Dongfang Zazhi , vol.27, no.1, January 10th, 1930, translated by Wang Teh-chao], Renditions no.6, 

Spring 1976. 

Ijezerman, Hollandsche prenten als handelsartikel te Patani in 1602, ’s Gravenhage, Gedenksschrift Koninlijk Instituut 

vor Tal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van N.I., 1926 

Ishida Mikinosuke, ‘A Biographical Study of Giuseppe Castiglione (Lang Shih-ning), a Jesuit Painter in the Court 

of Peking under the Ch’ing Dynasty’, Memoirs of the Tôyô Bunko, 1960, p.79-121; 

Jeyns, Soame, ‘George Chinnery(1774-1852) with emphasis on the Chinese period (1825-1852) and the socalled 

Chinnery School of Chinese trade painting’, in Watson, W., The Westward Influence of the Chinese Arts, 

from the n14th to the 18 th century , London, Percival David Foundation of Chinese Art, 1973. 

Jullien, F. The Impossible Nude: Chinese Art and Western Aesthetics. [tr. De la Guardia, Maev], Chicago: University of 

Chicago Press, 2007. 

Kôno Minoru, ed., Chûgoku Yôfû? Hyôgen no Dônyû? Meimatsu kara Shin jidai no kaiga, hanga, sashie-hon, Machida, 

Machida Shirtisu Kokusai Hanga Bijutsukan, 1995. 

Kraus, Werner, ‘Einige Bermerkungen zur chinesischen “Trade Art” ’, unpublished ‘finger exercises’, n.d. 

[source of some German bibliography here]. 

Loehr, G., ‘Missionary artists at the Manchu Court’, Journal of the Oriental Ceramic Society, 34, 1962-63; 

Loehr, George, ‘The Sinicization of Missionary artists and their work at the Manchu court during the Eighteenth 

Century’, Cahiers d’Histoire Mondiale, vol. VII, no.3, p. 795-815, 1963; 

Le Comte, L., Das heutige Sina, Nürnberg 1699 

Pelliot, Paul, ‘La Peinture et la Gravure Européennes en Chine au temps de Mathieu Ricci’, T’oung Pao, 1922, 1- 

18; 

Pirazzoli-T’Serstevens, M., Gravures des Conquêtes de l’Empereur de Chine K’ien-Long au Musée Guimet, Paris, Musée 

Guimet, 1969; 

Qing Imperial Court Painting, 25th Anniversary Special Issue of Orientations, vol.26, no.7, Jul-Aug 1995 

Ricci, Matteo [Nicola Trigault ed. Latin, 1615, tr. Louis J. Gallagher] China in the 16th Century: The Journals of 

Matteo Ricci, New York, New York, 1953 

Sandrart, Joachim von , Teutsche Academie der Bau- Bild- und Mahlerey Künste, Amsterdam 1679, reprint, München, 

Saur, 1992 

Sullivan, Michael, ‘Some possible sources of European influence on late Ming and early Ch’ing painting’, in 

Proceedings of the International Symposium on Chinese Painting, Taipei, National Palace Museum, 1972, 

Swiderski, Richard M., ‘The dragon and the straightedge, part 1: a semiotics of the Chinese response to 

European pictorial Space’, Semiotica 81-1/2, (1990); ‘part 2: The ideological impetus of linear perspective in 

late Ming early Qing China’, ibid, 82-1/2 (1990); ‘part 3: Porcelains, horses, and ink stones - the ends of 

acceptance’, ibid, 82 -3/4, (1990). 

Topsfield Andrew, ‘Ketelaar’s Embassy and the Farangi theme in the art of Udaipur’, Oriental Art, new series, 

vol. XXX, no.4, Winter 1984/5. 

Vinograd, Richard, Boundaries of the Self, Chinese Portraits, 1600-1900, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 

1992; 

19



Chinacoast and Trade Paintings 

Berry-Hill, H. and S., Chinnery and China Coast Paintings, Leigh-on-Sea, 1970. 

Broadbent, J., China, Australia: Trade and Society 1788-1850, Sydney, Historic Houses of New South Wales, 2003. 

Chen Yuhuan, zhubian, Zhongshandaxue Lishixi, Guangdong bowuguan, bian, Xifangrenyanli de zhongguo qingdiao 

Views from the West, Beijing, Zhonghua shuju, 2001 

Cheng Cunjie, zhubian, Haiyi yizhen, 1820, Gems left by overseas trade: Cantonese export arts and crafts from the 18 th to 

early 20 th century, Shanghai, Shanghai guji chubanshe, 2005 

Christies’, Fine Chinatrade Paintings, Hong Kong, Christies’ Swire, sale of 26-9-1989. 

Conner, Patrick, The China Trade 1600-1860, Brighton, Royal Pavilion, 1986 

Conner, Patrick, George Chinnery 1774-1852, artist of India and the China Coast, Woodbridge: Antique Collectors’ 

Club, 1993 

Conner, Patrick, Chinese Views – Western Perspectives, 1770-1870, the Sze Yuen Tang Collection of China Coast Paintings 

and the Wallem Collection of China Coast Ship Portraits, London: Asia House, 1996. 

Conner, Patrick, & Iseki Masaki, Journey to the Far East: George Chinnery and the art of Canton, Macao and Hong Kong in 

the 19 th century¸ Tokyo: Tokyo Metropolitan Teien Museum, 1996 

Conner, P., & Leglouix, S., William Alexander, Brighton, Royal Pavilion, 1981. 

Crossman, C.L., The China Trade: Paintings, Furniture, Silver, and other Objects, Princeton, 1972; Exploring Marine Art, 

Hong Kong, Maritime Museum, 2007 

Gregory, Martyn, The ‘Perry Landing’ set of China trade paintings, London: Martyn Gregory, n.d. 

Gregory, M., In the Western Manner, Catalogue 53, London, Martyn Gregory Gallery, 1989. 

Ho Kam-chuen et al, Historical Pictures, Hong Kong Museum of Art, 1999 [3 rd ed], 

Hutcheon, R., Chinnery, The Man and the Legend, Hong Kong, 1975 

Lee, J.G., Philadelphians and the China Trade 1784-1844, Philadelphia Museum of Art/ University of Pennsylvania 

Press, 1984. 

Lee, Sai Chong Jack, China trade painting: 1750s to 1880s unpublished PhD thesis, University of Hong Kong, 2005. 

Leglouix, S., Image of China: William Alexander, London; Jupiter Books, 1980 

Lu, Wenxue, Yuedu he lijie: 17 shiji-19shiji zhongqi ouzhoude zhongguotuxiang [Reading and understanding: The image of 

China in Europe from the 17th century to the mid-19th century] unpublished PhD thesis, Chinese University of 

Hong Kong, 2003. 

Orange, J. The Chater Collection; Pictures relating to China, Hong Kong, Macao, London, 1924. 

Tam, L.C.S., et al, Hong Kong: The Changing Scene, Hong Kong Museum of Art, 1980 

Thompson, Jonathan, ‘The Rake’s Progress’ (George Chinnery), Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005. 

Ting, J.S.P., Hung V.W.Y., Gateways to China, Hong Kong Museum of Art, 1987. 

Ting, J.S.P., George Chinnery: His Pupils and Influence, Hong Kong Museum of Art, 1985. 

Ting, Joseph S.P. et al, East Meets West, Cultural relics from the Pearl River Delta Region, bilingual catalogue, Hong 

Kong, Museum of History, 2005 

Warner, J., Hong Kong Illustrated: Views and News, 1840-1890, Hong Kong, John Warner, 1981 

Wu, L., ‘A Newly discovered school of Chinese export painting’, Orientations, vol.20, no.7, July 1989 

University Museum and Art gallery, The University of Hong Kong, Picturing Cathay: Maritime and Cultural Images of 

the China Trade, Hong Kong, 2002 

Van der Poel, Rosalien, Twintig export olioeverschilderijen uit China in de collectie van Museum Volkenkunde. Een nadere 

beschouwing, unpublished BA Thesis, Kunstgeshiednis, Universiteit Leiden, 2007 

Yangcheng Fengwu / Souvenir from Canton, Chinese Export Painting from the Victoria & Albert Museum, Guangzhou 

Meishuguan, 2003 

Photography in China 

Bennett, Tony. History of Photography in China. London: Quaritch, 2009. 

Cartier-Bresson, H., China in Transition, London, Thames and Hudson, 1956 

Cook, Henrietta Rose, ‘Perceptions of Tradition in Post-Imperial Chinese Photography’, unpublished 

undergraduate dissertation, University of London, School of Oriental and African Studies, 2006. 

20



Crombie, Isobel; ‘Body Language: Contemporary Chinese Photography in TAASA Review. The Journal of the 

Asian Art Society of Australia, v.17, No. 3, September 2008, p. 18-19 

Harris, David, Of battle and beauty: Felice Beato’s photographs of China, Santa Barbara: Santa Barbara Museum of Art 

& London: University of California Press, 1999. 

Jenner, W. J. F., China: a Photohistory, London, Thames & Hudson, 1988. 

Lu Hanchao, The birth of a Republic:FRancisStafford’s Photographs of Chia’s 1911 Revolution and beyond, Seattle: 

University of Washington Press, 2010. 

Lum, Raymond, ‘Beijing 1933-46: The Photographs of Hedda Morrison’, in Orientations, vol. 39, no. 5, June, 

2008. 

Ma Yunzeng, Zhongguo sheyingshi, 1840-1937, Beijing, Zhongguo sheying chubanshe, 1987. 

Moore, Oliver, ‘Photography in China: a global medium locally appropriated’, IIAS Newsletter no.44, Summer 

2007. 

Moore, Oliver, ‘Zou Baoqi (1819-1869), Map-Maker and Photographer’, in Hammond, Kenneth, ed., The Human 

Tradition in Modern China, Lanham, Rowman and Littlefield, 2007 

Roberts, Claire, ‘In her view: Hedda Morrison’s photographs of Peking, 1933-46’, East Asian History, 4, 

December 1992. 

Roberts, Claire, ed., In her view: the photographs of Hedda Morrison in China and Sarawak 1933-67, Haymarket, N.S.W: 

Powerhouse Publishing, 1993. 

Roberts, Claire, ‘Captured city: Hedda Morrison’s Peking’, TAASA Review, vol.11, no.3, 2002 

Serfaty, Paul, ‘Retreat, Fantasy, Uncertainty’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(3), May/June, 2008, pp. 78 – 81. 

Shen, Jiawei. Old China Through G.E. Morrison’s Eyes [bilingual, collection in State Library of New South Wales], 

Fuzhou, Fujian Jiaoyu Chubanshe, 3 Vols., 2005; & G.E.Morrioson’s Journey in Northwesy China in 1910, 2 

vols, 2008. 

Sumner, Christina, ‘In the Public Domain: Hedda Morrison in the Powerhouse Museum’ in TAASA Review. The 

Journal of the Asian Art Society of Australia, v.17, No. 3, September 2008, p. 16-17 

Thiriez, Régine, ‘Photography and Portraiture in Nineteenth-Century China’, East Asian History, nos. 17/18, 

June/December 1999. 

Thiriez, Régine, Barbarian lens: Western photographers of the Qianlong emperor’s European palaces, New York, Gordon & 

Breach, 1998. 

Thomson, J., China The Land and Its People, Hong Kong, John Warner, 1977 

Worswick, C., Spence, J., Imperial China, Photographs 1850-1912, London, Scolar Press, 1978. 

Zhongguo Sheying, 1860-1912, Taibei, Xiongshi Tushu, 1979 

Photography in China 1980s-1990s and after 

Dewar, Susan, ‘Contemporary Chinese Photography’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996. 

Dewar, Susan, ‘Photography in China’, ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997. 

Louie, Reagan, Toward a truer life: photographs of China 1980-1990, New York: Aperture Foundation & San 

Francisco, Friends of Photography, 1991. 

Tinari, Philip, ‘Review of 3030: New Photography in China’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(1), 

March, 2007, pp. 122 – 127. 

Wu Hung, Phantasmagoria: Recent Photographs by Miao Xiaochun, Chicago: Walsh Gallery, 2004. 

Wu Hung with Christopher Philips, Between Past and Future: New Chinese Photography and Video, New York and 

Chicago: International Center of Photography and Smart Museum of Art, 2004. 

Yu Shing-tak and Yang Shaoming, Contemporary Chinese photographs, Beijing, China Photographic Publishing 

House, 1985. 

Zhang, Hai’er, Fotografien aus China, 1986-1989, Heidelberg : Edition Braus, 1990. 

Zhang Zhaohui, ‘A return to the real: new art and new spaces’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001 

Performance in China 1980s-1990s and after 

21



"Animalworks in China." TDR: The Journal of Performance Studies 51.1 (Spring 2007): 63-91. [A Special Issue Guestedited 

by Una Chaudhuri.] 

"Catalyst, Praxis, Habitat: Performative Objects in Chinese Time-based Art." Performance Research 12.4 (Winter 

2007): 147-162. 

"Down and Under, Up and Over: Animalworks by Sun Yuan and Peng Yu." Performance Paradigm #4 (June 

2008): 1-42. 

Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘Flesh Art: Body and Performance Art in Post-Mao China’, online Chinese Type 

Contemporary Art Magazine, Vol. 4, Issue 5, November, 2001. 

Berghuis, Thomas J., Performance Art in China, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 

Berghuis, Thomas, ‘Close Encounters – Performance art practices in China during the 1990s and the role of the 

mediated subject of the acting body in art’, Peter Lewis and Hoor Al-Qasimi, ed., Sharjah International 

Biennial 6 (Catalogue), United Arab Emirates: Sharjah International Biennial, 2003, pp. 034-038. 

Berghuis, Thomas, ‘Performance Art and The Art of Performance’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture 

Broadsheet, vol. 36, no. 3, September, 2007, pp. 186 – 189. 

Cheng Meiling, "Clandestine Interventions" in Public Art Review: International Art Issue (Fall/Winter 2004): 26-29. 

Cheng Meiling, "Extreme Performance and Installation from China" in TheatreForum (Summer 2006): 88-96. [the 

cover feature] 

Cheng Meiling, "Indexing Death in Seven Xingwei and Zhuangzhi Pieces" in Performance Research 11.2 (June 

2006): 24-38. 

Cheng Meiling, "Violent Capital: Zhu Yu on File” in TDR: The Journal of Performance Studies 49.3 (Fall 2005): 58- 

77. 

Clapham, Rachel Lois, ‘A Chinese Frequency: Vital 07 – The Essence of Performance’, in Yishu. Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(2), March, 2008, pp. 84 – 89. 

Daozi, ‘The Wisdom of the Body’, Chinese Type Contemporary Art Magazine, Vol. 4, Issue 5, November, 2001, 

published Online at: http://www.chinese-art.com 

Gao Minglu, “Private Experience and Public Happenings: The Performance Art of Zhang Huan” (Translated by 

Alexa Olga) in Pilgrimage to Santiago, Barcelona and Brussels, Cotthem Gallery, 2001 

Gao Minglu, The Wall: Reshaping Contemporary Chinese Art, New York and Beijing, Albright-Knox Art Gallery, 

University at Buffalo Art Galleries, and Millennium Art Museum, 2006 

Ling, Gao, ‘Art is Action’, , Chinese Type Contemporary Art Magazine, Vol. 4, Issue 5, November, 2001, published 

Online at: http://www.chinese-art.com 

Merewether, Charles, ‘The spectre of being human’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.2, no., June 

2003 

Sanderson, Lesley, ‘Male Body Fatigue’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(3), May, 2008, pp. 78 – 

85. 

Smith, Karen, ‘Contagious desire, the other in contemporary Chinese art’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001 

Song Dong, Guo Shirui, Yesheng, 1997 Nian Jing zheshi, Beijing, Xiandai YishuZhongxin, 1997 [includes a 

chronology for chiefly avant-garde and performance art since 1986] 

Xing Danwen, Danwen Xing, Wo-men: A Personal Diary of Chinese Avant Garde in the 1990s: Photographs, 1993-1998, 

Zurich, Scalo Publishers, 2007 (Forthcoming) 

MAILAND CHINA, 1911 to PRESENT 

Albums 

Between the thunder and the rain: Chinese paintings from the Opium War to the Cultural Revolution, 1840-1979, San 

Francisco, Asian Art Museum, 2000 

Bobot, M.-T., Collection des Peintures et Calligraphies Chinoises Contemporaines, Paris, Musée Cernuschi, 1985 

Brown, Claudia; Chou Ju-hsi; Transcending turmoil: painting at the close of China’s empire, 1796-1911, Phoenix, Phoenix 

Art Museum, 1992. 

22



Eliséef, V., Exposition de la Peinture Moderne Chinoise, Paris, Musée Cernuschi, 1946 

Eliséef, V., Quatre Artistes Chinoises Contemporaines, [Pan Yu-lin, Lam Oi, Ou Seu-tan, Shing Wai], Paris, Musée 

Cernuschi, 1977 

Eliséef, V., Peintures Chinoises Traditionelles, 1975-80, Paris, Musée Cernuschi, 1981 

Ellsworth, R.H. et al, Later Chinese Painting and Calligraphy, 1800-1950, 3 volumes, New York, Random House, 

1987 

Hajek, L., Hofmeister, A., Chinesische Malerei der Gegenwart, Prague, Artia, 1959 

Hua Junwu, ed., Contemporary Chinese Painting, Beijing, New World Press, 1981 

Moss.H., ed.,The Experience of Art, Hong Kong, Umbrella, 1983 

Strassberg, R.E., Nielsen, W.A., Beyond the Open Door, Pasadena, Pacific Asia Museum, 1987. 

Strassberg, R.E., Beyond the Open Door II, Pasadena, Pacific Asia Museum, 1991. 

Sun Jie, ed., A Selection of Contemporary Chinese Painting, Beijing, Zhao Hua Publishing House, 1981 

Tam, L.S., ed., Twentieth Century Chinese Painting, Hong Kong, Hong Kong Museum of Art, 1984 

Tao Yongbai, ed., Oil Painting in China 1700-1985, Jiangsu Meishu Chubanshe, 1988 

Whitfield, R., Chinese Traditional Painting, 1886-1966, London, Royal Academy of Arts, 1982 

Individual Artists 

For lists of albums see the bibliography in Kao, Mayching, ed, Twentieth Century Chinese Painting, Hong Kong, 

Oxford University Press, 1988 for a list of artists’ albums, and for other lists of reproductions see Laing, E.J., An 

Index to Reproductions by Twentieth Century Artists, Portland, Oregon, 1984. The publishing industry in both the 

People’s Republic and Taiwan has also produced many single-artist multi-volume series in the 1990s. 

A number of artist’s names become homonyms in English although written with different characters in Chinese. 

To obviate lengthy explanation in these cases I have simply identified the artist the medium or type of work e.g. 

Liu Wei, painter and Liu Wei, video installation, are two different artists working in those media whose personal 

names are actually written with different characters even though their surnames are identical. Sometimes the 

same artists also appear in later sections by country under ‘Asian Artists Transnational Activity’. 

Ai Wei Wei: Chen Weiqing, ed., Fragments: Beijing, 2006, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2007; review, Artforum, vol. 45, 

Iss. 1, 2006; Adjaye, David, ‘Ai Wei Wei: House and Studio, Beijing’, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 3, 2005; ‘Ai 

Wei Wei Urs Meile Gallery’ (review) Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 249, July-September, 2006; Colonello, 

Nataline, ‘Ai Weiwei: Beyond the Checkmate’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 52-58; 

Merewether, Charles, ed., Ai Weiwei Works: Beijing, 1993-2003, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2004. ; 

Merewether, Charles, ‘Ai Weiwei. The Freedom of Irreverence’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 53, May/June, 2007, 

pp. 108 – 111. ; King, Natalie, ‘The is no future: An interview with Ai Weiwei’, in art & Australia, vol. 45, 

no. 4, Winter 2008, June/July/August, pp. 546 – 549; Coggins, David, ‘Ai Weiwei’s Human 

Conceptualism’, in Art in America, September 2007, pp. 126 – 131; Eccles, Jeremy, ‘Ai Weiwei: Under 

Construction’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue No.: 211, July 2008, pp. 21 – 24. Berghuis, T. ‘Ai Weiwei: 

China’s Social Consciousness’, C-Arts Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, Vol 04, July-August 2008.; 

‘Interview with Ai Wei Wei’ ART iT, No. 21, Fall/Winter 2008, Birnie Danzker, J., ‘A Conversation with 

Ai Weiwei’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Volume 7, No. 4, July 2008, pp. 10-19; Lee, Mabel, 

Ai Weiwei Under Construction, in Contemporary Visual Art + Culture Broadsheet, vol 37, no. 3, pp196-199; 

Ai Weiwei, Catalogue, curated by Mark Wilson and Sue-An Van Der Zijpp, with texts by Karen Smith and 

Sue-An Van Der Zijpp, Groninger Museum-Nai Publishers, 2008; Ai Weiwei, by Karen Smith, Hans 

Ulrich Obrist and Bernard Fibicher, Phaidon, London, 2009; Vine, Richard, ‘The way we were, the way we 

are: China's most outspoken artist reflects on the ongoing struggle for expressive freedom in the People's 

Republic.’ (CHINA WATCH)(Ai Weiwei)(Interview) in Art in America 96.6 (June-July 2008): 99(3).; 

Kóvskaya, M. “The Visual Roots of a Public Intellectual’s Social Conscience: Ai Weiwei’s New York 

Photographs” in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 8 No. 5 (Sept/Oct 2009). 

Bai Yi Luo: Ling Ling Braude, ‘Bai Yi Luo. Contemporary Photographer Artist of China’, in C Arts. Asian 

Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 00, November/December, 2007, pp. 88 – 91. 

23



Big Tail Elephant Chiu, Melissa, ‘Static Interference: The Big Tail Elephant Group of Guangzhou.’ Art Asia Pacific 

24:1999; Lin, Yilin., Chen Shaoxiong, Xu Tan and Liang Juhui, ‘Big Tail Elephants in the 1990s’, in Yishu: 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.22-32. 

Bingyi Huang: Ikegami, Hiroko, ‘Emotions Are Beautiful: Bingyi’s Unfashionable Faith in Painting’, in Yishu. 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(3), September, 2007, pp. 92 – 96. 

Cai Guoqiang, painter and installation art, New York: Cai Guoqiang, Day Dreaming, Taipei, Cherng Pin Gallery 

1998; Zaya Octavio et al, Venice’s Rent Collection Courtyard, Hong Kong & Vancouver, Annie Wong Art 

Foundation, 1999; Zhang Zhaohui, Cultural Metamorphosis: The Art of Xu Bing and Cai Guoqiang, unpublished 

MA in Curatorial Studies Thesis, Bard College, 1998; Zhang Qing, ‘History challenges reality: the life and 

art of Cai Guoqiang’, Yishu, vol.1, no.1, 2002; Zhang Zhaohui, ‘Tiandi zhi ji: Cai Guoqiang yu Xu Bing 

Suoshi biye zhanlan jihua shuomingshu’, Jiangsu Huakan, 2, 1999; ‘Naoshima no commishon waaku: Cai 

Guoqiang Bunkadaikonyoku, Naoshima no tame no projekuto’, Naoshima Tsûshin, vol.1, no.2, 1988; 

Hirano Akihiko & Takeuchi Hiroko eds., Cai Guoqiang “From the Pan-Pacific” [translated by Dutz, Margaret 

E.], Iwaki, Iwaki City Art Museum, 1994; Cai Guoqiang in “Ajia Shichô no Potensharu”, Hôkokusho, Tôkyô, 

Kokusai Kôryûkikin ASEAN Bunka Sentaa, 1994, p.84-89; Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Cai Guoqiang: 

illuminating the new China’, Art in America, May 2002; Cultural Meeting Bath: Projects for the 20th century, New 

York, Queens Museum of Art, 1997 [review: Goodman, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998.]; Huang Du. ‘Cai 

Guoqiang: From mystery and philosophy to reality.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 20 1998; Naylor, Stephen, ‘A 

Gondola In Suburbia’, Art Monthly Australia August 1999: 122; Bartelik, Marek, ‘Cai Guo-Qiang’, Artforum 

International, Vol.40, Issue 10, Summer 2002; Stringa, Nico (ed), Terrecotte Cinesi dalla 48 a Biennale di Venezia 

(Chinese Terracotta at the 48 th Venice Biennial), Cornuda: Antiga Edizoni, 2003.; Cai, Guo-Qiang, Bunker 

Museum of Contemporary Art, Kinmen Island: A Permanent Sanctuary for Art in a De-Militarised Zone, Charta, 

Milan, 2006; Ng, Elaine W., ‘Where I Work : Cai Guo-Qiang’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006; Winchester, 

Rupert, ‘Zhang Lin Hai, Wang Yidong and Cai Guo-Qiang: Light and Shadow’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 

47, 2006; Goodbody, Bridget, ‘No Introductions Necessary’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005; ‘Cai Guo-Qiang: 

Traveller’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005;‘Cai Guo-Qiang at Deutsche Guggenheim’ (review) World 

Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 3, 2006; ‘Cai Guo-Qiang – Inopportune, Mass. MOCA’, Parachute, 119, 2005; 

review, Artforum, vol 43, iss. 6, February 2005; ‘Cao Guo-Qiang Galleria Continua’, (review) Flash Art, vol. 

XXXIX, no. 249, July-September, 2006; Xu Bing, ed., Where Heaven and Earth Meet: The Art of Xu Bing and 

Cai Guo-qiang, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006; Cai Guo-Qiang: Head On, Hatje Cantz, Ostfildern, 2005; Cai, 

Guoqiang. Cai Guo-Qiang: life beneath the shadow. Edinburgh; London: The Fruitmarket Gallery; Distributed 

by Art Data, 2005; Raspali, Thierry, Cai Guo-Qiang: Une histoire arbitraire/ An Arbitrary History, Paris, 5 

Continents Editions, 2003.; Fei, D. ‘To Dare to Accomplish Nothing: Fei Dawei Interview Cai Guo- 

Qiang’, in Cai Guo-Qaing, 2000, pp. 117 – 135; Cai Guo Qiang, ‘Painting with Gunpowder’, in Leonardo, v. 

21 (3), 1988, pp. 251 – 254; Cai Guo Qiang, ‘Cai Guo Qiang + P3’, in Cai Guo Qiang: The Project for Projects, 

Tokyo, P3 Art and Environment, 1991; Goodman, Jonathon, ‘Cai Guo-Qiang: I Want to Believe’, in 

Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(3), May, 2008, pp. 99 – 105; Grande, John K., ‘Shock and 

Awe: An Interview with Cai Guo-Qiang’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(1), March, 2007, 

pp. 39 – 44; Soetriyono, Eddy, ‘Cai Guo-Qiang. The Big Bang’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and 

Culture, vol. 02, March/April, 2008, pp. 14 – 26; Cai Guo-Quiang, ‘Statement from Cai Guo-Qiang: “I 

want to believe”, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 02, March/April, 2008, pp. 28 – 29; 

Cohn, Don J., ‘Cai Guo-Qiang. The Art of War’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 57, Mar/Apr, 2008, pp. 98 - 105.; 

Cai Guo Qiang, ‘Cai Guo Qiang and Andrei Ujica: A Conversation’, in Cai Guo Qiang, Paris, Foundation 

Cartier pour l’art contemporain, 2000, pp. 81 – 88.; Masatoshi, T., ‘Time and Space are Powerful and 

Eternal’, in Day Dreaming: Cai Guo Qiang, Taipei: Cherng Piin Gallery, 1998.; Zaya, O., ‘Interview: Octavio 

Zaya in Conversation with Cai Guo Qiang’, in Cai Guo Qiang, London, Phaidon, 2002; Vine, Richard, 

‘China envy: the debut of Cai Guo-Qiang's midcareer survey at the Guggenheim Museum in New York 

melded sheer spectacle with an incisive treatment of the artist's signature transcultural themes.’ in Art in 

America 96.9(Oct 2008): 142(6). ; Cai Guo-qiang Hanging out in the Museum Cai Guoqiang pao mei shu guan. 

Taibei: Taibei shi li mei shu guan, 2009. [in English and Chinese] ; Abbott, Helen, Deanna Lee, and Neil 

Liebman, eds. Cai Guo-Qiang: Light Cycle: Explosion Project for Central Park. New York: Asia Society and 

24



Museum, and Creative Time Inc, 2004.; Stringa, Nico, Terrecotte Cinesi dalla 48 a Biennale di Venezia (Chinese 

Terracota at the 48 th Venice Biennial), Cornuda: Antiga Edizoni, 2003 

Cai Heng review Asian Art News, vol.12, no.3, 2002 

Cai Jin, oil painter, Tianjin and New York: Yang En, ed. Cai Jin, Beijing, Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1995. ; 

review, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001 

Cang Xin, Huang Du, et.al., ed., Existence in Translation – Cang Xin, Hong Kong: Timezone 8 Ltd, 2002. ; Zhang 

Zhaohui, ‘The Alchemy of Art’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(1), January/February, 2008, pp. 80 – 84. 

Cao Fei: Hou Hanru, ‘Cao Fei: A Mini-Manifesto of New Human Beings’, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 242, 

May-Jun, 2005; Low, Joni, ‘Realities and Other Absurdities: A Conversation with Cao Fei’, Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006; Kovskaya, Maya, ‘Heroes of the Mundane: The Syncretic 

Imagination of Cao Fei’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006; Obrist, Hans- 

Ulrich, ‘Hans-Ulrich Obrist on Cao Fei’, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 5, 2006; Thea, Carolee, ‘Cao Fei: Global 

Player’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006; ‘A Specific Voice: A Conversation Between Cao Fei and Doryun 

Chong, with Contributions from Hu Fang, Zhange Wei, and Keith Wallace’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 4, July 2008, pp. 52-61; Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Like life: as seen through the work of 

Chinese artist Cao Fei, the virtual universe of Second Life is more glamorous and seductive, and no less 

melancholy, than the world from which it offers escape.’ (Cao Fei: Whose Utopia)(i.Mirror) in Art in 

America 96.5 (May 2008): 164(3). 

Chang Yungho: Rehberg, Vivian., ‘Three Men and A Camera: Chang Yung Ho, Wang Jianwei, and Yang Fudong’, 

in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.62-63; Chang Yungho, Obrist, 

Hans U. ‘Hans Ulrich Obrist Camera Interviews’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, 

September 2003, p.64-67. 

Chao Chung Hsiang/ Zhao Chunxiang Findlay, Ian, ‘A master at work’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.2, 2000 

Chao Ge: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005. 

Chen Beixin: review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006. 

Chen Fengxu: review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006. 

Chen Haiyan, Roberts, Claire, ‘Chen Haiyan: Dream work’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002) 

Chen Li: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Faces, Dreams, Fictions’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006. 

Chen Lingyang: Berghuis, Thomas, 'Close Encounters – Performance art practices in China during the 1990s and 

the role of the mediated subject of the acting body in art', Peter Lewis and Hoor Al-Qasimi, ed., Sharjah 

International Biennial 6 (Catalogue), United Arab Emirates: Sharjah International Biennial, 2003, pp. 034- 

038; Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte 

Contemporanea, 2003; Wu, Hung, ‘Chen Lingyang’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 92Chen Yifei, 

Pai, Maggie, ‘The romantic Realist’ Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997. 

Chen Shaoxiong: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan 

Foundation Asia Center, 2002; ‘Anti-C.S.X.: A Discussion of Chen Shaoxiong’s Solo Exhibition’ (Vitamin 

Creative Space, Guangzhou, December 14, 2003), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, 

March 2004, p.32-46.; Holmes, Rosalind, ‘Cityscapes, Crazy Consumption, and Collective Memory: Chen 

Shaoxiong’s Mimetic Reality’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(1), March, 2007, pp. 128 – 

131. ; Wang, Xin. “Ink, Video and Urban Realism: Exploring Chen Shaoxiong’s Ink Animation Films” in 

Modern Art Asia, Issue 3, 2010; Rush, Michael. Video Art. London: Thames and Hudson, 2003; 

(www.modernartasia.com) 

Chen Yifei: Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Chen Yifei 1946-2005’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. 

Chen Yu: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Faces, Dreams, Fictions’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006. 

Chen Weimin: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005. 

Chen Zhen, Sans, Jerome, ‘Paris: Chen Zhen’, Artforum International, Vol.34, Issue 5, January 1996; review, tribute 

by Hou Hanru, Art AsiaPacific, 33, 2002; Chen Zhen in Akiko Miyake, ed., Let’s Talk About Art #0002, 

‘Transexperiences’, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 2002; Nakamura, Nobuo and Miyake, 

Akiko, ed., CCA Artist’s Book Series, Chen Zhen in conversation with Xian Zhu, Kitakyushu: Center For 

Contemporary Art, 1998; Chen Zhen, ‘An Interview with Jérôme Sans’, in Chen Zhen: Between Therapy and 

Meditation, Perigueux: Espace Culturel François Mitterand, 1999; Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Chen Zhen's legacy’, 

25



Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 2, February 2003; Uslip, Jeffrey Zur, Rachael, eds, Chen Zhen [a tribute], Long 

Island City, NY : P.S.1 Contemporary Art Center, 2003; Rosenberg, David; Xu Min; Daniel Buren, Chen 

Zhen : invocation of washing fire, Prato: Ori, 2003. ; ‘Chen Zhen: Shanghai Art Museum’ (exhibition review), 

ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006; ‘Chen Zhen: Transexperiences’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006. 

Cheng Yajie: Findlay, Ian, ‘Making the Familiar Unfamiliar’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005. 

Chengdu artists: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Individual Views’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, September/October 2006; 

Pettifor, Steven, ‘Seeing Beyond the Surface’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, September/October 2006. 

Ching Ho Cheng: Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Ching Ho Cheng: A Reintroduction’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, v. 7(1), January, 2008, pp. 18 – 24. 

Chi Peng: review, Art in America, vol. 94, iss. 1, Jan 2006. 

Chu Yun: ‘Visiting Reality in the Anonymous and weak Light: A Conversation between Chu Yun and Hu Fang’, 

trans. Dong Manhong, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(1), January, 2008, pp. 80 – 85; 

Abbas, Nadim, ‘Chu Yun: Lost Before the Object’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, Nov/Dec, 2007, p. 179; 

Tinari, Philip, ‘Chu Yun’ in Artforum, Vol 47, Iss. 7, March 2009, p. 230.; Corruptionists: review, Art 

AsiaPacific, 25, 2000 

Cui Xianji, abstract oil painter: Dao Zi, ‘Cui Xianji: zuowei jingshengwaihua de ziranchouxiang’, Yishujie, 11/12- 

1998. 

Cui Xiuwen: Smith, Karen, Cui Xiuwen, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor); review, Asian Art News, vol. 

15, no. 3, 2005; Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan 

Foundation Asia Center, 2002; Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, 

Milano: Marella Arte Contemporanea, 2003. 

Dai Guangyu: Kóvskaya, Maya, ‘Neatly Arranged Freedom, Present Absences, Dislocated Contexts, and Signs of 

Our Times: Readings of Dai Guangyu’s Art’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(3), May, 2008, 

pp. 90 – 98. 

Dai Jinhua: Dai Jinhua, ‘Postcolonialism and the Chinese Cinema of the Nineties’, in Jing Wang and Bralow, Tani 

E., eds., Cinema and Desire: Feminist Marxism and Cultural Politics in the Work of Dai Jinhua, London and New 

York, 2002, pp. 50 – 57. 

Ding Fang: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005. 

Ding Yi, Shanghai, painter: Xiao Kayu, Shanghai, ShanghART, 1997; Cao Weijun, ‘Ding Yi: The Magician of 

Crosses’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7 No. 5, September 2008, pp. 49-61. 

Dong Wensheng: Borysevicz, Mathieu, ‘Dong Wensheng: Archaeologies of Corporeality’, in Yishu. Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, vol 8, no. 4, July/August 2009, pp. 74-87. 

Dong Xiwen, deceased, oil painter: Chen Yingde, ‘Shiping Dong Xiwen youhua’, Mingbao Yuekan, 1, 1986, no.241. 

Ed Pien: Low, Joni, ‘The Poetics of Engagement: Ed Pien and the Three-Dimensional World’, in Yishu. Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(1), March, 2007, pp. 50 – 56. 

Fang Cheng: Fang Cheng, ‘Fang Cheng’s Theories on Humor and Cartooning’, trans. Xu Pingsheng and John 

Wetherhold, in International Journal of Comic Art, vol. 9, no. 2, Fall, 2007. 

Fang Junbi: Fan Tchun-pi, A Retrospective Exhibition of the Works of Fan Tchun-pi, Hong Kong, Arts Centre,1978; 

Fan Tchun-pi, Bobot, M-T., Fan Tchun-pi, Paris, Musée Cernuschi, 1984 

Fang Lijun: Furuichi, Y., Nakamoto, K. eds. Fang Lijun: Human images in an uncertain age, Tokyo: Japan Foundation 

Asia Center, 1996; Jose, N. in ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997; Chou, Yuting, ‘The Floating Body in the Art 

of Fang Lijun: An Artist's Comment on the Human Condition in Post-Cultural Revolution China’, China 

Information, Vol. XII, No.’s 1&2, Summer/Autumn, 1997; Hovdenakk, Per, 'Fang Lijun and His Art 

(1997); Li Xianting, 'Fang Lijun and Cynical Realism (2000); Li Luming, Fang Lijun, Hunan: Hunan Fine 

Arts Publications, 2001; Pi Li, 'A Dialogue with Fang Lijun', Hunan Fine Art Press , ed., Fang Lijun, 

Hunan, 2001; Huang Zhuan and Pi Li ed., Image is Power, Hunan: Hunan Fine Arts Publishing House, 

2002. ; Li Xianting, et.al., Chinese Artists of Today: Fang Lijun, Beijing, Today art museum, 2006.; Yasuko, 

Furuichi, and Kazumi Nakamoto, Fang Lijun: Human Images in an Uncertain Age. Tokyo, The Japan 

Foundation Asia Centre, 1996; Yuting Chou, ‘The Floating Body in the Art of Fang Lijun: An Artist’s 

Comment on the Human Condition in Post-Cultural Revolution China’, in China Information, vol. xiii, nos. 

26



2/3, Autumn/Winter, 1998 – 1999, pp. 85 – 114; Galligan, Gregory, ‘Fang Lijun: Arario. in Art in 

America 97.4 (April 2009): 146(2) 

Fang Zhaolin, neo-traditionalist painter, Wong, Wucius,’Fang Zhaolin’, Orientations, November 1982 

Feng Zhengjie: Damiani, Bologna, 2006; Bianpoen, Carla, ‘Feng Zengjie’s Chinese Portraits: Kitsch or Art?’, in C 

Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 02, March/April, 2008, pp. 106 – 108. 

Feng Mengbo, Kent, Rachel, ‘Open Market – the art of Feng Mengbo’, Artlink, Vol. 16, No.2&3, Winter 1996; 

Barmé, Geremie, ‘A Beijing screensaver’ ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997; Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka 

Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999.; Eisman, April A., ‘Playing with the 

Political: Feng Mengbo’s Street Fighter IV’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006; 

Chang, Tsong-zung., ‘A Theater of Happiness’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 4, July/August 2003, p.40- 

45. ; Krischer, Oliver. “Multiplayer Online Cultural Revolution.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 64. Jul/Aug 2009. 

Feng Zikai: Hung Changtu, ‘The Wartime Political cartoons of Feng Zikai’, Modern China, 16:1, January 1990; 

Barmé, G., Feng Zikai: A Biographical and Critical Study, 1898-1975, Ph.D. thesis, Australian National 

University, 1989. 

Fu Baoshi 1904-1965, Clarke, David, ‘Raining, Drowning and Swimming, Fu Baoshi and Water’, Art History, 29:1, 

February, 2006. 

Gao Brothers, The: Karetzky, Patricia Eichenbaum, ‘The Gao Brothers: All The World’s a Stage’, in Yishu. Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(3), September, 2007, pp. 61 – 66; Kóvskaya, Maya, ‘High Places, Simulated 

Species, Brave New Worlds, and the Power of Love: Thoughts on the Gao Brother’s Recent Works’, in 

Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(3), September, 2007, pp. 67 – 74. 

Gao Jianfu: Wong Shiu Hon, Kao Chien-fu’s Theory of Painting, Hong Kong, Centre of Asian Studies, University of 

Hong Kong, 1972; Wang Jiaohan, Gao Jianfu hualun shuping, Xianggang daxue, 1972. 

Gao Minglu: Yu, Christina, ‘Curating Chinese Art in the Twenty-First Century: An Interview with Gao Minglu’, 

Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006. 

Gao Xingjian: Dagen, Phillippe, ‘Within the Gaze’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005; Ink Paintings by Gao Xingjian 

(Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 1995); L’Encre et la lumière de Gao Xingjian (Paris: Voix Richard Meier, 1998); Darkness and 

Light: An Exhibition of Recent Works by Gao Xingjian (Taipei: Lianjing, 2001); Gao Xingjian, Return to Painting (New 

York: HarperCollins, 2002); Michel Draguet, Gao Xingjian: Le Goût de l’encre (Paris: Éditions Hazan, 2002); Gao 

Xingjian: Ink Paintings, 1983-1993 (Milwaaukee: Haggerty Museum of Art, 2003); Gao Xingjian, Ni mots ni signes: Encres 

de Chine sur papier (Ville d’Aix-en-Provence: Musée des Tapisseries, 2003); Gao Xingjian, L’Errance de l’oiseau (Paris: 

Éditions du Seuil, 2003); Gao Xingjian (Paris: Galerie Claude Bernard, 2004); Gao Xingjian Experience (Singapore: 

Singapore Art Museum, 2005); Gao Xingjian, La Fin du monde (Bielefeld: Kerber Verlag, 2007); Gao Xingjian, Depois 

do dilúvio (Barcelona: El Cobra Ediciones, 2009; Gao Xingjian (iPreciation: Singapore, 2010); Gao Xingjian, “Between 

Figurative and Abstract,” in Between Figurative and Abstract: Paintings by Gao Xingjian (Notre Dame, Indiana: Snite 

Museum of Art, 2007), 1 page; Gao Xingjian, “Concerning Silhouette/Shadow,” in Fiona Sze-Lorrain ed., 

Silhouette/Shadow: The Cinematic Art of Gao Xingjian (Paris: Contours, 2007), pp. 19-34.; Mabel Lee, “Aesthetics 

Dimensions of Gao Xingjian’s Painting,” in Between Figurative and Abstract: Paintings by Gao Xingjian (Notre Dame, 

Indiana: Snite Museum of Art, 2007), pp. 127-145; Mabel Lee, “Contextualizing Gao Xingjian’s Film Silhouette/Shadow”, 

MCLC Resource Center Newsletter, January 2008. http://mclc.osu.edu/rc/pubs/lee.htm; Mabel Lee, “Gao Xingjian: An 

Ongoing Quest for Aesthetic Fulfilment”, in Gao Xingjian, published for the “Recent Works of Gao Xingjian” 

exhibition at iPreciation Gallery in Singapore (iPreciation: Singapore, 2010): 6-13. 

Geng Jianyi, Hangzhou, various media: Karen Smith, Baifen zhi wushi, Shanghai, ShanghART, 1999. 

Gu Dexin: Ho Yeung Chan, David, ‘Curatorial Notes: Gu Dexin’s 2005.03.05 at the Shanghai Gallery of Art’, 

Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 3, Sep. 2005.; Baecker, Angie. “Gu Dexin: 2009-05-02.” 

ArtAsiaPacific Issue 66 Nov/Dec 2009. 

Gu Wenda, calligraphy and installations, New York: Gu Wenda, ‘Yishu Biji’, Xinmeishu, no.20, 6.1985. Zhongguo 

Meishubao, no.129, 11.1.1988; Gu Wenda, ‘Women shidai de shenqu’,[tr.Jia Chunxian], Xinmeishu, no.4, 

1996; Jaivin, Linda, ‘Gu Wenda’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994; Erickson, Britta, ‘Gu Wenda’s silent 

selves and pseudo characters’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000; Xu Gan, ‘Why Hair?’, in Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.10-12.; Yang, Xianeng., ‘New and Old: Gu 

Wenda’s Art and Chinese Traditions’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 

2003, p.13-17.;Cateforis, David., ‘Gu Wenda’s United Nations: A Consideration of Two Monuments’, in 

Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.18-24.; Bessire, Mark H. C., 

27



‘Beyond the Body’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.25-26. ‘Gu 

Wenda: From Middle Kingdom to Biological Millennium, Symposium Discussion’, in Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.27-32.; Wu Hung, ‘Monumentality and Anti- 

Monumentality in Gu Wenda’s Forest of Stone Steles – A Re-translation and Re-Writing of Tang Poetry’, Yishu: 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005.; Kuo, J. C., ‘Gu Wenda’ in Art in America, v. 

77(7), July ,1989, p. 133.; Catching, Rebecca, ’Gu Wenda: Mutations & Permutations’, in ArtAsiaPacific, 

No. 56, Nov/Dec, 2007, p. 100 - 101.; Selz, P., ‘Mice, Temples, Audience: An Interview with Gu Wenda’, 

in Arts Magazine, v. 64(1), September, 1989, pp. 36 – 40.; Huot, Claire. “An Interview with Gu Wenda” in 

Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9 No. 4, July/Aug 2010.; Gu, Wenda, “China Park” in Yishu 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9 No. 4, July/Aug 2010. 

Gu Xiong, review, Yishu, vol.1, no.1, 2002; Liu, April, ‘Karaoke Hyperspace: Gu Xiong’s Red River as a Study of 

Place-making’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7 No. 6, November 2008, pp. 78-87. 

Gu Zhengguo: Taylor, Roger; Lasschuyt, Helga, ‘Fire Works’, World Art, no.2 1995. 

Guan Shanyue, deceased, neo-tradtionalist painter: Guan Shanyue+Li Xiongcai: Two Chinese Modern Masters / 

AGNSW, May 1985 

Guan Wei: Eastburn, Melanie, ‘Guan Wei’s Perilous Journeys’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006; Jose, Nicholas, 

‘Fantastic Cosmographies’, Broadsheet, vol. 35, no. 3, 2006; Kelly, Philippa., ‘Thinking about Guan Wei’, in 

Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.48-49.; Cramer, S., ‘Guan Wei: Storyteller’, in Guan 

Wei: Nesting, or the Art of Idleness’, Sydney, Museum of Contemporary Art, 1999, pp. 4 – 12. ; Other Histories: 

Guan Wei’s Fable for a Contemporary World (Sydney: Wild Peony, 2008) 

Guo Hairen, neo-traditionalist painter, New York & Beijing: Lin Xiaoping, ‘Guo Hairen’s Painting: In search of 

Old Beijing’, Orientations, no.2, 1992. 

Guo Jin: ‘Guo Jin: Kiddy Scheme and the Image of Man’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006. 

Guo Wei, Guo Jin, Sichuan, painter and sculptor: Zhong Ming, ‘Rang huihua anding jiushininadai, Guo Wei, Guo 

Jin chuangzaozhong de qiji’, Yishujie, 9/10-1998; Goodman, Jonathan, 'Guo Brothers at Michael 

Goedhuis', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue 

Han Lei: Huang Liaoyuan, et.al., Han Lei: Where is China Now?, Beijing, Beijing Art Now Gallery, 2006 

He Chengyao: ‘Life the Cover from Your Head’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, 

September 2003, p.20-24. 

He Duoling: Nakayama, K. He Duoling, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Kindai Bijutsukan, 1988. 

He Huaishuo: Stanley-Baker, Joan, The Art of Ho Huai-shuo, Hong Kong, Hibiya Ltd., 1981. 

He Sen: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte 

Contemporanea, 2003 

He Seng: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005. 

He Yunchang: Bingyi Huang, ‘Go with the Flow: He Yunchang’s Performance Art at Niagra Falls’, ArtAsiaPacific, 

no. 48, 2006.; Clapham, Rachel Lois, ‘Mahjong 2007 at PERFORMA 07’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, v. 7(3), May, 2008, pp. 86 – 89; Clapham, R. L., ‘Mahjong 2007 at PERFORMA 07 Interview 

with He Yunchang’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.7, no. 3, May 2008, pp. 86-89. 

Hong Hao: Li Xianting, et.al., Chinese Artists of Today: Hong Hao, Beijing, Today Art Museum, 2006; Yu, Christina, 

‘Knowledge and Illusion: On Hong Hao’s Recent Works’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, 

no. 2, Jun 2006. 

Hong Lei: Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Hong Lei at Chambers Fine Art’ Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, 

no. 4, Dec 2006; Gu Zhenqing, et.al., Hong Lei: Ain’t Here, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributer). 

Hou Hanru: Jim, Alice Ming Wah, ‘Interview with Hou Hanru’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, 

no. 1, 2006; ‘Hou Hanru and the Istanbul Biennial’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 250, Oct 2006. 

Hu Jieming: “Hu Jieming” in chinese-art.com, Vol. 3 Issue 1, 2000 (http://www.chinese-art.com/artists/hujieming.htm, last 

accessed 23 June 2010); Living in Time [exhibition catalogue] 

Hu Yang: ‘Hu Yang: Shanghai Living’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006. 

Hu Yongkai: Binks, Hilary, ‘Refining nostalgia’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999 

Hu Youben, Baoding, neo-traditionalist painter: Liu Xiaojun, Hu Youben Huaji, Nanning, Guangxi Meishu Chubanshe, 

1997. 

28



Huang Binhong, deceased, neotradtional painter: Lai,T.C., Huang Binhong, Hong Kong, Swindon Book Company, 

1980; Shen Fu, ‘Huang Binhong’s Shanghai Period landscape paintings and his late floral works’, 

Orientations, September 1987 

Huang Hankang: review, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 4, 2006. 

Huang Liaoyuan: Zeng Fazhi, Huang Liaoyuan, Lu Hong, Beijing, Beijing Art Now Gallery, 2006 

Huang Rui: Huang Rui, Ôsaka, Gallery Kaze & Chinese Modern Art Center, April 13th to 25th, 1992; Huang Rui, 

Tôkyô, Gallery Ueda, March 8th to 22nd, 1991; Huang Rui, Tôkyô, Gallery Ueda: Warehouse, December 

5th to 20th, 1986; Huang Rui, Tôkyô, Monte Gallery, September, 1990; Huang Rui in Abeno Soho, Gallery 

O, Ôsaka, broadsheet, November 1995.; Shu Yang, ed., Huang Rui, London, Chinese Contemporary, 2006; 

Kovskaya, M., review, ‘The Cryptographic Imagination of Huang Rui: Chinese History in Animal Time’, 

Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, No. 3, May/June 2009.; Huang Rui: The Stars Times 1977- 

1984 (Beijing: Thinking Hands and Guanyi Contemporary Art Archive, 2007). 

Huang Yan: review, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001; Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, 

Milano: Marella Arte Contemporanea, 2003; Acret, Susan, ‘Huang Yan’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), 

p. 30 

Huang Yongping: Sans, Jerome, ‘Marseille: Huang Yongping’, Artforum International, Vol.34, Issue 9, May1996; 

Views on Contemporary Chinese Art’, Yishu, vol.1, no.1, 2002; review, Yishu, vol.1, no.1, 2002; 

Zacharopoulos, Denys and Hou, Hanru, Huang Yongping and Jean Pierre Bertrand, Catalogue for the French 

Pavilion, 4 th Venice Biennale, AFAA, 1999; Nakamura, Nobuo and Miyake, Akiko, ed., CCA Artist’s Book 

Series, Huang Yongping: Travel Guide for 2000-2046, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 1999; Huang 

Yongping in Akiko Miyake, ed., Let’s Talk About Art #0002, ‘Transexperiences’, Kitakyushu: Center For 

Contemporary Art, 2002; Wei, Lilly, ‘Huang Yong Ping at Barbara Gladstone’, Art in America, Vol. 90, 

Issue 5, May 2002; Köppel-Yang, Martina, 'A Bat's Life, or Big Brother is Watching You', Yishu: Journal of 

Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue; Köppel-Yang, Martina., ‘A Bat’s Life, or Big Brother Is 

Watching You: A Case Study’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.101- 

109.; Heartney, Eleanor, ‘House of Huang’, Art in America, 94.3 (March 2006); Hsu, Stephanie, ‘Huang 

Yongping’s Retrospective goes on a Sordid World Tour’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005; Lee, Marion S., 

‘House of Oracles: A Huang Yongping Retrospective’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 

1, 2006; McCoy, Michelle, ‘Tracking the Bat Project’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 

2006; Yao, Pauline J. with Doryun Chong, Huang Yongping and Philippe Vergne, ‘Roundtable 

Discussion’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006; review, Artforum, vol 44, no. 1, 

Sep 2005; Köppel-Yang, Martina., ‘A Bat’s Life, or Big Brother Is Watching You: A Case Study’, in Yishu: 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.101-109.; Jounna, E., ‘According to the 

‘Potential of the Situation’’, in Huang Yong Ping, van Duyn, E., ed., Amsterdam, De Appel, 1998, pp. 36 – 

45. 

Huang Yongyu: Maggio, Meg, ‘The House that Huang Yongyu Built, Orientations, Volume 33, Number 1, January 

2002 

Huang Yuanqing: Li Xu, ‘Exquisite Graffiti’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June 2003, p.50-53. 

Huang Zhou, deceased, neo-traditionalist painter: Huang Zhou’s Paintings/ Hong Kong, Wen Wei Po, 1986; Huang 

Zhou, Roma, Accademia Nazionale di San Luca, 1988. 

Huang Zhou: Huang Zhou, Roma, Accademia Nazionale di San Luca, 1988; Huang Zhou’s Paintings, Hong Kong, 

Wen Wei Po, 1986. 

Hung Liu: Hung Liu: Lament (Catalogue), Shanghai: Artscene China, 2004 

Ji Dachun: Fibicher, Bernhard et. Al., eds., Ji Dachun, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006. 

Ji Yun-Fei: Lew, Christopher Y., ‘Yun-Fei Ji: Dead and Alive’, ArtAsiaPacific, no.51, 2007. 

Jia Aili: Smith, Karen, ‚A Walk in the World of Jia Aili‘, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No.6, 

November 2008, p.61-77 

Jiang Bolin, Hangzhou, neo-tradtionalist painter: Chen Ruilin, ‘Yibian Qiusheng’, Guohuajia, 3, 1999. 

Jiang Jie, Beijing, mixed media: Wang Nanming, ‘Dui cuiruo de zuzhou, Jiangjie de yishu biaoda’, Yishujie, 1/2- 

1998. 

29



Jiang Shuo: Findlay, Ian, ‘In The Realm Of The Past’ in World Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), pp. 45- 

47. 

Jiang Zhaohe: deceased, illustrator and neo-traditionalist painter Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, bian, Liumintu, Jiang 

Zhaohe, Beijin, Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1994. 

Jin Feng, Ciric, Biljana, ‘Jin Feng: Art is a Way of Life: A Case Study from 2003 to Today’, in Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.8, No.2, March/April 2009, p.97-105 

Jin Wenyu, Shanghai, oil painter: Jin Wenyu, [interview, Lorenz Helbling], Shanghai, ShanghART, 1997. 

Jin Weihong, Nanjing, neo-tradtionalist painter: Jin Weihong [text, Bridget Goodbody] ¸Shanghai, ShanghART, 

1998. 

Kan Xuan: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation 

Asia Center, 2002 

Lai Ziren, Beijing, neo-traditionalist painter: Ku Li, ‘Zai pingjing de beihou, ping Lai Ziren de hua’, Yishujie, 9-10- 

1998. 

Lei Xue: review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 9, 2006. 

Lesley Sanderson, Sanderson, Lesley, ‘Change and Fabrication: the Body as Site for the Feminine and 

Inter-cultural’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.25-29; Karetzky, 

P.E., ‘Conroy/Sanderson: Two Heads Are Better Than One’, ‘The Modern Chinese 

in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, Number 2, March/April 2009, pp 72-85. 

Li Huasheng: Silbergeld J., Gong Jisui, Contradictions: Artistic Life, the Socialist State, and the Chinese Painter Li 

Huasheng, Seattle and London, University of Washington, 1993 

Li Jin: Maggio, Meg, ‘A world of food and family’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.3, 2002 

Li Keran, deceased, oil and neo-traditionalist painter: Li Keran Huayu, Shanghai, Shanghai Renmin Meishu 

Chubanshe, 1997.; Wan Qingli, ‘Li Keran and his Exhibition Paintings’, in Chinese Art Modern Expressions, 

Hern, Maxwell k., and Smith, Judith G., eds., New York, 2001, pp. 183 – 209. 

Li Meishu, deceased, oil painter, Li Meishu Huayu, Shanghai, Shanghai Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1997. 

Li Qing: review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006. 

Li Songsong: Hsu, Stephanie ‘Projects in the making: Li Songsong – Not Your Father’s Historical Painting’, 

ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; review, Artforum, vol 43, iss. 8, April 2005. 

Li Tiefu, deceased oil painter: Chi Ge, ‘Woguo youhua yishu de xianqu - Li Tiefu’, Meishu, no.3, 1979. 

Li Wei: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte 

Contemporanea, 2003.; Chiu, Caroline, ‘Li Wei: A pause for Humanity’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, 

no. 50, 2006; Li Wei, Li Wei, Damiani, Bologna, 2006; Zhang Zhaohui, ‘Transcendental Experiences’, 

Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005. 

Li Xianting: Chiu, M., ‘Contemporary Art in China: An Interview with Li Xianting and Liao Weng’, in TAASA 

Review, v. 7 (3), September, 1998, pp. 14 – 15. ; ‘Nonexistent Reality: A Discussion Between Li Xianting 

and Ye Yongqing’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 3, May 2008, pp. 52-61. 

Li Xiaoxuan Tianjin, neo-traditionalist painter: Lang Shaojun, Cong Xieshi dao Huangdan, Changsha, Hunan 

Meishu Chubanshe, 1997; Li Xiaoxuan, Zhongguo dangdai minghuajia shougao: Li Xiaoxuan, Changsha, Hubei 

Meishu Chubanshe, 1998. 

Li Xinping: Thomson, Jonathan, ‘A Synthesis of Style And Content’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(4), July/August, 

2007, pp. 52 – 59. 

Li Xiongcai, deceased, neo-tradtionalist painter: Guan Shanyue+Li Xiongcai: Two Chinese Modern Masters, Sydney, Art 

Gallery of New South Wales, May 1985 

Li Yifan: Bao Dong, ‘Li Yifan: From Social Archives to Social Project’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, 

Vol.8, No.1, January/February 2009, p.78-83 

Li Zhanyang: Gao Minglu, et. Al., eds, Li Zhanyang: Scenes, Hong Kong, Timezone 8 and Galerie Urs Meile, 2006; 

review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005. 

Liang Shaoji: Brouwer, Marianne, ‘Cloud (on Lian Shaoji’s work)’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 

6(3), September, 2007, pp. 75 – 79. 

Liao Bingxiong: Lengyel, Alfonz, ‘Liao Bingxiong (1915 – 2006)’, in International Journal of Comic Art, vol. 9, no. 1, 

Spring, 2007, pp. 640 – 643.; Fang Cheng, ‘Long Live, Brother Bing!’, in International Journal of Comic Art, 

30



vol. 9, no. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 644 – 646.; Liao Bingxiong, ‘Speaking Out on Going to Make a Will’, trans. 

by Xu Ying, in International Journal of Comic Art, vol. 9, no. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 647 – 649.; Lent, John A. 

and Xu Yang, ‘Liao Bingxiong: “A Chinese Style Man with Universal Values”’ , in International Journal of 

Comic Art, vol. 9, no. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 650 – 667. 

Liao Weng: Chiu, M., ‘Contemporary Art in China: An Interview with Li Xianting and Liao Weng’, in TAASA 

Review, v. 7 (3), September, 1998, pp. 14 – 15. 

Lin Chunhua: ‘Chairman Mao Goes to Anyuan: A Conversation with the Artist Liu Chunhua’ in Chiu, Melissa and 

Zheng Shentian, Art and China’s Revolution, Asia Society, New York in association with Yale University 

Press, New Haven and London, 2008: 119-132. 

Lin Fengmian, deceased, oil painter; Lin Fengmian huayu, Shanghai, Shanghai Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1997.; 

Sandy Ng, ‘Modernism and Hybridity in the Works of Lin Fengmian (1900 – 1991)’, in Yishu. Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(1), January, 2008, pp. 25 – 30. ; Clarke, David, ‘‘Lin Fengmian and European 

Art’ The Art of Lin Fengmian, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1992; Lin Fengmian/Clarke, David, ‘Exile from 

Tradition: Chinese and Western Traits in the art of Lin Fengmian’, Oriental Art XXXIX, no.4, Winter 

1993-4; Xi Dejin, Lin Fengmian Huaji, Xiongshi Tushi, Taibei, 1979.; Jiang, Tianyue. “Cubism Revisited: 

The Late Work of Lin Fengmian” in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9 No. 4, July/Aug 2010. 

Lin Tianmiao: Cohn, Don L., ‘Lin Tianmiao: All Sewn Up’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007; Phillips, Christopher, 'Lin 

Tianmiao at Courtyard', Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 12, December 2002; Lu Jie, ‘All Good Things Are 

Frail”, conversation with Lin Tianmiao, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7 No. 6, 

November 2008, pp. 8-20. 

Ling Bingchuan, Barcelona, mixed media; Ling Bingchuan, ‘Chuangzuo Zhaji’, Yishujie, 9/10-1998. 

Liu Dahong: Liu Dahong Paintings 1886-1992, Hong Kong, Schoeni Art Gallery, 1993.; ‘Liu Dahong: Red 

Calender 24 Solar Terms’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006. 

Liu Dan: Mowry, Robert D., ‘A Compelling Art’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005; review, Asian Art News, 

vol. 15, no. 3, 2005. 

Liu Ding: Spalding, David, ‘Eager Paintings, Empathetic Products: Liu Ding’s Critical Complicity’, Yishu: Journal 

of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006; Lu, Carol, ‘Liu Ding – Long March Space’ (review), 

Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 244, October, 2005. ; Spalding, D. “Liu Ding: Frameworks Framed” in Yishu 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9. No. 1 (Jan/Feb 2010). 

Liu Hongwei: Binks, Hilary, ‘A solitary world of dreams’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000 

Liu Jianhua: Borysevicz, Mathieu, ‘Export – Cargo Transit’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(4), 

December, 2007, pp. 84 – 89; Chan Ho Yeung David, ‘About Export-Cargo Transit: An Interview with Lui 

Jianhua’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(4), December, 2007, pp. 90 – 92. 

Liu Jianping Shanghai, sculptor: Tian Shaokai, ‘Zai houxiandai hundunzhong suzao shenghun’, Yishujie, 11/12- 

1998. 

Liu Jin: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte 

Contemporanea, 2003; Zhu Qi, et. al., Liu Jin, Hong Kong: Timezone 8, 2006. 

Liu Qinghe: Combs, Nicky, ‘Blending Tradition and Contemporary’, Asian Art News 8:4 1998 

Liu Wei: Healy, Anthony, ‘Looking for trouble: Liu Wei’, World Art, no.4, 1995. 

Liu Xiaodong: Erickson, Britta and Ai Weiwei, eds., The Richness of Life: Personal Photographs of Contemporary 

Chinese Artist Liu Xiaodong, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2007 (Forthcoming); Ai Weiwei, Pi Li, et.al., Liu 

Xiaodong: Painting From Life, Beijing, Lingnan Fine Art Press, 2006; Decrop, Jean Marc ed., Liu Xiaodong, 

Map Book Publishers – Red Flag Collection, 2005; Jose, Nicholas, ‘At home’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001.; 

Merewether, C., Snapshots of an Epoch: Liu Xiadong Photographs 1994-2004, Beijing: Timezone8 Books, 

2007; Botz-Bornstein, Thorsten, ‘New Pictures of the “Ugly Chinaman:” The Art of Liu Xiaodong’, in 

Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(2), March, 2008, pp. 18 – 24; Liu Xiaodong: review, Asian Art 

News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005. Merewether, C. ‘A Double Displacement: Liu Xiaodong’. In Liu Xiaodong, 

Editor Jean Marc Decrop, Hong Kong: MAP Book Publishers, 2006: 90-122 

Liu Zheng: Wu Hong, ‘Photographing deformity: Liu Zheng and his photo series “My Countrymen”’, 

31



Public Culture, 13.3, Fall 2001; review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 2, 2005; Phillips, Christopher, et.al., Liu Zheng: 

The Chinese, Göttingen, Steidl, 2004; Liu Zheng, Maggio, Meg, ‘A contrary vision’ Asian Art News, vol.12, 

no.4, 2002 

Long March Foundation: ‘Long March: A Walking Visual Display On-site Criticism Meeting’, Lu Jie and Philip 

Tinari (trans.), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.73-104. 

Long March Project: Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 3, Sep 2006, special issue on Yan’an Forum 

on Art Education/ Long March Project, Yan’an; Lu Jie. ‘Qin Ga: miniature long march’ [online] Artlink, 

v.25, no.3, 2005. 

Lu Hao: Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Lu Hao at Goedhuis Contemporary’ (review), Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese 

Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006; Huang Liaoyuan, Li Xianting, et.al., After ’95: Lu Hao’s Works, Beijing, Beijing Art 

Now Gallery. 

Lü Shengzhong , Beijing, installation artist and painter: ‘Quwei sunzhi – “weiminjian” zibai’, Meishu, 1-1990; 

Zhongguo meishubao, no.173, 14.11.1986.; Tancock, John, Wu Hung, Fan Di’an, The New Emerging from the 

Old, Lu Shengzhong: Works, 1980-2005, New York, Chambers Fine Art, 2006; review, Art in America, vol. 93, 

iss. 6, Jun-Jul, 2005.; Köppel-Yang, Martina. “The Ping-Pong Policy of Chinese Contemporary Art,” in 

Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 2, June 2004. 

Lu Yanshao, Hangzhou, neo-traditionalist painter: Chen Zhenlian, ‘Lu Yanshao Yishulun’, Xinmeishu, no.3, 1989. 

Lu Ye, Beijing, Acrylic and oil painter: Lin Xiaoping, ‘Fantasy, Dream, and Play in Liu Ye’s Art’ in Lu Ye, 

Mingjidi Gallery, 1997 

Luo Fanhui: Li, Xu, ‘At The Heart Of The Rose’, On Luo Fahui, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 6, 

November/December, 2002 

Luo Zhongli: ‘A Pictorial Record of the Cultural Revolution: Luo Zhongli’s Early Works’ Kuiyi Shen, 

‘Propaganda Posters and Art during the Cultural Revolution’ in Chiu, Melissa and Zheng Shentian, Art and 

China’s Revolution, Asia Society, New York in association with Yale University Press, New Haven and 

London, 2008: 165-186.bo yi 

Ma Desheng, Paris, ink painter and computer art: The Paintings of Ma Desheng, London, goedhuis contemporary, 

1999.; Ma Dasheng: University Museum and Art Gallery, University of Hong Kong, Ma Dasheng: Faceted 

Symphonies, Hong Kong, 2006. 

Ma Liuming, Beijing, Performance artist: Ivanova, Maranatha, ‘Ambiguity, Absurdity, and Self-Creation in the Art 

of Ma Liuming’, Positions, vol.7, no.1, 1999; Qian Zhijian, ‘Performing Bodies: Zhang Huan, Ma Liuming, 

and Performance Art in China’, Art Journal, vol.58, no.2, Summer 1999; Wang Val, 'Ma Liuming', Chinese 

Type Contemporary Art Magazine, Vol. 2, Issue 6, December 1999, published Online at: http://www.chineseart.com; 

Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte 

Contemporanea, 2003.; review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005. Maggio, Meg. Ma Liuming. Montreuil: 

les édtions de l'oeil, carnets de la creation, 2003 

Mamat, Aniwar: review, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001 

Mao Xuhui: Wu Wenguang, Mao Xuhui, ‘Yishujia xuanchang: Mao Xuhui’, Jinri Xianfeng, 6, 1999; Findlay, Ian, 

‘The power of commonplace’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999; Findlay, Ian, ‘The Power of the 

Commonplace’, Asian Art News, 9:4 1999 

Mayling To, To, Mayling, ‘The Stranger: An Artist’s Statement’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 

No. 3, September 2003, p.30-31. 

Miao Xiaochun: ‘Miao Xiaochun: Phantasmagoria’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005; Thompson, Jonathan, 

‘Silent Witness’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, September/October 2006; Wu Hung, ‘Phantasmagoria: 

Recent Photographs by Miao Xiaochun’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 3, Sep. 2005; 

Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia 

Center, 2002. 

Mo Yi [Ye] Xiamen, oil painter: Zhou Shaobin, ‘Shinxieshi youhua de gouyi yu tushi: Mou Yi youhua piping’, 

Yishujie, 9-10-1998.; Wu Hung, ‘Mo Yi: An Ethnographer in Contemporary Chinese Art’, in Yishu. Journal 

of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(3), September, 2007, pp. 48 – 53. 

32



Mu Xin, Sensabaugh, David E., ‘Mu Xin: A Wanderer With Roots’, Orientations, Volume 32, Number 8, October 

2001; Goodman, Jonathan, ‘The Art of MuXin’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002); Goodman, Jonathan, 

‘Mu Xin at Yale University Art Gallery’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 9, September 2002 

Nan Qi: [Ink Painter], Findlay, Ian, ‘Embracing Tradition In The Digitalo Age’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(4), 

July/August, 2008, pp. 86-91. 

Ni Haifeng, Amsterdam, photography, installations; Ni Haifeng, Amsterdam, The artist, 1996.; Brouwer, 

Marianne, et.al., Ni Haifeng, Amsterdam, Artimo, 2003.; Ni, H. and Arkesteijn, R. eds., Ni Haifeng: No- 

Man’s-Land. The Hague: GEM, Museum of Contemporary Art, 2003. ;Yao, Pauline. Ni Haifeng: Para- 

Production. Hong Kong: Timezone 8, 2009. ; Grube, Katherine. “Ni Haifeng: Para-Production.” 

ArtAsiaPacific Mar/Apr 2009.; Ni, Haifeng, “What is Synthetic Reality? Frequently Asked Questions 

Answered for you by Ni Haifeng.” http://kvc.minbuza.nl/uk/specials/synthetic_reality/faq.html 

Ni Yide, deceased, oil painter and art theorist: Song Zhongyuan, ed., Niyide Huaji, Hangzhou, Zhejiang Meishu 

Xueyuan Chubanshe, 1991; Lin Wenxia, ed., Ni Yide meishulunji, Hangzhou, Zhejiang Meishu Xueyuan 

Chubanshe,1993. 

Niu An: Thompson, Jonathan, ‘The Tragedy of the Figure’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005. 

Pan Yu-lin: Bobot, Marie-Thérèse. “Appelèe Pan Yu-lin.” Collection des Peintures Et Calligraphies Chinoises 

Contemporaines. Ville De Paris: Musée Cernuschi, 1985. ; Bobot, Marie-Thérèse. “Enrichissement de la 

Collection de Peintures Contemporanies Traditionnelles à l’encre sur Papier: Pan Yu-lin,” Chine Connue & 

Inconnue: Dix Années d’acquisitions au Musée Cernuschi: 1982-1992. Musée Cernuschi, 1992. 

Pan Yu Liang: The Exhibition of Pan Yu L iang [Exhibition Catalogue], Taiwan: National Museum of History and 

National Taiwan Museum of Fine Arts, 2006.; Teo, Phyllis. “Maternal Ambivalence in Pan Yuliang’s 

Paintings” in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 9 No. 3, May/June 2010.; Shui Zhongtian, “Pan 

Yuliang Behind and Before the Screen – The Real Pan Yuliang who was no Beauty,” China Reading 

Weekly, 3 March 2004.; Epstein, Jennifer Cody. The painter from Shanghai. New York & London: W. W. 

Norton & Company, 2008 

Pan Tianshou, 1897-1971, neo-traditionalist painter: Xu Hong, Pan Tianshou zhuan [d. 1971], Hangzhou, 

Zhongguo Meishu Xueyuan Chubanshe, 1997; Roberts, Claire, ‘The art of Pan Tianshou’, in Cao Yiqiang, 

Fan Jingzhong, eds, Chinese Painting in the Twentieth Century: Creativity in the Aftermath of Tradition, Zhejiang 

Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1997; Roberts, Claire, ‘Tradition and Modernity: the Life and Art of Pan 

Tianshou (1897-1971), East Asian History, 15/16, June/December 1998; Pan Gongkai, ‘Noble Winds and 

Strong Bones Meet Their Spirit: The Art of Pan Tianshou’ in Chiu, Melissa and Zheng Shentian, Art and 


London, 2008: 75-84. 

Pang Maokun, Sichuan AFA, oil painter: Wang Lin, ‘Huhan chensui zi hun, Pang Maokun de yishu jingli’, Yishujie, 

11/12-1998 

Pi Li: Thea, Carolee, ‘Pi Li: Going Public’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 54, Jul/Aug, 2007, pp. 66 – 67. 

Post-material: Combs, Nicky, ‘Post-material’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001 

Public Art: Wang, Val, ‘Do you mind my art?’, in Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001 

Qi Baishi, deceased, printer and neo-traditionalist painter: Boney, A., ‘Of Qi Baishi’; Huang Miaozi, ‘From 

carpenter to painter: recalling Qi Baishi’, both in Orientations, vol.20., no.4, April 1989; Jung Tsing Tsao, 

The Paintings of Xu Gu and Qi Baishi, 1993. 

Qi Zhilong: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005. 

Qin Fengling: Huang Du, et.al., eds., Qin Fengling, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor) 

Qin Ga: Lu Jie, ‘Qin Ga: miniature long march’ [online] Artlink, v.25, no.3, 2005. 

Qin Yufen: Bingyi Huang, ‘One Person’s Classics of Mountain and Sea: On Qin Yufen and her Installation Art’, 

Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 2, Jun 2006. 

Qiu Anxiong: Holmes, Rosalind, ‘Animated Realities: the Art of Qui Anxiong’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, v. 7(1), January, 2008, pp. 96 – 99. ; Cohen, Andrew. “Off the Track.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 63 

May/Jun 2009. ; Seeto, Aaron. “Utopia Dystopia: Qiu Anxiong” in Broadsheet, Vol. 38.4, December 2009. 

Qiu Deshu: Maggio, Meg, ‘A fissured world’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.6, 2001. 

33



Qiu Ping: Lawn, Andrzej, ‘Qiu Ping: Beyond the Hand’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 

2006. 

Qiu Shihua: Millichap, John, ‘Seeing through the landscape’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.1, Jan/Feb 1996; Reust, 

Hans Rudolf, ‘Qiu Shi Hua’, Artforum International, Vol.38, Issue 5, January 2000.; review, Art in America, 

vol. 93, iss. 10, Nov 2005. 

Qiu Zhijie: Mao, Christoph, et.al., The Shape of Time: Light Calli-photography by Qiu Zhijie, New York, Chambers Fine 

Art Gallery, 2006; Tetmajer von Przerwa, Xenia, ‘Qiu Zhijie at CourtYard Gallery’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 

14, Number 5 (September/October 2004), p. 85; Napack, Jonathan, ‘Qiu Zhijie’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 

37 (2003), p. 50; Baecker, Angie. “Qiu Zhijie: Breaking Through the Ice.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 64 Jul/Aug 

2009.; Qiu, Zhijie. “Top Ten” in Artforum 46, no. 9 (May 2008): pp. 147-148.; Qiu, Zhijie. “‘Total Art’ 

Based on Social Investigation” in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Volume 5, Number 3 

(Fall/September 2006): pp. 77 - 85.; Qui Zhijie, ‘The Emperor Decomposed Long Ago, Only the Scent of 

the Nanmu Tree Remains’, trans. Allhusen, Lauren, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(1), 

January, 2008, pp. 10 – 17. 

Qu Lei Lei: ‘Qu Lei Lei: Everyone’s Life is an Epic’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. 

Ren Bonian, 1840-1896, precursor neo-traditionalist painter: Gong Chanxing, ed., Ren Bonian Yanjiu, Tianjin, 

Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1982; Li Yu, Ren Bonian, Taibei, Xiongshi Tushu, 1977; Shen Zhiyu, ‘Guanyu 

Boniande xin shiliao’ in Gong Chanxing, bianzhu, Ren Bonian Yanjiu, Tianjin: Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 

1982 

Rong Rong: Wu Hung, Rong Rong’s East Village, 1993-1998, New York and Chicago, Chambers Fine Art and 

Chicago University Press, 2003. 

Rong Rong & Inri: ‘Rong Rong and Inri’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006; Wu Hung, ed., Rong Rong & Inri: 

Transfiguration/Tui, Hong Kong: Timezone 8, 2005.; Wu Hung, Beyond: recent photographs by RongRong and irni, 

Walsh Gallery, Chicago, 2005. 

Ru Shaofan, drawing: Hou Hanru, ‘Wuyi zhuomo de kuaile jingjie’, Jiangsu Huakan, 1-1999. 

Sanyu 1901-1966, Wong, Rita, Sanyu [Chang Yu] Catalogue Raisonnée, Taipei, Lin & Keng Gallery 2001 ; Wong, 

Rita, Sanyu: l’écriture du corps, Paris Musée Guimet, 2004 [essays by Andrews, Hay, Koutozis, Krebs 

&Wong]. 

Shan Shang Sheng: Reddick, Brandi, ‘Interview with Shan Shan Sheng’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, 

v. 6(4), December, 2007, pp. 101 – 108. 

Shao Yinong & Muchen: Shao Yinong & Muchen, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor); Little, Carl, ‘Shao 

Yinong and Muchen at Goedhuis Contemporary’ (Review) in Art in America (June/July 2004), p. 172; Shu, 

Yang. Mu Chen & Shao Yinong. Montreuil: les édtions de l'oeil, carnets de la creation, 2003 

Shen Chen: review, Art in America, 94:10 (November 2006). 

Shen Fan, Shanghai, abstract oils on paper: Wu Liang, ‘The World of Shen Fan’, Dieter Ronte, ‘Shen fan’ in a 

trilingual catalogue, Shanghai, 1996. 

Shen Hua: Thompson, Jonathan, ‘The Individual Spirit’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 2, 2006. 

Shen Shaomin: Thompson, Jonathan, ‘An Uncommon Evolution’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 2, 2006.; Shen 

Shaomin (Chengdu: Sichuan Fine Arts Publishing House, 2007); Shen Shaomin, Between Heaven and Earth (4 

vols; Beijing: Tang Contemporary Art, 2007) 

Shen Yuan, Paris, installation: Tawadros, Gilane et al, Shen Yuan, London & Bristol, Institute of International 

Visual Arts, Arnolfini, Chisenhale Gallery, 2001; Carver, Antonia, ‘Shen Yuan: Just like a fish in water’, 

ART AsiaPacific, Issue 35 (2002).; Borne, Cécile, ‘A Conversation with Shen Yuan’, trans. by Wanja 

Laiboni, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(1), March, 2007, pp. 45 – 49. 

Shi Chong, Wu, Hung, ‘Shi Chong’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 91 

Shi Hu: Findlay, Ian, ‘From the heart of the tiger’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.5, 2000. 

Shi Jindian: Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Spirit Of The Past – Promise Of The Future’, in World Sculpture News, vol 14, 

no 3, Summer 2008, pp.30-33 

Shi Jinsong: Tancock, John, ‘Shi Jinsong: Na Zha Baby Boutique’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, 

no. 2, Jun 2006; review, Art in America, 94:10 (November 2006). 

34



Shi Lei, Guangzhou, oil painter: Yang Guoqin, ‘Shi Lei: cong ziran, shehui dao renti de tantao’, Yishujie, 11/12- 

1998. 

Shi Lu: Noth, Juliane, Landschaft und Revolution: Die Malerie von Shi Lu, Berlin: Reimer, 2009 

Shi Xining: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte 

Contemporanea, 2003. 

Shu Mei: Binks, Hilary, ‘In search of an idyll’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001. 

Song Tao: Ciric, Biljana, ‘Us and Our Shanghai: A Dialogue Between Biljana Ciric and Song Tao, Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7 No. 5, September 2008, p.20-29 

Su Xinping: Scarff, Julian, ‘Down to the sea’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999; Shao Yiyang, ‘Out of the 

Grasslands’ Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996. 

Sun Liang, Wu, Lintian, ‘Travels in the Mind’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, November/December 2003, 

p.72-77. 

Song Dong: Huangfu Binghui, ‘Interview with Song Dong’, Yishu, vol.1, no.1, 2002; Wu Hung, Hou Hanru, Li 

Xianting, Leng Lin, Julia Walsh, et al., Song Dong and Yin Xiuzhen, New York: Chambers Fine Art, 2002; 

Goodman, Jonathan, 'Chopsticks: Song Dong and Yin Xiuzhen at Chambers Fine Art', Yishu: Journal of 

Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue.; Thomas, Taliesin, ‘Song Dong’s Creative Time Video’, 

ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; ‘Song Dong Beijing Tokyo Art Projects’ (review), Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 

246, Jan-Feb, 2006.; Antoniolli, Alessio. “Song Dong’s Open Studio at Gasworks” in Chopsticks: Song Dong 

and Yin Xiuzhen, ed. Christopher Mao, New York: Chambers Fine Art, 2002.; Krischer, Olivier. “A Half 

Century Laid Bare, Song Dong Pays Tribute to the Lives of his Mother and Father.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 

66, Nov/Dec 2009. 

Song Kun: review, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 5, 2007; interview, ‘Seeking the Master But Not Meeting: Danielle Shang 

in Conversation with Song Kun’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, No. 3, May/June 2009. 

Song Yonghong: Lü Peng, et.al., Song Yonghong, Beijing, Beijing Art Now Gallery, 2006 

Su Xingping: Zhang Zhaohui, ‘A Human Narrative’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006; review, Asian 

Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005; Findlay, Ian, ‘A Singular View’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 5 

(September/October 2004), pp. 76-80; review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001.; Goodman, Jonathan, 

‘Su Xinping: Allegories of Loss’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(2), March, 2008, pp. 10 – 

17. 

Sui Jianguo, Beijing, CAFA, sculptor: Ma Qinzhong, ‘Kaituo zhungguo dangdai diaosu de bunhua yujing, guanyu 

Sui Jianguo zuopin de fenxibaogao’, Yishujie, 7-1997; Sui Jianguo, ‘Indu dangdai yishu zhong de 

“Xianshizhuyizhe” ‘, Dongfang, no.3, 1995; Sui Jianguo, ‘Fuzhuang de fuhao yu fuhao de fuzhuang’, 

Meishubao [Hangzhou], 8-3-1999; Dewar, Susan, ‘Sui Jianguo and the sculptural dilemma’, Asia-Pacific 

Sculpture News, vol.1, no.1, Winter, 1995.; Chang Tsong-zung, ‘A Secret Ant-modernist: Sui Jianguo and 

His Retirement Project’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(3), May, 2008, pp. 10 – 21; Chang 

Tsong-zaung, ‘A Secret Anti-modernist: Sui Jianguo and His Retirement Project’, in Yishu Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No.3, May 2008, pp. 10-21. 

Sun Guojuan: [Kunming artist], ‘Naked Truths’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(5), Sept/Oct, 2008, p. 84. 

Sun Jianping, Tianjin, oil painter: Sun Jianping Youhua Zuopinxuan, Tianjin, Tianjin Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 

1995. 

Sun Yuan & Peng Yu: Ng, Josef, et al, Sun Yuan and Peng Yu: Can’t have it all, Beijing: Tang Gallery and timezone 8, 

2009.; Krischer, Oliver. “The Confinement of Freedom.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 68, May/June 2010. 

Sze Tsung Leong: review, Artforum, vol. 45, Iss. 1, 2006. 

Tan Bo: Brown, Glen R., ‘Modern Vanitas’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.4, July/August 1997. 

Tang Maohong: Ciric, Biljana, ‘I’m a Lazy Person: Interview with Tang Maohong’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 2, Jun 2006. 

Tang Zhigang, Kunming / PLA, oil painter: Xie Junqin, ‘Tang Zhigang: Yansu de youmo’, Yishujie, 9-10-1998; 

Han, Stephenie, ‘Tang Zhigang at Hanart TZ Gallery’, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 4, July/August, 2002 

Tian Liming Beijing CAFA, neo-traditionalist painter: Tian Liming, Tian Liming Kegao, Wuhan, Hubei Meishu 

Chubansha, 1998; Yin Jinan, preface, Tian Liming Huaji, Nanning, Guangxi Meishu Chubanshe, 1991. 

Tian Yibin: Cohn, Don L., ‘Tian Yibin: In a Sea of Revolutionary Pixels’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006. 

35



Tseng Yuho/Ceng Yuhe: review, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.4, 2000 

Wang Du, Paris, installation: Wang Du Magazine: je veux être un média, no.1, été, 2001, Paris, Design Metal.; Huang 

Liaoyuan, et.al., Wang Du, Beijing, Beijing Art Now Gallery, 2006; Gill, Rajdeep Singh, ‘Media Ecologies 

and Landscapes: An Interview with Wang Du’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 3, Sep. 

2005; review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 3, 2005. ; Sans, Jérôme, ‘Ready to Launch. Wang Du’, in ArtAsiaPacific, 

No. 55, September/October, 2007, pp. 144 - 149. 

Wang Fuyang: Zheng Huagai, ‘He Was Such a Kind Person – Eulogistic Comments on Chinese Cartoonist Wang 

Fuyang, 1935 – 2003’, trans by Xu Ying, in International Journal of Comic Art, vol. 10, no. 1, Spring, 2003, pp. 

543 – 552.; Lent, John and Xu Ying, ‘Editors Remembrances of Wang Fuyang’, in International Journal of 

Comic Art, vol. 10, no. 1, Spring, 2003, p 553. 

Wang Gongxin: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation 

Asia Center, 2002; Pijnappel, Johan, ‘Intuitive Reflections’, Asian Art News, Vol. 13, Number 2, 

March/April 2003; Pijnappel, Johan., ‘Intuitive Reflections’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, 

January/February 2004, p.74-77; Ambrozy, Lee, ‘Wang Gongxin’, in Artforum. Vol. 47, Iss. 9, May 2009, p. 

258.; Wang Gong Xin and He hao eds., Wang Gong Xin Works: 1993 – 2008. Beijing: Timezone 8, 2008. 

Wang Guangyi, oil painter: Zhongguo Meishubao, no.39, of 28.9.1987, review, Art AsiaPacific, 33, 2002; 

Merewether, Charles, Smith, Karen, and Yan Shanchen, ed. Wang Guangyi, Hong Kong: Timezone 8, 

2002 ; Smith, Karen, 'From Mao to Now', Huang Zhuan and Pi Li ed., Image is Power, Hunan: Hunan Fine 

Arts Publishing House, 2002; Merewether, C., ‘On the Socialist Visual Experience: Interview with Wang 

Guangyi’ in Wang Guangyi, Beijing: Timezone8 Books, 2002; Huang Zhuan, ‘Visual Political Science: 

Another Wang Guangyi’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, Number 2, March/April 2009, 

pp. 6-24. 

Wang Huaiqing: Zhang Zhaohui, ‘In Search of the Unknown’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005.; Jia Fangzhou, 

‘A World of Contrasts – on Wang Hauiqing’s Modern Structure’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese 

Art, v. 7(1), January, 2008, pp. 31 – 34.; Sullivan, Michael, ‘Some Thoughts About Wang Huaiqing’, in 

Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(1), Jan, 2008, pp. 35 – 37. 

Wang Jiaxun, Jiangsu, painter, neo-traditionalist painter: Chen Yanyi, ‘Xianhua Wang Jiaxun de gusi cihua’, 

Yishujie, 9/10-1998. 

Wang Jianwei: ‘Views on Contemporary Chinese Art’, Yishu, vol.1, no.1, 2002.; Huangfu Binghui., ‘Wang Jianwei’, 

in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.58-62; Rehberg, Vivian., ‘Three Men and A 

Camera: Chang Yung Ho, Wang Jianwei, and Yang Fudong’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, 

Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.62-63.; David Ho Yeung Chan, ‘Starting from Zero: Wang Jainwei’, in 

Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(1), March, 2007, pp. 34 – 38.; Havilah, L. ed. Edge of Elsewhere. 

Campbelltown: Campbelltown Arts Centre, 2010. 

Wang Jiqian, New York, neo-traditionalist painter: Chang, A., ‘The Landscape painting of Wang Jiqian’, 

Orientations, January 1983. 

Wang Jin: Wu Hong, ‘A Chinese dream by Wang Jin’, Public Culture, 12.1, Winter 2000. 

Wang Jin, Feng Jiali: Dewar, Susan, ‘In the eye of the beholder’ ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997 

Wang Keping, Paris, sculptor: Wang Keping, London, de Tilly-Blaru, 2001; Les Voies de la sculpture, Wang Keping, 

Paris, Jacques Barrère, 1999; Works by Wang Keping, Hong Kong, Hong Kong University of Science and Technology 

Center for the Arts, 1997. 

Wang Lang and Liu Xin Hua: Borysevicz, Mathieu, ‘Wang Lang and Liu Xin Hua: Mission Accomplished’, in 

Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(2), March, 2008, pp. 57 – 63. 

Wang Mai: Tung, David, ‘Situating the Inaugural Beijing Dashanzi Art Festival: The Gateway of Infinite 

Wonders in Wang Mai’s Work’ (Review) in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 104- 

106 

Wang Peng: Carol Lu, et.al., Wang Peng, Beijing, 2006; review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005;. Erikson, Britta, 

‘A Spontaneous Release: Wang Peng Talks about His ’84 Performance’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, v. 6(3), September, 2007, pp. 80 – 87.Beijing, Photographer: 

Wang Qinsong, ‘Wang Qinsong de sheying shijiao’, Yishujie, 9/10-1998; Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, 

China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte Contemporanea, 2003. ; ‘Wang Qingsong, Salon 94, 

36



New York’ (review), Parachute, 117, 2005; Butt, Zoe and Albion Gallery, London, Wang Qingsong, Hatje 

Cantz, bilingual edition, 2006; Sanguine Splendour [Exhibition Catalogue], Beijing: Chinablue Gallery, 2007; 

‘Big China, Strong China: Alice Schmatzberger in Conversation with Wang Qingsong’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, Vol 8, No. 3, May/June 2009. 

Wang Tiande: review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 4, Apr 2005. 

Wang Tianliang, Fuzhou, Head Arts and Crafts Academy: Huan Gen, ‘Wang Tianliang, gulao gongyi de shenmei 

zhuanhuan’, Yishujie, 11/12-1998 

Wang Wei, Tinari, Philip., ‘If It Isn’t Built, It Can’t Be Torn Down: Notes on Wang Wei’s Temporary Space’, in 

Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.72-73. 

Wang Xingwei: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte 

Contemporanea, 2003; Wang Xingwei [untitled catalogue], Beijing: Galerie Urs Meile, 2005. 

Wang Yin: Xie Wenxue, et.al., Wang Yin, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor). 

Wang Youshen: Chiu, Melissa, ‘Everyday Sightings: An Interview with Wang Youshen’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, 

no.2; Wu, Hung, ‘Wang Youshen’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 93 

Wei Dong: ‘Players in the Landscape’, Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.2, March/April 1998. 

Wei-Li Yeh: Low, Joni, ‘Buried Treasures: An Afternoon with Wei-Li Yeh at the Cité Internationale des Art, 

Paris’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(2), March, 2008, pp. 64 – 76. 

Wei Qingji: Fan Di’an, et.al, Wei Qingji, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor) 

Wen Lipeng, deceased, oil painter: Wen Lipeng, ‘Wogu Zhixin: Xinzhongguo Youhua Sanshiwunian duan xiang’, 

Meishu, April, 1984. 

Weng Fen: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte 


Wong, Wuxie/Wucius: Binks, Hilary, ‘A voyage between cultures’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.3, 1999. 

Wu Gaozhong: Koskaya, Maya, ‘Wu Gaozhong: Sites of Intimate Remembrance that Get Under the Skin’ in 


Wu Guanzhong: Lim Lucy, ed., Wu Guanzhong, a contemporary Chinese artist., San Francisco: Chinese Culture 

Foundation of San Francisco, 1989; Farrer, Anne, Wu Guanzhong, A twentieth century Chinese painter, London: 

British Museum, 1992; Wu Guanzhong, Ballingal, Sonja., ‘A Master of Emotions’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 

13, No. 6, November/December 2003, p.56-63. 

Wu Shanzhuan, Hamburg, installation artist: Zhongguo meishubao no.115, of 5.10.1987, Meishu 8.1986.; review Asian 

Art News, vol.12, no.2, 2002. ; Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Wu Mali: My Skin is My Country’ in Wu Mali 

(Catalogue), Kaoshiung: Kaohsiung Museum of Fine Arts, 2003 

Wu Weihe, Weihe, Wu, ‘Casting the Mold of Female Body and Identity: Reinterpreting Guang Lienü Zhuan 

(Biographies of Exemplary Women)…’, Sasha S. Welland (tran.), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese 

Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.15-19. 

Wu Wenguang: Berghuis, Performance Art in China, 2006; Berry, Chris. “Wu Wenguang: An Introduction” in Cinema 

Journal 46.1 (2006): pp. 133-136. 

Wu Zuoren, deceased, oil painter and neo-traditionalist painter: Gigliesi, P., ‘Wu Zuoren’, Orientations, vol.12, no.4, 

April 1981; Wu Zuoren, Wu Zuoren huaji, Renmin meishu chubanshe, Peking, 1962. 

Xiao Guofu: Findlay, Ian ‘Flirting with strangers’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.4, 2000. 

Xiao Lu: ‘Xiao Lu: The Confluence of Life and Art’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, Number 2, 

March/April 2009, pp. 25-32. 

Xie Nanxing: Colonello, Nataline, et.al., Xie Nanxing: Paintings, 1992-2004, Beijing, China Art Archives and 

Warehouse, 2006 

Xin Haizhou: Liao Wen, et.al., Xin Haizhou, Beijing, Beijing Art Now Gallery, 2006 

Xing Danwen: Gu Zhen, ‘Projecting the Reality of China through the Lens: On the Artistic Practice of Xing 

Danwen’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006; Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Xing Danwen’s 

Chinese Fantasy’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006; Eswchenburg, M., ‘Xing Danwen: Revealing the 

Masquerade of Modernity’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, Number 4, July/August 2009, 

p.51-66. 

Xing Junqin: Forsyth, Graham, ‘Hide and Seek’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005. 

37



Xiong Lijun: Zhang Zhaohui, ‘A Look at Youth Culture’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 5 

(September/October 2004), pp. 72-75 

Xu Beihong, deceased oil painter: Ai Zhongxin, Xu Beihong yangjiu, Shanghai Renmin Meishu Chubanshe, 1981; 

Jiang Bihui, Huiyilu, Taibei, Huangkuan zazhishe, 1966, 1980; Liao Jingwen, Xu Beihong, Foreign Languages 

Press, Beijing, 1987 [and earlier Chinese editions]; Ma Fasi, ‘Wode laoshi Xu Beihong’, Meishu Yanjiu, 

1980, no.4; Xie Lifa, Xu Beihong, Taibei, Xiongshi Meishu, 1977; Wang, Eugene Yuejing, ‘Xu Beihong and 

Chang Yu: sketch conceptualism as modernist contingency’, in Hearn, Maxwell; Smith, Judith G., eds, 

Chinese Art, Modern expressions, New York, metropolitan Museum of Art, 2001; Yang, Shu-hwang, Xu Beihong, 

Liu Hai-su, Lin Feng-mian, Thèse de Doctorat, Université de Paris IV, 1986; Tan Hwee Koon, ‘A 

Modern Voice In The Wake Of Nationalism’, , in Asian Art News, v. 18(4), July/August, 2008, pp. 98-101. 

Xu Bing, New York, installations, prints, performances: Taylor, J.S., ‘Non-sense in context: Xu Bing’s art and its 

publics’, Public Culture, vol.5, no.2, 1993 ; Wu Hong, ‘A ‘Ghost rebellion’: notes on Xu Bing’s ‘Nonsense 

Writing’ and other works’, Public Culture, vol.6, no.2, 1994; Feng Boyi, ‘Dangdai xitong chule shenme 

wenti, xishujia Xu Bing fangtanlu’, Dongfang, no.5, 1996; Feng Boyi, Xu Bing, ‘Dangdai Yishu xitong de 

kunjing’, Meishu Yanjiu, 1, 1997; Lee, Benjamin, ‘Going public’, Public Culture, no.5, 1993; Smith, Karen, 

‘Xu Bing de xinzuo, “Wenhua Dongwu” ‘, Xiongshi Meishu no.285, 1994 [and interview]; Stone, Charles, 

‘Xu Bing and the printed Word’, Public Culture, vol.13, no.6, 1994; Yao Soucho, ‘Books from Heaven: 

Literaryu Pleasure, Chinese Cultural text and the “Struggle Against Forgetting” ‘, Australian Journal of 

Anthropology, vol.8, no.2, 1997; Zhang Zhaohui, Cultural Metamorphosis: The Art of Xu Bing and Cai Guoqiang, 

unpublished MA in Curatorial Studies Thesis, Bard College, 1998; Zhang Zhaohui, ‘Tiandi zhi ji: Cai 

Guoqiang yu Xu Bing Suoshi biye zhanlan jihua shuomingshu’, Jiangsu Huakan, 2, 1999; Davidson, 

Christina., ‘Words from Heaven’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994; Xu Bing, ‘“Yangzhu” wenda’, 

Hongqi. no.1, 1994, p.87, text dated 1994.5; Chen Yide, ‘My opinion to the “Book from Heaven” ‘, Meishu 

12-1990; Zhongguo meishubao, no.173, 14.11.1986; Xu Bing, Zhongguo Meishubao, no.201, of 29.5.1989; Xu 

Bing, ‘Gu Yuan de yiyi’, Tianya, 1, 1997; Yao Souchou, ‘Xu Bing and Cultural Nationalism.’ TAASA 

Review, 7:3 1998; Erickson, Britta, The art of Xu Bing : words without meaning, meaning without words Washington, 

D.C. : Arthur M. Sackler Gallery, Smithsonian Institution ; Seattle: University of Washington Press, 2001; 

Babel : contemporary art and the journeys of communication, Birmingham: Ikon Gallery, 1999; Wu Hong, Transience 

: Chinese experimental art at the end of the twentieth century, Chicago : The David and Alfred Smart Museum of 

Art The University of Chicago, 1999; Yang, Alice, (edited by Jonathan Hay and Mimi Young ) Why Asia? : 

contemporary Asian and Asian American art, New York University Press, 1998; review, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 

1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]: 

Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Goodman, Jonathan, 

‘Xu Bing: Cultural Translator’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002; ‘Views on Contemporary Chinese Art’, Yishu, 

vol.1, no.1, 2002; Borysevicz, Mathieu, ‘Xu Bing at the Sackler’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 9, September 

2002; Zhang Zhaohui, et.al., Xu Bing & Cai Guoqiang: Where Heaven and Earth Meet, Beijing, Hong Kong 

Timezone 8, 2006; Liu, April, ‘An Interview with Xu Bing: Nonsensical Spaces and Cultural Tattoos’, 

Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005; Monks, Christina, ‘A Visual Koan: Xu 

Bing’s Dynamic Desktop’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005; Goodman, 

Jonathan, ‘The cage of words’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000; review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001; Chiu, 

Melissa, ‘Xu Bing: Artist Notes’ in Chiu, Melissa and Zheng Shentian, Art and China’s Revolution, Asia 

Society, New York in association with Yale University Press, New Haven and London, 2008: 107-118; 

Erickson, Britta, The Art of Xu Bing: Words Without Meaning, Meaning Without Words, Washington D.C., Freer 

Gallery of Art and Arthur M. Sackler Gallery, 2001.; Erickson, B., ‘Process and Meaning in the Art of Xu 

Bing’, in Three Installations by Xu Bing, Madison, Elvehjem Museum of Art, University of Wisconsin, 1991, 

pp. 2 – 32.; Erickson, B., ‘A Case Study of Transference: Xu Bing and the Process of Interpreting Art’, in 

Communications with/in Asia, Melbourne, Asian Studies Association of Australia, 2000; Sherman, M., ‘Xu 

Bing and a Prayer’, in ARTnews, vol. 94(10), December, 1995, pp: 55 – 56; Silbergeld, Jerome, Ching, Dora 

C.Y., eds., Persistence-Transformation: text as image in the art of Xu Bing, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 

2006. 

38



Xu Jiang: ‘Views on Contemporary Chinese Art’, Yishu, vol.1, no.1, 2002.; Gao Xindan and Gao Shiming, ‘From 

Historical Landscape to Historicized Landscape’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006; Lucie- 

Smith, Edward, ‘Crossing the East West Divide: On the Art of Xu Jiang’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006. 

Xu Shaoyan, Hebei, oil painter; Ma Qinzhong, ‘Zhongmozhe tudide jinmai’, Yishujie, 11/12-1998 

Xu Tan: ‘Regarding the Dictionary of Keywords’, Xu Tan in Conversation with Hu Fang, in Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.7, No.6, November 2009, p.27-32 

Xu Wentao: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte 


Xu Yong: Daozi and Shu Yang, eds., Xu Yong: Backdrops and Backdrops, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 

(Distributor); Karetzky, P. E., ‘Xu Yong: Photographer 0f the Vanishing Past and the Emerging Future of 

China’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7 No. 6, November 2008, pp. 88-96. 

Xu Zhen: Obrist, Hans-Ulrich, ‘Hans-Ulrich Obrist on Xu Zhen’, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 5, 2007; review, Eyeline, 

no. 59, 2006; Catching, Rebecca, ‘Sex, Lies and Videotape’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 54, Jul/Aug, 2007, pp. 86 

– 91. ‘Xu Zhen’s Impossible is Nothing: A Discussion’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, 

No. 3, May/June 2009; Don, Katherine, ‘Xu Zhen: Long March Space’ in Art in America 97.5 (May 2009): 

167(2). 

Xue Mo: Hutchings, Patrick, ‘Xue Mo: The Clarity of Dreams’ in East West Arts, Number 1 (September- 

November 2004), pp. 36-39 

Xue Song, Shanghai, painter & mixed media artist: Zhu Qi, ‘Xue Song: yichie zhi shi yingxiang he inshuapin’, 

Yishujie, 9/10-1998. 

Yan Lei: Leanza, Beatrice, ‘Yan Lei: Colours’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 249, July-September, 2006; Maerkle, 

Andrew, ‘Yan Lei: Breathe Deep, Super Light and Sparkling’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 57, Mar/Apr, 2008, 

pp. 96 - 97. 

Yan Peiming, Dijon, oil painter and sculptor: Besson, Christian, Yan Peiming, Paris, Éditions Hazan, 1999. ; Hou 

Hanru, ‘In a Dream. Yan Pei-Ming’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 55, September/October, 2007, pp. 126 - 133. 

Yan Ping: Liu Xilin, ‘Private Moments], Asian Art News, vol.10, no.5, 2000. 

Yan Wenliao, deceased, oil painter: Fei Yifu, ‘Yan Wenliang de youhua jifa’, Xinmeishu, no.2, 1981: Jin Ye, ‘Yanlao 

Fuzi’, Xinmeishu, no.2, 1981 

Yang Chunlin, Beijing, sculptor: Yin Ying, ‘98 Yang Chunlin: Shengcun yu Liebian, Beijing, Zhongyang meishu 

Xuanyuan Hualang, 1998. 

Yang Feiyun, Beijing, academic oil painter: Deng Pingxiang et al, Yang Feiyun, Macao, Century Publishing, 1996 

Yang Fudong: Beccaria, Marcella, ed., Yang Fudong, JRP/Ringier, Zurich, 2006; Tan, Adele, ‘No Snow on the 

Broken Bridge: Film and Video Installations by Yang Fudong’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, 

vol. 5, no. 2, Jun 2006; Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: 

Marella Arte Contemporanea, 2003; Rehberg, Vivian., ‘Three Men and A Camera: Chang Yung Ho, Wang 

Jianwei, and Yang Fudong’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, 

p.62-63; Obrist, Hans U. ‘Hans Ulrich Obrist Camera Interviews’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese 

Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.69-71; Akira Tatehata, ‘Yang Fudong’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 

(2003), p. 87.; Bertheux, Maarten, ‘Yang Fudong – Recent Films and Videos’, in Stedelijk Museum Bulletin, 

2004/2005, p. 81.Merewether, Charles, ‘Yang Fudong: Doubt and Hope’, in Art Press, 290, 2003, pp. 30 – 

34.; Lin, Xiaoping. Children of Marx and Coca-Cola : Chinese Avant-Garde Art and Independent Cinema. 

Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 2010.; Yang, Fudong. "A Thousand Words: Yang Fudong Talks 

about the Seven Intellectuals." Artforum 42, no. 1 (September 2003): pp. 182–83. 

Yang Jiechang, Paris, painter, installation artist: Yang Jiechang, Another turn of the screw, Beijing, Zhongyang Meishu 

Xueyuan Hualang, 1999; Yang Jiechang, Dong Cunrui, Taibei, Chengpin Gallery, 1999; Yang Jiechang: 

double vue, Paris, Galerie Jeanne-Bucher, 2001. ; Geczy, Adam, ‘Yang Jiechang’ (review), in Art AsiaPacific, 

Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.77-78.; Hou Hanru; Köppel-Yang, Martina, Yang Jiechang, No-shadow Kikc, Shanghai: 

Shanghai Duolun Museum of Modern Art, and Tang Contemporary Art, 2008 

39



Yang Jinsong, review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005.; Karetzky, Patricia Eichenbaum, ‘New Works New 

Directions in the Art of Yang Jinsong’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(2), March, 2008, 

pp. 37 – 40. 

Yang Liu: Li Ming, Yang Liu, Beijing, Beijing Art Now Gallery, 2006 

Yang Shaobin: Pi Li, et.al., Chinese Artists of Today: Yang Shaobin, Essence of Violence, Beijing, Today Art Museum, 

2006; Long March Writing Group, ‘Excerpts from Yang Shaobin’s Notebook: A Textual Interpretation of 

X-Blind Spot, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.8, No.1, January/February 2009, p.67-77; 

Gorsenick, Uta; Ochs, Alexander, eds., Yang Shaobin, Köln, Dumont, 2009 

Yang Shu: Panhans-Bühler, ‘Tensions of The Erotic’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 3 (May/June, 2004), 

pp.63-65 

Yang Yong: Fei, Yuenong, ed. Yang Yong (Catalogue), Hong Kong: Timezone 8, 2003; Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Yang 

Yong at Goedhuis Contemporary at the Annex’ (Review) in Art in America (June/July 2004), pp. 172. ; 

Hou Hanru, Köppel-Yang, Martina, et.al., Yang Yong, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor); review, 


Yang Zhengzhong: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan 

Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

Ye Yongqing: ‘Nonexistent Reality. A Discussion between Li Xianting and Ye Yongqing’, in Yishu. Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(3), May, 2008, pp. 29 – 40. 

Yin Xin: Cheng, S., ‘A life of his own’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.5, September/October 1994. 

Yin Xiuzhwen: Lin, Xiaoping, ‘Beijing: Yin Xiuzhen’s The Ruined City’, Third Text, n48, Autumn 1999, 45-54; 

Goodman, Jonathan, 'Chopsticks: Song Dong and Yin Xiuzhen at Chambers Fine Art', Yishu: Journal of 

Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue. ; Vergne, Philippe, ‘Yin Xiuzhen’ in Art Asia Pacific, 

Issue 37 (2003), p. 89.; Wang, Peggy. “Dis/Placement: Yin Xiuzhen’s City Installations” in Yishu Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Mar 2005, Spring.; Cushman, Dyer. “Review: Yin Xiuzhen: Collective 

Subconscious Museum of Modern Art” in ArtAsiaPacific Issue 69 July/Aug 2010. 

Young, John: Melbourne, oil painter: Chiu, Melissa, ‘Meetings along the edge’ in John Young: The Double Ground 

Paintings, Sydney, Australian Art Promotions, 1995, p.8. 

Yu Chen: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Faces, Dreams, Fictions’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006. 

Yu Hong, Przerwa, Xenia Tetmajer Von., ‘Yu Hong’s Witness to Growth: Historic Determination and Individual 

Contingency’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.34-42. ; Jose, 

Nicholas, ‘At Home’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001. 

Yu Zhengyao: Majestic Mountains, Yu Chengyao at Ninety, Taibei, Hanart Gallery 1988; Yu Chengyao, The Art of Yu 

Chengyao, Hong Kong, Hanart Gallery, 1987, 

Yuan Yunsheng, Beijing, oil painter: Sun Jingbo, ed., Yuan Yunsheng sumiaoji, Nanning, Guangxi Meishu 

Chunbanshe, 1998. 

Yue Minjun: Smith, Karen, ‘Interview with Yue Minjun’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(2), 

March, 2008, pp. 25 – 36. 

Yung Ho Chang: review, Art in America, vol. 94, iss. 2, Feb 2006. 

Yun-Fei Ji: Chui, M., ‘Ghosts, Three Gorges, and Ink Painting: An Interview with Yun-Fei Ji’ in Yue-Fei Ji: The 

Empty City, St Louis, Contemporary Art Museum, 2004, pp. 78 – 90. 

Zao Wouki: Frèches, José ed. Zao Wou-ki: Works, Writings and Interviews. Barcelona: Polgrafa, 2008. 

Zeng Fanzhi: Chang Tzong-zung, ‘The naked eye’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.2, March-April 1995 ; Pi Li, I/We; the 

Paintings of Zeng Fanzhi, 1991-2001, Catalogue, Shanghai Art Museum, 2003. ; Tan Hwee Koon, ‘Beneath 

The Mask of Idealism’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(5), September/October, 2007, pp. 98 – 101; Morgan, 

R.C., ‘Zeng Fanzhi: A Marxist Critique’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 4, July 

2008, pp. 70-75. 

Zeng Hao, Guangzhou, oil painter: Huang Zhan, ‘Xiaofei shidai de jingshen xiaoxiang’, Meishujie, 9/10-1998. 

Zeng Huanguang: Norton, Lisa, ‘Lost and Found’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006. 

Zeng Xiaojun: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005. 

Zhan Wang: Smith, Karen, ‘Contemporary Rocks: Zhan Wang.’ World Sculpture News 3:1 Winter 1997.; Cha, 

Carina, ‘Zhan Wang: the Man whose Work fell from the Stars’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006.; Kao 

40



Chienhui, ‘World-making and Mirror Reflection: Zhan Wang’s Art in Time and Space, Between Worry 

and Wandering’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(3), May, 2008, pp. 22 – 28; Kao 

Chienhui, ‘ World-making and Mirror Reflection: Zhan Wang’s Art in Time and Space, Between Worry 

and Wandering’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 3, July 2008, pp. 22-28.; Köppel- 

Yang, Martina. “The Ping-Pong Policy of Chinese Contemporary Art,” in Yishu Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 2, June 2004. 

Zhang Dali: Wu Hong, ‘Zhang Dali’s dialogue: conversation with a city’, Public Culture; Borysevicz, Mathieu, 

Zhang Dali: Demolition and Dialogue, Beijing: The Courtyard Gallery, 1999; Borysevicz, Mathieu, ‘Dialogue: 

Zhang Dali’s conversation with Beijing.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 221999. ; ‘Zhang Dali: The Face of China’, 

Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005; Borysevicz, Mathieu, ‘Dialogue’, Art 

AsiaPacific, 22, 1999 ; review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001; Wu Hung, Zhang Dali: A Second History. 

[Exhibition Catalogue] Chicago: Walsh Gallery, 2006. 

Zhang Daqian, deceased, neotraditionalist painter: Shen Fu, Chang Da-chien’s ‘The Three Worthies of Wu and 

his practice of forging ancient art’, Orientations, vol.20, no. 9, September 1989. Fu, S., Challenging the Past: the 

paintings of Chang Dai-chien Washington, The Smithsonian Institution, Sackler Gallery, 1991; Liu Yang. ‘A 

Long Journey to Nirvana: Chang Dai-Chien’s Life and Painting,’ TAASA Review, 7:3 1998 

Zhang Enli: Dematte, Monica, 'Human, Too Human: The Paintings of Zhang Enli'. Yishu: Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, Vol. 7 No. 5, September 2008, p.62-71; Degan, Natasha. “Zhang Enli” in Yishu Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art vol 9 no 4, July/August 2010. 

Zhang Hongbo: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte 


Zhang Hongtu, New York, assemblages, mixed media: Yung, Danny; Lee Hui-shu, Works by Zhang Hongtu, Hong 

Kong, Hong Kong University of Science and Technology Center for the Arts, 1998; Hay, Jonathan, 

‘Zhang Hongtu / Hongtu Zhang; an interview’, in Hay, John, ed., Boundaries in China, London: Reaktion 

Books, 1994. ; Cao, Z., ‘The Black Hole of Mao Zedong: The Art of Zhang Hongtu’, in Streetlife China, 

Dutton, M. ed., Melbourne, Cambridge University Press, 1998, pp. 262 – 265; Yee, L., Zhang Hongtu: 

Material Mao, New York, Bronx Museum of Arts, 1996. 

Zhang Huan, Yao, Souchou, ‘Two Faces of Contemporary Art in China’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, 

No. 4, 2003, p.16-19.; Ritson, Alicia., ‘Zhang Huan- Performance’, in The Journal of the Asian Arts Society of 

Australia, Vol. 13, No. 1, March 2004, p.12-13. ; Goldberg, R., ‘Interview with Zhang Huan’, in Zhang 

Huan, Santiago, Spain, Xunda de Galicia and Cotthem Gallery, 1994, pp. 14 – 32. ; Dziewior, Yilmaz, and 

Kim Yu-Yeon, Zhang Huan, Ostfildern (Germany), Hatje Cantz, 2003; Borysevicz, Mathier, ‘Zhang Huan’, 

Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001; review Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Wang, Val, 'Zhang Huan, Interview', Ming', 

Chinese Type Contemporary Art Magazine, Vol. 2, Issue 6, December 1999, published Online at: 

http://www.chinese-art.com; Borysevics, Mathieu, 'Zhang Huan, Interview', Chinese Type Contemporary Art 

Magazine, Artists of the Week Section, published Online at: http://www.chinese-art.com; Gao Minglu, 

“Private Experience and Public Happenings: The Performance Art of Zhang Huan” (Translated by Alexa 

Olga) in Pilgrimage to Santiago, Barcelona and Brussels, Cotthem Gallery, 2001.; Yang Yingshi, ‘Zhang 

Huan’s ‘Spiritual Trail’’, in Orientations, vol. 35, no. 5, June, 2007.The, David, ‘Zhang Huan: Thinking Big’, 

in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 55, September/October, 2007, pp. 110 - 111.; Genocchio, Benjamin. “Zhang Huan: 

Paradise Regained” in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art vol. 9, no 4 July/Aug 2010. 

Zhang Huan, Ma Liuming: Qian Zhijian, ‘Performing Bodies: Zhang Huan, Ma Liuming, and Performance Art in 

China’, Art Journal, vol.58, no.2, Summer 1999; Goldberg, RoseLee, Zhang Huan’, Artforum International, 

Vol.40, Issue 7, March 2002 

Zhang Hui: Borysevicz, Mathieu, ‘Zhuang Hui’s Photographic Portraits.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 19 1998. ; Maggio, 

Meg, et.al., Ten Years: Zhuang Hui’s Photography, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2004. 

Zhang Jian-Jun: Morgan, Robert C., ‘Zhang Jian-Jun: Memory and the Process of Historical Time’, in Yishu. 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(3), September, 2007, pp. 54 – 60. 

Zhang Linhai: Tetmajer von Przerwa, Xenia, ‘Zhang Linhai’s World: A Sphere of Emotional Intensity’, Yishu: 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 3, Sep. 2005; Ian Findlay, ‘The Face of Memory’, in 

AsianArtNews , Vol. 18, no. 6 Nov/Dec 2008, p. 64-70 

41



Zhang Peili, Hou Hanru, ‘Zhang Peili’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 57. ; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First 

Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Zhang Peili, Report at The First 

Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale [The 5 th Asian Art Show], Seminar: “Asian Art – Towards the 21 st Century”, 

Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Borysevicz, Mathieu. “Zhang Peili: ‘Eating’ – An ‘Other’ 

Point of View.” chinese-art.com, Volume 2, Issue 2 (http://www.chineseart.com/volume2issue2/image100/Other/Other.htm, 

last accessed 28 June 2010); Rush, Michael. Video 

Art. London: Thames and Hudson, 2003 

Zhang Rui: ‘On Being a Conscientious Collector’, Zhang Rui in Conversation with Jo-Anne Birnie Danzker, in 

Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.7, No.6, November 2009, p.38-45. 

Zhang Xiaogang, Chengdu, oil painter: Zhang Xiaogang, Huang Zhan, ‘Jingyan, shenfen yi wenhua panduan’, 

Hualang, nos 5&6, 1996;[Zhang Xiaogang] in ‘Prague 2000, Parkett, no.56, 1999; Thomson, Jonathan, 

History’s Public Face’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 3 (May/June, 2004), pp.44-49; Heartney, 

Eleanor, ‘Zhang Xiaogang: at Pacewildenstein, in Art in America 97.3 (March 2009): 134(2); Tinari, Philip, 

‘Zhang Xiaogang’ in Artforum, Vol . 47, Iss. 5, January. 2009, p. 138 

Zhang Xiaotao: Feng Boyi, et.al., Zhang Xiaotao, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor); Huang Zhuan, 

et.al., Zhang Xiaotao: Dream Factory, Rubbish Heap, Beijing, 2006; Zhang Zhaohui, ‘City and Memory’, Asian 

Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005; ‘Zhang Xiaotao at Beijing Tokyo Art Project’ (review), Flash Art, vol. 

XXXVIII, no. 241, Mar-Apr, 2005. 

Zhang Yanyuan: Wu Hong, ‘Variations of Ink: a dialogue with Zhang Yanyuan’, Yishu, vol.1, no.2, 2002; 

Goodman, Jonathan, '"Variations of Ink: A Dialogue with Zhang Yanyuan" at Chambers Fine Art', Art in 

America, Vol. 91, Issue 2, February 2003 

Zhang Yu, Tianjin, neo-traditionalist painter: Huang Du et al, Zhang Yu 1984-1994 Zuopinji, Changsha, Hunan 

Meishu Chubanshe, 1994; Pi Daojian, Zhang Yu de suimo lichang yu wenhua wenti, Beijing, Chunxia Hanmo 

Hualang, 1999. 

Zhang Yuzhou: Findlay, Ian, ‘Luminous landscape’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001. 

Zhao Bandi: Hill, Katie, ‘Zhao Bandi: The Real and the Unreal’, Third Text, n40, Autumn 1997, 101-3; Ciric, 

Biljana, ‘Zhao Bandi: Pandaman in the real world’, in Contemporary Visual Art + Culture Broadsheet, Vol 37, 

no. 4, p. 250-251. 

Zhao Baokang, Shanghai, painting & mixed media: Zhu Qi, ‘Zhao Baokang: ‘Huihua he ziwo bianshengzhong de 

lishi shiyi’, Yishujie, 11/12-1998 

Zhao Wuji, Paris, oil painter: Zao Wou-ki, Marquet, Françoise, Autoportrait, Paris, Fayard, 1988; Zhao Wuji, Zhao 

Wuji zichuan, Shanghai, Wenhui Chubanshe, 2000; Leymarie, J. Zao Wou-Ki, Galeries Nationales du Grand 

Palais, Paris, 1981. 

Zheng Guogu: review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 6, Jun-Jul 2005; Leffingwell, Edward, ‘Zheng Guogu: at 

Chambers ('A Hundred-Year-Old Tree Blooms Again' at the Chambers Fine Art), in Art in America 97.2 

(Feb 2009): 127(2). 

Zheng Xuewu: ‘Zheng Xuewu’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. 

Zheng Zaidong: Zheng Zaidong, Hong Kong & Taipei, Hanart TZ, 1995. 

Zhong Biao: Kember, Patricia, ‘The Fable of Life’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.4, July/August 1997. Manfredi, Paul, 

‘Zhong Biao and the “Grobal” Imagination’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(4), December, 

2007, pp. 72 – 83. 

Zhou Meijun: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte 


Zhou Tiehai: Hou Hanru and Frederic Le Gourierec, Zhou Tiehai: Ego, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2007 

(Distributor); review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001. 

Zhou Weihua: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005. 

Zhou Xiaohu: ‘Zhou Xiaohu’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006. 

Zhou Shanglie: Nicodemus Everlyn, ‘Shanglie Zhou: Beyond “Landscape” and “Face” ‘. Third Text 37 Winter 

1996-97. 

Zhou Tiehai: Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte 


42



Zhuang Hongxing: Lawrence, Patrick,’ Looking to Tradition’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(4), July/August 2008, pp. 

64-68. 

Zhuang Hui, review Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, 

Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Maggio, Meg and Li, Zhang, Ten Years: Zhuang Hui's 

Photography, Hong Kong: Timezone 8 Ltd, 2003 

Zhu Qingsheng, Beijing University, conceptual art, new ink painting: Shao Dazhen, ‘Hunxing, wuxin he renxing, 

du Zhu Qingsheng de suimohua’, Yishujie, 11/12-1998. 

Zhu Wei: Smith, Karen, ‘World Within, World Without’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.5, September-October, 1996. 

review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999. ; review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006; review, Asian Art 

News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006; Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Extravagant Ways’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005. 

Zhu Ming: Wang, Val, ‘Zhu Ming’, Chinese Type Contemporary Art Magazine, Vol. 2, Issue 6, December 1999, 

published Online at: http://www.chinese-art.com; Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘’Bubble’: Birth, Death and 

Transference in the Work of Zhu Ming’, Rachel Kent, ed., Liquid Sea (Catalogue), Sydney, Museum of 

Contemporary Art, 2003; Berghuis, Thomas, ‘Close Encounters – Performance art practices in China 

during the 1990s and the role of the mediated subject of the acting body in art’, Peter Lewis and Hoor Al- 

Qasimi, ed., Sharjah International Biennial 6 (Catalogue), United Arab Emirates: Sharjah International 

Biennial, 2003, pp. 034-038; [Zhu Ming] Cover Art Monthly Australia, Number 158, March 2003 

Zhu Yan: Zhu Yan, 798: A Photographic Journal by Zhu Yan, Hong Kong: Timezone 8, 2005 

‘The Return of the Individual: A Home Conversation at the Beijing Pavilion’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, v. 7(3), May, 2008, pp. 70 – 77. 

Zhu Yu, Beijing, installation artist: Fei Dawei, ‘Transgresser le principe céleste: Dialogue avec le group 

cadavre’[Zhu Yu, Sun Yuan, Peng Yu], ‘Représenter l’Horreur’, Hors Serie Artpress, Mai 2001; Berghuis, 

Thomas J., ‘Flesh Art: Body and Performance Art in Post-Mao China’, Chinese Type Contemporary Art 

Magazine, Vol. 4, Issue 5, November, 2001, published Online at: http://www.chinese-art.com. 

Collected Artist Interviews 

Ciric, Biljana. Rejected Collection: Rejected Proposals by Chinese Contemporary Artists (Edizioni Charta, 2009) 

Nurisdany, Michel. China Art Now [tr. Susan Pickford], Paris: Flammarion, 2004. 

Sans, Jérôme. China Talks: Interviews with 32 Chinese Artists. Hong Kong: Timezone 8, 2009. 

Smith, Karen, Nine Lives in New China, Zurich, Scalo Publishers, 2005 [2008] 

Ulrich-Obrist, Hans. The China Interviews. Hong Kong and Beijing: Office for Discourse Engineering, 2009. 

Wu, Hung with the assistance of Peggy Wang. Contemporary Chinese Art: Primary Documents (Durham: Duke 

University Press, 2010). 

Neo-traditional Painting [guohua] 

Andrews, Julia, F., ‘Traditional Painting in New China: Guohua and the Anti-Rightist Campaign’, Journal of Asian 

Studies, Autumn 1990. 

Chang, Arnold, Painting in the People’s Republic of China: the politics of style, Boulder, Westview Press, 1980 

Croizier, Ralph, ‘Qu Yuan and the Artists: Ancient Symbols and Modern Politics of the Post-Mao Era’, in 

Unger, Jonathan, Using the Past to Serve the Present, Armonk, M.E. Sharpe, 1993. 

Croizier, Ralph, Art and Revolution in Modern China: The Lingnan (Cantonese) School of Painting, 1906-1951, Berkeley, 

University of California Press, 1988; 

Laing, E.J., ‘Chinese Peasant Painting, 1958-1976’, Art International, XXVII/1, January-March 1984. 

Liao Wenshuo, On Human form: aesthetic alternatives for painting in modern China, unpublished PhD thesis, 2005. 

Li Chu-tsing Trends in Modern Chinese Painting [The C.A. Drenowatz Collection]: Ascona, Artibus Asiae, 1979 

Moss, H., Some Recent Developments in Twentieth Century Chinese Painting: A Personal View, Hong Kong, Umbrella, 

1982 

Pi Daojian ‘The history of Black and White: 50 years of Evolution in Ink and Wash’, Contemporary Chinese Art 

Bulletin, vol.2, no.5, 1999. 

Shen Kuiyi, Wu Changshi and the Shanghai art world in the late 19 th and early 20 th centuries, PhD Thesis, Ohio State 

University, 2000 

43



Tam, L.S., ed., Twentieth Century Chinese Painting, Hong Kong, Hong Kong Museum of Art, 1984 

Whitfield, R., Chinese Traditional Painting, 1886-1966, London, Royal Academy of Arts, 1982 

Wang, Eugene Y, ‘Sketch Conceptualism and Modernist Contingency’, in Hearn, Maxwell K. & Smith, Judith G., 

ed., Chinese art: modern expressions, New York: Dept. of Asian Art, the Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2001. 

Wong, Aida Yuen, Parting the mists, discovering Japan and the rise of nationalist-style painting in modern China, Honolulu, 

University of Hawai’i Press, 2006 

Wue, Roberta, Picturing the artist: Ren Bonian (1840-1896) and portraits of the Chinese art world, PhD, New York 


Late Qing to Republican China before 1949 

Andrews, J.F., ‘Traditional Chinese painting in an age of revolution, 1911-1937’ in Cao Yiqiang, Fan Jingzhong, 

eds, Chinese Painting in the Twentieth Century: Creativity in the Aftermath of Tradition, Zhejiang Renmin Meishu 

Chubanshe, 1997. 

Andrews Julia F., ‘ “The traitor of art” and Chinese modernity: Liu Haisu and the nude model controversy’, in 

Vinograd, Richard, ed., Images in Exchange, Berkeley, University of California Press, 2003 

Boorman, H., Biographical Dictionary of Republican China, New York, 1967-1971 (for entries on Chang Ta-ch’ien 

[Zhang Daqian], Ch’i Pai-shih [Qi Baishi], Hsu Pei-hong [Xu Beihong], P’u-ju [Pu Ru, Pu Xinyu]) 

Bowen-Struyk, Heather, ‘Guest Editor's Introduction: Proletarian Arts in East Asia’ Positions, vol. 14, no. 2, 

2006. 

Chou Ju-hsi, Painting at the close of China’s empire: Phoebus, Occasional Papers in Art History, 8, 1998. 

Croizier, R., ‘Reverse Current Early 20th century influence on Chinese Painting’, in Tam Yue-him ed., Sino- 

Japanese Cultural Interchange: Aspects of Archaeology and Art History, Hong Kong, Chinese University, 1989? 

Croizier, R., Art and Revolution in Modern China: The Lingnan (Cantonese) School of Painting, 1906-1951, Berkeley, 

University of California Press, 1988 

Duara, Prasenjit, ‘Local Worlds: The Poetics and Politics of the Native Place in Modern China’, The South 

Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000 

Hezlar, J., Chinese Watercolours, [Prague, Artia], London, Cathay Books, 1978 

Ho, Virgil Kit-yiu, ‘The Limits of Hatred: Popular attitudes towards the West in Republican Canton”, East Asian 

History, no.2, December 1991. 

Janicot, Eric, 50 ans d'esthétique moderne chinoise. Tradition et occidentalisme 1911-1949, (De la chute des Qing à la 

République populaire). Paris, Publications de la Sorbonne, 1997 

Kao, Mayching, ‘The Spread of Western Art in China: 1919-1929’, in Lee, N. and Leung, C-K. eds, China: 

Development and Challenge, Hong Kong, University of Hong Kong, 1981 

Kao, Mayching, China’s Response to the West In Art: 1898-1937, PhD diss. Stanford University, 1972 

Knight, Michael, ‘Imperial Art from the Reign of the Qianlong Emperor’, Orientations, Volume 34, Number 1, 

January 2003 

Kuo, Jason, ‘Art in Shanghai, 1850-1930’, China Exchange News, vol.23 no3, Fall 1995. 

Li, Chu-Tsing, Trends in Modern Chinese Painting, Ascona, Artibus Asiae, 1979. 

Park, Hyun Ok, ‘Korean Manchuria: The Racial Politics of Territorial Osmosis’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1, 

Winter 2000 

Schmid, Andre, ‘Looking North toward Manchuria’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000 

Shen Kuiyi, ‘On the reform of Chinese Painting in Early Republican China’, in Cao Yiqiang, Fan Jingzhong, eds, 

Chinese Painting in the Twentieth Century: Creativity in the Aftermath of Tradition, Zhejiang Renmin Meishu 


Sullivan, M., ‘Recollections of Art and Artists in Wartime Chengdu’, The Register of the Spencer Museum of Art, 

University of Kansas, Vol.VI, no.3, 1986 

Thiriez, Régine, ‘Ligeland: A French Photographer in 1858 Shanghai’, Orientations, Volume 32, Number 9, 

November 2001 

Tsuruta Takeyoshi, ‘Kinhyakunenrai Chûgoku Gajin Shiryô’, Bijutsu Kenkyû}, nos 293-294, 303, 307. 

Tsuruta Takeyoshi, Kindai Chûgoku no Gaka, Osaka, Osaka Shiritsu Bijutsukan, 1972 

Tsuruta Takeyoshi, Kindai Chûgoku Kaiga, Tokyo, Kadokawa Shoten, 1974 

44



Zheng, J. ‘The Shanghai Fine Arts College and Modern Artists in the Public Sphere (1913-1937)’, East Asian 

History, Number 32/33, December 2006/June 2007. 

Culture Contact in Northeast China and Manchuria 

Bakich, Olga Mikhailovna, ‘Emigré Identity: The Case of Harbin’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000 

Carter, James, ‘A Tale of Two Temples: Nation, Region, and Religious Architecture in Harbin, 1928-1998’, The 

South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000 

Chernolutskaia, E. N., Trubikhina, Julia, tr., ‘Religious Communities in Harbin and Ethnic Identity of Russian 

Emigrés’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000 

Kleeman, F.Y., ‘Inscribing Manchuria: Gender, Ideology and Popular Imagination’, East Asian History, Number 

30, December 2005. 

Lahusen, Thomas, ‘The Russian Far East After Landscape: A Photoessay’ [Northeast China and Russia], The 

South Atlantic Quarterly, 98.4, Fall 1999 

Lahusen, Thomas, ‘Dr. Fu Manchu in Harbin: Cinema and Moviegoers of the 1930s’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 

99.1, Winter 2000 

Lahusen, Thomas, ‘Remembering China, Imagining Israel: The Memory of Difference’, The South Atlantic 

Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000 

Rimer, J. Thomas, ‘Paris in Nanjing: Kishida Kunio Follows the Troops’, in Mayo, Marlene J., Rimer J. Thomas, 

Kerkham, H. Eleanor (eds), War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia, 1920-1960, Honolulu, 

University of Hawai’i Press, 2001, p.176-187. 

Tamanoi, Mariko, ‘A Road to "A Redeemed Mankind": The Politics of Memory among the Former Japanese 

Peasant Settlers in Manchuria’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000 

Wartime Period and Yan’an Base Areas 

Barmé, G., ‘Using the past to serve the present: Dai Qing’s Historiographical Dissent’, East Asian History, Vol.1, 

June 1991. 

Benton, G., ‘The Yenan Literary Opposition’, New Left Review, no.92, July-August, 1975 

Benton, G., Wild Lillies: Poisonous Weeds, Sydney, Pluto Press, 1982 

Dai Qing, Wang Shiwei and “Wild Lillies”: Rectification and Purges in the CCP, 1942-1944, Armonk, M.E. Sharpe Inc., 

1994. 

Holm, David, Art and Ideology in Communist China, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1992 [see also unpublished chapters 

from his Ph.D. thesis on Graphic Arts and Yan’an]. 

Mao Zedong, Mao Tse-tung on Art and Literature, Beijing, Foreign Languages Press, 1967 

McDougall, B., ed., Popular Chinese Literature and the Performing Arts, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1984 

McDougall, B., Mao Zedong’s “Talks at the Yanan Conference on literature and art” a translation of the 1943 text with 

commentary, Ann Arbor, Centre of Chinese Studies, University of Michigan, 1980 

Sullivan, Michael, ‘Recollections of Art and Artists in Wartime Chengdu’, The Register of the Spencer Museum of Art, 

University of Kansas, vol.VI, no.3, 1986. 

1949-1966 

Andrews, Julia, ‘Traditional Painting in New China: Guohua and the Anti-Rightist Movement’, The Journal of 

Asian Studies, vol.49, no.3, 1990. 

Andrews, Julia, Painters and Politics in the People’s Republic of China, 1949-1979, Berkeley, University of California 

Press, 1994. 

Boucher, Brian, 'Red bright and shining: focusing on the Mao years, 'Art and China's Revolution' brings to light 

the art and visual propaganda so often quoted-and satirized-by today's Chinese artists.(FOCUS ASIA), in 

Art in America 96.11(Dec 2008): 120(4). 

Chuang Shen, ‘The Central College of Fine Arts in Peking: Its History and Function’, in Lee, N. and Leung, C- 

K. eds, China: Development and Challenge, Hong Kong, University of Hong Kong, 1981. 

45



Chiu, Melissa and Zheng Shentian, Art and China’s Revolution, Asia Society, New York in association with Yale 

University Press, New Haven and London, 2008. 

Clark, J., ‘Realism in Revolutionary Chinese Painting’, Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, July 1991 

Clark, John, ‘The Chinese Artists’ Association’, Art Monthly [UK], May 1986. 

Cohen, J.L., The New Chinese Painting, 1949-1986, New York, Abrams, 1987 [bibliography includes a number of 

1980s US’ exhibition catalogues] 

Croizier, Ralph, ‘Politics in Command: Chinese Art, 1949-1979’ in Chiu, Melissa and Zheng Shentian, Art and 


London, 2008:57-74 

Fineberg, Jonathan, Art Since 1940: Strategies of Being, New York, Prentice Hall Press, 2000 

Fokkema, D.W., Literary Doctrine in China and Soviet Influence, 1956-1960, The Hague, Mouton, 1965. 

Galikowski, Maria, Art and Politics in China, 1949-1984, Hong Kong, The Chinese University Press, 1998. 

Laing, E.J., The Winking Owl, Art in The People’s Republic of China, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1988. 

Macfarquhar, Roderick, ‘The Cultural Revolution’ in Chiu, Melissa and Zheng Shentian, Art and China’s 

Revolution, Asia Society, New York in association with Yale University Press, New Haven and London, 

2008: 41-56. 

Shen Jiawei, ‘The fate of Painting’ in Chiu, Melissa and Zheng Shentian, Art and China’s Revolution, Asia Society, 

New York in association with Yale University Press, New Haven and London, 2008: 103-104. 

Selected Comparative Texts on Socialist Realism 

Bichler, Lorenz, ‘Coming to terms with a Term: Notes on the History of the Use of Socialist Realism in China’, 

in In the Party Spirit. Socialist Realism and Literary Practice in the Soviet Union, East Germany and China, Hilary 

Chung (ed,), 1996, pp. 30 – 43. 

Bonnell, Victoria E., Iconography of Power. Soviet Political Posters under Lenin and Stalin, Berkeley, University of 

California Press, 1997. 

Chung, Hilary (ed.), In the Party Spirit. Socialist Realism and Literary Practice in the Soviet Union, East Germany and 

China, Amsterdam, Rodopi, 1996. 

Croizier, Ralph, ‘The avant-garde and the Democracy Movement; reflections on late communism in the USSR 

and China’, Europe-Asia Studies vol. 51, no.3, 1999 

Cullerne Bown, M., Art Under Stalin, Oxford, Phaidon, 1991. 

Cullerne Bown, M., Elliott, D., Sidorovo, A., Soviet Socialist Realist Painting, Oxford, Museum of Modern Art, 

1992. 

Cullerne Bown, M., Taylor, Brandon, eds., Art of The Soviets, Manchester, Manchester University Press, 1993. 

Golomstock, I., Totalitarian Art, London, Collins Harvill, 1990 [review: Clark, Newsletter, Art Association of 

Australia, no.33, August 1991]. 

Groys, Boris, ‘The Birth of Socialist Realism from the Spirit of the Avant-Garde’, in The Culture of the Stalin 

Period, Hans Gunther (ed.), Macmillan, New York, pp. 122 – 148. 

Jiang, Joshua JH, ‘The Extermination or Prosperity of Chinese Artists – Mass Art in Mid-Twentieth Century 

China” in Third Text, Vol. 18, Issue 2 (March 2004), pp. 169-182 

Kollwitz, Käthe. Käthe Kollwitz, Introduction by Carl Zigrosser, New York, H. Bittner and Company, 1946. 

Landsberger, Stefan, Bibliography on Chinese Propaganda Posters downloadable from 

Nagel, Otto, Käthe Kollwitz, Greenwich, Connecticut, New York, Graphic Society Ltd, 1971. 

Prelinger, Elisabeth, Käthe Kollwitz, Washington, National Gallery of Art, 1992. 

Roger, Avermaete, Frans Masereel, London, Thames and Hudson, 1977. 

Schapiro, D., Critical Studies in American Art Social Realism: Art as a Weapon, New York, Frederick Ungar, 1973. 

SOTS Art, New York, The New Museum of Contemporary Art, 1986. 

Art 1966-1976 

Asia Research Centre eds., The Great Cultural Revolution in China, Melbourne & Sydney, Paul Flesch and 

Company, 1968. 

46



Baum, R., Teiwes, F.C., Ssu-Ching: The Socialist Education Movement, 1962-1966, Berkeley, Center for Chinese 

Studies, University of California, 1968. 

Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Rethinking Revolution’ in N Paradoxa, Vol. 10 (July 2002) London & Web Publication 

Chiu, Melissa and Zheng Shentian, Art and China’s Revolution, Asia Society, New York in association with Yale 

University Press, New Haven and London, 2008. 

Croizier, Ralph, ‘Chinese Art in the Chiang Ch’ing Era’, Journal of Asian Studies, vol. XXXVIII, no.2, February 

1979 

Croizier, Ralph, ‘The Crimes of the Gang of Four: A Chinese Artist’s Version’, Pacific Affairs, vol.54, no. 2, 

Summer 1981. 

Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘Personal Mao: Reshaping an Icon in Contemporary Chinese Art’, Art Journal, vol.58, 

no.2, Summer 1999. 

Daubier, J., A History of the Chinese Cultural Revolution, [1971], New York, Vintage Books, 1974. 

Fine Arts Collection Section, Peasant paintings from Huhsien County, Beijing, People’s Fine Art Publishing House, 

1974 

Gao Minglu, ‘No Name Group: Contemporary Recluses – the Bo Yi’s and Shu Qi’s of the Cultural Revolution 

Kuiyi Shen, ‘Propaganda Posters and Art during the Cultural Revolution’ in Chiu, Melissa and Zheng 

Shentian, Art and China’s Revolution, Asia Society, New York in association with Yale University Press, New 

Haven and London, 2008: 179-186.. 

Goldman, M., ‘The Fall of Zhou Yang’, China Quarterly, July -September, 1966 

Kong Shuyu, ‘For reference only: restricted publication and distribution of foreign literature during the Cultural 

Revolution’, Yishu, vol.1, no.2, 2002 

Krauss, Richard, ‘Arts Policies of the Cultural Revolution: The Rise and Fall of Culture Minister Yu Huiyong’, in 

Joseph, William, A.; Wong, Christopher P.; Zweig, David; eds. New Perspectives on the Cultural Revolution, 

Cambridge, Council on East Asian Studies/Harvard University, 1991. 

Kuiyi Shen, ‘Propaganda Posters and Art during the Cultural Revolution’ in Chiu, Melissa and Zheng Shentian, 

Art and China’s Revolution, Asia Society, New York in association with Yale University Press, New Haven 

and London, 2008: 149-164. 

Laing, E. J., ‘Chinese Peasant Painting, 1958-1976, Amateur and Professional’, Art International, vol.27, no.1, 

1984 

Scheck, F.R., Chinesische Malerei seit der Kulturrevolution, München, Verlag M.Du Mont Schamberg, 1975 

Wang Mingxian, ‘From street art to exhibition art: the art of the Red Guard during the Cultural Revolution’, 

Yishu, vol.1, no.2, 2002 

Wang Mingxian, ‘The Red Guards’ Fine Arts Campaign’ Kuiyi Shen, ‘Propaganda Posters and Art during the 

Cultural Revolution’ in Chiu, Melissa and Zheng Shentian, Art and China’s Revolution, Asia Society, New 

York in association with Yale University Press, New Haven and London, 2008: 187-200. 

Yan Shanchen, ‘Political inspiration in art production: three oil paintings depicting Mao Zedong during the 

Cultural Revolution’, Yishu, vol.1, no.2, 2002 

Zheng Shengtian, ‘Brushes are weapons: art schools and artists during the Cultural revolution’, Yishu, vol.1, no.2, 

2002 

Art 1976-1989 

Andrews, Julia & Gao Minglu, ‘The avant-garde's challenge to official art’, in Davis, Deborah S., ed., Urban spaces 

in contemporary China : the potential for autonomy and community in post-Mao China, Washington, Woodrow 

Wilson Center Press, and Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2001. 

Ann Farrer, Chinese Printmaking Today: Woodblock Printing in China, 1980-2000, London, British Library, 2004 

Barmé, Geremie, ‘Exploit, export, expropriate: artful meaning in China, 1989-93, Third Text, Winter 1993-1994. 

Barmé, Geremie, Jaivin, L., eds, New Ghosts, Old Dreams, Chinese Rebel Voices, New York, Random House, 1992. 

Barmé, Geremie, Minford, J.eds, Seeds of Fire, Chinese Voices of Conscience, New York, Hill & Wang, 1988. 

Blaine, J., et al, ‘Poèmes & Art en Chine, Les “Non-Officiels”‘, Paris, DOC(K)S, Hiver, 81/82, 

47



Blaine, J., Gipouloux, A., ‘The Stars: A New Art Movement in China’, in Benton, G., Wild Lillies: Poisonous Weeds, 

Sydney, Pluto Press, 1982 

Chan, Lauk’ung, ‘Ten Years of the Chinese Avantgarde: Waiting for the curtain to fall’, Flash Art, Jan/Feb 1992. 

Chang, Tsong-zung, et al., The Stars: Ten Years, Hong Kong, Hanart 2 Gallery, 1989 

Clark, John, ‘A Tale of Two Cities’ [Beijing and Taibei], Art Monthly [Australia], no.29, April 1990 

Clark, John, ‘Academicism in Chinese Oil Painting and a nascent avant-garde in the 1980s’, in Duro, P., ed. 

Perspectives on Academic Art, Occasional Papers III, The Art Association of Australia, 1991. 

Clark, John, ‘The Chinese Artists’ Association’, Art Monthly [UK], May, 1986 

Clark, John, tr. 'Chinese Impressions of English Art Education’, Art Monthly [UK], March 1982 

Cohen, J.L., ‘Art in China Today: a new freedom- within limits’, Artnews, Summer 1980 

Cohen, J.L., ‘Braving the Currents of “Bourgeois Internationalism”, ‘Artnews, January 1984 

Croizier, Ralph, ‘ “Going to the World”: Art and Culture on the Cosmopolitan Tide’, China Briefing, 1989, New 

York, China Council of the Asia Society, 1989. 

Croizier, Ralph, ‘ “Opening the Mind”: Nudity and Eroticism in Chinese Art of the 1980s’, College Art Association 

of America paper 1989. 

Croizier, Ralph, ‘The avant-garde and the Democracy Movement; reflections on late communism in the USSR 

and China’, Europe-Asia Studies vol. 51, no.3, 1999 

DeBevoise, Jane. ‘Seismic States: The Changing System of Support for Contemporary Art in China, 1978-1993’, 

unpublished PhD Dissertation, University of Hong Kong, 2009. 

Deng Xiaoping, Selected Works of Deng Xiaoping (1975-1982), Beijing, Foreign Languages Press, 1984. 

Feaver, W., ‘A Visit to China’, Art Monthly [UK], no.44, March 1981 

Friend, R., ‘“Rebel artists” in Beijing’, Eastern Horizon, November 1980 

Gao Minglu, ‘Chronology of Chinese Contemporary Art (1978-1989)’, Artspiral, New York, Asian American 

Arts Centre, Winter 1991. 

Gao Minglu, ‘Conceptual art with anti-conceptual attitude: Mainland China, Taiwan and Hong Kong’, in Global 

Conceptualism: Points of origin, 1950s–1980s, New York, Queens Museum of Art, 1999 

Gladston, Paul, ‘A(n) (In)Decisive Art of Disclosure: Reflections on the ’85 New Wave Exhibition at the Ullens 

Centre for Contemporary Art in Beijing’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(2), March, 2008, 

pp. 98 – 104. 

Goldblatt, H. ed., Chinese Literature for the 1980s, Armonk, M.E.Sharpe Inc., 1982 

Hou Hanru, ‘New self-awareness and international dialogue’, Art Monthly Australia, 40, May 1991. 

Jose, N., ‘Notes from the underground, Beijing Art 1985-89’, Orientations, 23, no.7, July, 1992. 

Köppel-Yang, Martina, ‘Zaofan Youli; Revolt is reasonable: remanifestations of the cultural revolution in Chinese 

contemporary art of the 1980s and 1990s’, Yishu, vol.1, no.2, 2002 

Laing, E. J., ‘The Persistence of Propriety in the 1980s’, in Link, Madsen, Pickowicz eds., Unofficial China: popular 

culture and thought in the People’s Republic, Boulder, Westview Press, 1989 

Li, Xianting, ‘Notes and Illustrations to Major trends in the development of Modern Chinese Art’, in Doran, V.C., ed. 

China’s New Art, Post-1981, Hong Kong, Hanart T Z Gallery, 1993. 

Lim, Lucy, ed., Contemporary Chinese Painting: An Exhibition from the Peoples Republic of China, San Francisco, Chinese 

Culture Foundation of San Francisco, 1984 

Moss, H., ed., The Experience of Art, Hong Kong, Umbrella, 1983 

Moss, H., Some Recent Developments in Twentieth Century Chinese Painting: A Personal View, Hong Kong, Umbrella, 

1982 

Munro, R., ‘Unofficial Art in China’, Index on Censorship, August 1982 

Murray, M., intro. Avant-Garde in Chinese Art, New York, Vassar College Art Gallery, 1986 

Peckham, R., ‘Rereading the Goddess of Democracy’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, Number 

2, March/April 2009, pp. 33-42. 

Roberts, Claire, New Art From China: Post-Mao Product, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1992; 

Strassberg, R.L., ed., “I don’t want to play cards with Cézanne” and other works, Pasadena, Pacific Asia Museum, 1991. 

Sullivan, Michael, ‘Art and the Social Framework’, Times Literary Supplement, 24-6-1983 

48



Sullivan, Michael, ‘Contemporary Chinese Painting from the People’s Republic of China’, Orientations, October 

1983 

Sullivan, Michael, ‘New Directions in Chinese Art’, Art International, vol.XXV, no.1-2, 1982. 

Tang, Q., ‘The Eighties in Modern Chinese Painting’, in I Don’t Want to Play Cards with Cézanne and Other Works: 

Selections from the Chinese New Wave and Avant-Garde Art of the Eighties, Strassberg, R. ed., Pasadena, The 

Castle Press, 1991, pp. 5 – 18. 

Tsao Tsing-yuan, ‘The Birth of the Goddess of Democracy’ in Wasserstrom, Jeffrey N., Perry, Elizabeth J., eds., 

Popular Protest and Political Culture in China, Boulder, Westview Press, 1994. 

Wang Yuejin, ‘Anxiety of Portraiture: Questioning ancestral icons in post-Mao China’, in Liu Kang; Tang 

Xiaobing, eds., Politics, Ideology and Literary Discourse in Modern China, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993. 

Watson, R.C., ‘A Revolutionary Spirit comes of Age [The Stars]’, Asian Art News, 2, no.1, Jan/Feb 1992. 

Wu Hong, ‘Tian’anmen Square: A Political History of Monuments’, Representations, no.35, Summer 1991. 

Wu Yongliu, ed., Works of the Chinese Nude Oils Exhibition, Nanning, Guangxi People’s Publishing House, 1988. 

Xiaoping Lin, ‘Challenging the Canon. Socialist Realism in Traditional Chinese Painting Revisited’, in Third Text, 

vol. 21, Issue 1, 2007, pp. 41 – 53. 

Zheng, S. ‘The Avant-Garde Movement in Chinese Art Academies’, in I Don’t Want to Play Cards with Cézanne and 

Other Works: Selections from the Chinese New Wave and Avant-Garde Art of the Eighties, Strassberg, R. ed., 

Pasadena, The Castle Press, 1991, pp. 19 – 22. 

Art 1989-2000 

[Post-Sense sensibility] review, Smith, Karen, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999 

Binks, Hilary ‘Stereotyping under attack’, [5 women artists], Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999 

Ai, Weiwei, ed., Chinese Artists, Text and Interviews: Chinese Contemporary Art Awards (CCAA) 1998-2002, Hong 

Kong: Timezone 8 Ltd., 2002 

Another Long March, Breda, Chassé-Kazerne, 1997 [Review: Smith, Karen in Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998] 

Barmé, Geremie, ‘Exploit, Export, Expropriate: Artful marketing in China, 1989-93.’ Third Text, no. 25 Winter 

1993-94 

Bernell, Robert and Shimizu Toshio, ‘Chinese contemporary photography and video’, Chinese Contemporary Art 

Bulletin, vol.2, no.5, 1999 

Between the sky and the earth [Ken Lum, Frank Tam, Yan Peiming, Yang Jiechang, Zhou Tiehai], Hong Kong, 

University Art Gallery, 1998. 

Binks, Hilary, ‘Stereotyping Under Attack’, Asian Art News 9:2 1999 

Chang Tsong-zung and Decrop, Marc, ed., Paris-Pekin, Paris: Chinese Century, 2002 

Chiu, Melissa, ‘Thread, Concrete and Ice. Women’s Installation Art in China.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 201999 

Chiu, Melissa, ‘Contemporary Art In China.’ TAASA Review, 7:3 1998 

Clark, John, ‘Histories in the Modern’, in Murray, Graeme; Syme, Meg; Knight, June; eds, Reckoning with the past: 

Contemporary Chinese Painting, Edinburgh, Fruitmarket Gallery, 1996, 17-20.; ‘Dilemmas of (Dis-) 

Attachment in the Chinese Diaspora’, Visual Arts + Culture, vol.1, no.1, 1998.; ‘Official reactions to 

modern art since the Beijing massacre’, Pacific Affairs, Fall, 1992.; ‘Pop goes the Maosell’, [Review of Mao 

Goes Pop, Exhibition of contemporary art from the People’s Republic of China at the Museum of Contemporary Art, 

Sydney, July-August 1993], Art Monthly Australia, no.61, July, 15-16; see also letters by Jose & Huangfu in 

no.62 and Clark in no.63].; ‘Postmodernism and recent expressionist Chinese oil Painting’, Asian Studies 

Reviews, vol.15, no.2, November 1991.; Chinese Art at the end of the Millennium, Hong Kong New Art Media, 

2000 [articles from Chinese-art.com for 1998 and 1999]; Modernities compared: Chinese and Thai Art in the 1980s 

and 1990s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2007. 

Clarke, David, ‘Foreign Bodies: Chinese art at the 1995 Venice Biennale’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996. 

Clarke, David, ‘Reframing Mao: aspects of recent Chinese Art, Culture and Politics’, in his Art and Place: Essays 

on Art from a Hong Kong Perspective, Hong Kong, Hong Kong University Press, 1996. 

Cohn, Don J., ‘Meditation on the Stars’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005.Combs, Nicky, ‘The Struggle for the New’, 

Asian Art News 9:3 1999 

Croizier, Ralph, ‘Nine Straws in the Wind’, [Young women artists in Beijing], Third Text, 31, Summer 1995. 

49



Croizier, Ralph, ‘Qu Yuan and the Artists: Ancient Symbols and Modern Politics of the Post-Mao Era’, in 

Unger, Jonathan, Using the Past to Serve the Present, Armonk, M.E. Sharpe, 1993. 

Dal Lago, Francesca, ‘Inside Out: Chinese Avant-garde Art. [A Conversation with Gao Minglu] Art AsiaPacific, 

issue 20 1998 

Dal Lago, Francesca, ‘Personal Mao: Reshaping an Icon in Contemporary Chinese Art.’ Art Journal Summer 

1999 

Dao Zi, ‘True Lies’, [new reportage photography], ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997. 

Decrop, Jean Marc; Erickson, Britta; Smith, Karen; Zhang Li, ed., China: Contemporary Art, Sao Paulo: Editions 

FAAP, 2002 

Dewar, Susan, ‘Beijing Report’, ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997. 

Dewar, Susan, ‘Beijing Report’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996. 

Dewar, Susan & Doar, Bruce, ‘From Tradition to Modernity’, Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, vol.1, no.1, Winter, 

1995. 

Dian Tong, China! New Art & Artists, Atglen (US), Schiffer Publisher, Ltd., 2005 

Dijk, Hans van, ‘Painting in China after the Cultural Revolution: Style Developments and Theoretical Debates. 

Part I: 1979-1985,’ China Information, Vol. 6, No. 3, Winter 1991-1992 

Doran, V.C., ‘The Commerce of Art’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994. 

Doran, V.C., ed., China’s New Art post-1989, Hong Kong, Hanart TZ Ltd., 1993. 

Erickson, Britta, “A Second Twentieth-Century Crest of Internationalism in Chinese Contemporary Art” in 

China: Contemporary Art, Sao Paolo, Museo de Arte Brasiliera, 2002 

Feng Boyi, et.al., Mahjong: Contemporary Chinese Art from the Sigg Collection, Ostfildern (Germany), Hatje Cantz, 2005 

Findlay, Ian, ‘Kuang Jian at Palette Collections Gallery’, Exhibition Reviews, Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, 

vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002 

Findlay, Ian, ‘The Individualist Touch’, Asian Art News, vol.1, no.3, November/December 1991 

Fei, D., ‘Aspects of Chinese Contemporary Art: In Between Limits’, in In Between Limits, Seoul, Sonje Museum 

of Contemporary Art, 1997, pp. 12 – 15. 

Fuchs, Anneli, Cai GuoQiang: Flying Dragon in the Heaven, Louisiana 8.3-27.4 1997, Denmark, Sweden 

Gao Minglu, Inside Out: New Chinese Art, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1998. 

Gao, Minglu, ‘The Great Wall in Contemporary Chinese Art’ in positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3 

(winter 2004) 

Gao, M. L., and Hou, H., ‘Strategies of Survival in the Third Space 

Gao, M.L., A Conversation on the Situation of Overseas Chinese Artists in the 1990s’, in Inside Out: New Chinese 

Art, New York, Asia Society Galleries, 1998, pp. 33 – 51. 

Gao, M. L., ‘The Intellectual’s Voice: The Third Space in Contemporary Chinese Art’, Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.8, no.3, May/ June 2009. 

Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Zhou Brothers at Chambers Fine Art’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 7, July 2002 

Harris, Clare, In the image of Tibet; Tibetan Painting after 1959, London, Reaktion Books, 1999. 

Hay, Jonathan, ‘Ambivalent Icons’, Orientations 23 July 1992: 38 

Hou Hanru, ‘De “décrire la réalitié” au “ théâtre du monde”. L’art Chinois depuis 1979’. [traduit par Lacoste, J.) 

in Harry Belleter, ed., Face à l’Histoire , Paris, Centre Georges Pompidou,1996 

Hou Hanru, ‘Towards an “Un-Unofficial Art”: de-ideologicalisation of China’s Contemporary Art in the 1990s’, 

Third Text, no.34, Spring 1996. 

Hou Hanru, ‘Beyond the cynical: China avant-garde in the 1990s’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996. 

Hou Hanru, ‘Departure Lounge Art’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994. 

Hou Hanru, ‘Entropy; Chinese Artists, Western Art Institutions: A new internationalism’, in Fisher, J., ed., 

Global Visions: Towards a new internationalism in the Visual Arts, London, Kala Press, 1994. 

Hou Hanru, On the Mid-Ground (selected texts edited by Yu Hsiao-Hwei), Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2002. 

Huang Junqing, ed., Dream of China – 97’ Chinese Contemporary Art, Beijing, China Today Press, 1997 

Huangfu Binghui, ‘Foreign compound, global market’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999 

Huangfu Binghui, cur. & ed., In and Out, Contemporary Chinese Art from China and Australia, Singapore, La Salle 

SIA, College of the Arts, 1997. 

50



Jaivin, L., ‘From the barrel of a gun’, Art & Asia Pacific, no.2, June 1992. 

Jin, Yuqing, ‘Contemporary Chinese Art’, Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: 

Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Jose, N., ‘Brokering a space: new Chinese art’, Art Monthly Australia, 53, Sept 1992.; ‘My search for a shaman’, 

Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994; ‘Next Wave Art’, Art & Asia Pacific, no.2, 1993. 

Jose, N., ed., Mao Goes Pop, China post 1989, Sydney, Museum of Contemporary Art, 1993. 

Jouanno, Evelyne. ‘Out of the Centre or Without the Centre.’ Third Text no.28/29 Autumn/Winter 1994 

Köppel-Yang, Martina, Semiotic Warfare: The Chinese Avant Garde 1979-1989, a semiotic analysis, Hong Kong, 

Timezone 8, 2003. 

Köppel-Yang, Martina; Schneckmann, Peter; Schneider Eckard R., Gebrochene Bilder, Junge Kunst aus China, 

Selbsdarstellungen, Bad Honnef, Horlemann, 1991 

Kuspit, Donald, ‘China! Das Kunstmuseum Bonn Zeigt's’, Artforum International, Vol.35, Issue 1, September1996 

Leng Lin. ‘“It’s Me!”--The Main Theme of China’s Contemporary Art in the 1990s’’Asian Art: Prospects for the 

Future.’ International Symposium 1999 

Li Xianting, ‘After Pop: Kitsch Discourse and Satirical parody’, Visual Arts + Culture, vol.1, no.1, 1998. 

Li Xianting, ‘The Imprisoned Heart’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994. 

Li, X., ‘Major Trends in the Development of Contemporary Chinese Art’, in China’s New Art, Post-1989, Doran, 

V. ed., Hong Kong, Hanart TZ Gallery, 1993, pp. x – xxii. 

Lin Yilin ‘Big Tail Elephant in the 1990s’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.2, no., June 2003. 

Litzinger, Ralph A., ‘Screening the Political: Pedagogy and Dissent in The Gate of Heavenly Peace’ in positions: east 

asia cultures critique, volume 7, number 3 (winter 1999), pp. 827-850 

Louie, Regan, Toward a Truer Life: Photographs of China, 1980-1991, New York, Aperture Foundation, 1991 

Lu, Sheldon Hsiao-peng, ‘Global POSTmoderniZATION: The Intellectual, the Artist, and China’s Condition’, 

in Dirlik, Arif; Zhang Xudong, ‘Postmodernism and China’, Special Issue of Boundary 2, vol.24, no.3, Fall 

1997. 

Lutfy, Carol, ‘Flame and fortune’, ARTnews December 1997: 147 

Maki Yôichi, Avan- Chaina, Chûgoku no Gendai aato, Tôkyô, Kodama-sha, 1998. 

Mao Yiling, ‘Pushing boundaries’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999 

Martin, Tim. ‘Silent Energy: New art from China: Guha, Tania, “Transition of Riches”.’ Third Text, no.25 Winter 

1993-94 

McKenzie, A., ‘Interviews with Six Survivors’, in Six Contemporary Chinese Artists, Sydney, University of Western 

Sydney. 

Phillips, Christopher, ‘In Mao’s Footsteps’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 9, September 2002 

Pi Li, ‘My life, my decision: the political nature of Chinese contemporary art’, Contemporary Chinese Art Bulletin, 

vol.2, no.5, 1999. 

Pöhlmann, W., China Avantgarde, Berlin, Haus der Kulturen der Welt & Heidelberg, Edition Braus, 1993. 

Qian, Zhijian, ‘Performing Bodies: Zhang Huan, Ma Liuming, and Performance Art in China’ in Art Journal, 

Summer 1999, pp. 61-81 

Quotation Marks, Singapore, Singapore Art Museum, 1997 [review: Lee Weng Choy in Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 

1998]. 

Reynaud, Berenice, ‘To live and die in Beijing’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 8, April 1998 

Roberts, C., ‘Towards self-reliance? A selected view of contemporary Chinese art’, in Lee M. & Syrokomla- 

Stephanowska, A.D., eds, Modernization of the Chinese Past, Sydney, Wild Peony, 1992. 

Roberts, C., New Art From China: Post-Mao Product, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1992. 

Rowe, Ron, ‘Interfacing with China’, Artlink, Vol. 16, No.2&3, Winter 1996 

Sang Ye, ‘Fringe Dwellers: Down and out in the Yuan Ming Yuan artists’ village’, ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997 

Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Tao and Physics,’ Artforum, Summer 1997: 121 

Scott, Tony, ‘Re-merging after Tian’anmen’, Art Monthly Australia, no.73, September 1994. 

Serfaty, Paul, ‘The artist as a reflection of society’ [Ducrop collection], Asian Art News, vol.10, no.4, 2000 

Sichel, Berta M., ‘Antilinear’, Flash Art, March/April 1997: 72 

51



Silbergeld, Jerome, ‘Art and Censorship in Socialist China: a do-it-yourself system’, in Childs, Elizabeth C., 

Suspended License: Censorship and Visual Arts, Seattle, University of Washington Press, 1997. 

Smith, Karen, ‘Notes on China’s Video Installation Art.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:4 Autumn 1996 

Smith, Karen, “The Cultural Considerations of Contemporary Artists From China” in China: Contemporary Art, 

Sao Paolo, Museo de Arte Brasiliera, 2002 

Smith, Karen, Representing the People, Manchester, Chinese Arts Center, 1999 

Solomon, Andrew, ‘The howl that could free China’, The New York Times Magazine, 19.12.1993, p.48 

Tang, D., ‘A Frowning Smile’, in Another Long March: Chinese Conceptual and Installation Art in the Nineties, Driessen, 

C, and van Mierlo, H. eds., Breda, Fundament Foundation, 1997, pp. 94 – 131. 

Tsao Tsing-yuan, ‘The Birth of the Goddess of Democracy’ in Wasserstrom, Jeffrey N., Perry, Elizabeth J., eds., 

Popular Protest and Political Culture in China, Boulder: Westview Press, 1994. 

Ullens, Baron Guy F, Binks, Hillary, ‘The Collecting Instinct’, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 4, July/August, 2002 

Van Dijk, Hans, and Lindermann, Inge, China China-Aktuelles aus 15 Ateliers, Munich, Hahn, 1996 

Wang Jing, High Culture Fever: Politics, Aesthetics, and Ideology in Deng’s China, Berkeley, University of California 

Press, 1996. 

Wang Yuejin, ‘Anxiety of Portraiture: Questioning ancestral icons in post-Mao China’, in LiuKang; Tang 

Xiaobing, eds., Politics ideology and Literary Discourse in Modern China, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993. 

Watari, Koichi, Chinese Contemporary Art, Tokyo, Watari-um, 1997 

Watson. R.C., ‘Revealing the Soul of a Rural World’, Asian Art News, 2, no.2. Mar/Apr 1992. 

Wu, H, ‘Ruins, Fragmentation, and the Chinese Modern/Postmodern’ in Inside Out: New Chinese Art, New York, 

Asia Society Galleries, 1998, pp. 59 – 66. 

Wu Hung, ‘Tian’anmen Square: A Political History of Monuments’, Representations, no.35, Summer 1991. 

Wu Hung, ed., Chinese Art at the crossroads, Between Past and Future, Between East and West, Hong Kong, New Art 

Media, 2001. 

Wu Hung, Exhibiting experimental art in China, Chicago: The David and Alfred Smart Museum of Art, The 

University of Chicago, 2000. 

Wu Hung, Transience: Chinese Experimental Art at the End of the Twentieth Century, Chicago, Smart Museum of Art, 

University of Chicago, 1999 

Xing Danwen, Danwen Xing, Wo-men: A Personal Diary of Chinese Avant Garde in the 1990s: Photographs, 1993-1998, 

Zurich, Scalo Publishers, 2007 (Forthcoming) 

Xu, Hong, ‘Dialogue; the awakening of women’s consciousness’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995. 

Xu, Hong, ‘The Spotted Leopard’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994. 

Art 2000+ 

‘What is Left of the Hype? Panel Discussion on China’s Art: Between New Beginnings and Commerce’, in 


Ai Weiwei, Beijing 10, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2005 

Baecker, Angie and Webster, Graham, ‘Beijing before the Olympics: Business as Usual?’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 

59, July/August, 2008, pp. 102 - 109. 

Battiston, Eleonora, ‘The Art Marketing of China’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 248, May-June, 2006. 

Beech, Hannah, ‘China’s Next Cultural Revolution’, Time Magazine, November 4 2002 

Beech, Hannah, ‘The Tale of Two Cities’, Time Magazine, May 8 2000 

Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘Broadening the Scope’, in Artlink, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.42-47. 

Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘Considering “Huanjing”: Positioning Experimental Art in China’ in positions: east asian 

cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3 (winter 2004) 

Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘Signs of Artistic Times in China’, IIAS Newsletter, No. 27, March 2002 

Bernell, Robert, ‘The Internet’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000. 

Binks, Hilary, ‘China’s Broad View’, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 6, November/December, 2002 

Britton, Stephanie, ‘Artlink on the Road: A China Diary’ (Report) in Artlink, Vol. 24, No. 2 (2004) 

Broers, Waling and Pi Li, eds., Touching the Stones: China Art Now, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 

52



Chan, David Ho Yeung., ‘The Fifth System as New Psychological Spaces’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese 

Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.77-82. 

Chang Tsong-zung, ‘New Realities and New Imagination’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006. 

Chang Tsong-zung, ‘Yellow Box: On Art before the Age of Museum Exhibitions’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 

2, 2005. 

Chang, Alexandra, ‘Fresh: 6 th Generation Chinese Video Artists’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 41 (Summer 2004), 58- 

62 

Chang, Tsong-zung, ‘China Without China’, Mercosul Biennial Review, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, 

March/April 2002 

Chen Tong, ‘An Express Train without Destination’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, 

March 2004, p.17-21. 

Chen, Chao S., ‘The Wall: Reshaping Chinese Contemporary Art’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006. 

Chen, Tina Mai, ‘Proletarian White and Working Bodies in Mao’s China’, positions east asia cultures critique, Vol. 11, 

Number 2, Fall 2002 

Chiu, Melissa, ‘Sleight of hand, use of text in Chinese contemporary art’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001 

Chua Beng Huat, ‘Globalisation, Asia Art and Market’, Huangfu, Binghui, Site+Sight: Translating Cultures, 

Singapore, LaSalle-SIA, 2002. 

Chua, Ferreolus, ‘The Great Leap Forward: Interview with Ma Liuming and Yue Minjun’, Laura Soon and Tang 

Ling Nag (trans), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.10-16. 

Ciric, Biljana, ‘Collecting Elsewhere: An Interview with Uli Sigg’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, 

no. 4, Dec. 2005. 

Clark, John, ‘A Narrowing of Horizons: The Shanghai and Gwangju Biennales 2006’, Art Monthly Australia, no. 

196, December 2006-February 2007. 

Clark, John, ‘System and Style in the practice of Chinese contemporary art: the disappearing exterior?’, Yishu, 

vol.1, no.2, 2002 

Clarke, David, ‘The Watery Turn in Chinese Contemporary Art’, Art Journal, vol. 65, iss. 4, 2006. 

Coleman, Dennis, ‘Scales of perception: recent Chinese painting’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue No.: 210, June 

2008, pp. 33 – 35. 

Contemporary Chinese Art Guide 2009, annual supplement to the Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art. 

Cruickshank, A., ‘Made in China’, in Contemporary Visual Art + Culture Broadsheet, Vol 37, no. 4, p. 234-5. 

Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘The fiction of everyday life’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000. 

Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘Turandot; Chinoiserie made in China’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999. 

Decrop, Jean-Marc, “Chinese Modernity: 1998-2002” in China: Contemporary Art, Sao Paolo, Museo de Arte 

Brasiliera, 2002 

Di Stephano, John, ‘A Match Made in Shanghai’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005. 

Dijk, Hans van, and Welsh, Eduardo, Portraits, Figures, Couples and Groups: From the Collection of the Modern Chinese 

Art Foundation 2001, Beijing: The Modern Chinese Art Foundation, 2001 

Don, Katherine, ‘Building Code Violations at Long March Space’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006. 

Du, Huang, ‘A Lens on Diversity’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.50-57. 

Ereums, Kris Imants, ‘Cancelled!’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001 

Erickson, Britta, ‘The rise of a feminist spirit’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001; Feng Jiali, ‘Limitless difference’, Art 

AsiaPacific, 31, 2001 

Erickson, Britta, ‘Backflow: Returned Chinese Artists’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, 

p.26-37. 

Erickson, Britta, On the Edge: Contemporary Chinese Artists Encounter the West, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2004 

Fan Di’an, ‘Synthi-scapes’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.2, no., June 2003 

Fang Jun, ‘Spreading the Image of Chinese Art’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005. 

‘Focus China – Red Hot: A Survey of Chinese Contemporary Art’, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 241, Mar-Apr, 

2005 [Blurbs on artists: Bai Yiluo, Cang Xin, Cao Fei, Chen Lingyang, Chen Wengbo, Chi Peng, Cui 

Xiuwen, Feng Mengbo, Feng Zhengjie, Han Lei, Ji Dachun, Li Dafang, Li Songsong, Li Wei, Liang Shuo, 

Liang Yue, Liu Zheng, Lu Chunsheng, Lu Hao, Ma Han, Ma Liuming, Pan Xing Lei, Qiu Zhijie, Rong 

53



Rong & Inri, Sheng Qi, Shi Zhongying, Song Dong, Song Tao, Wang Ningde, Wang Qingsong, Wang 

Wei, Wang Xingwei, Xiang Liqing, Xie Nanxing, Xu Zhen, Xue Song, Yan Lei, Yang Mian, Yang Yong, 

Yang Zhenzhong, Zhang Huan, Zhao Liang, Zheng Guogu, Zhou Tiehai and Zhu Ming]. 

Fujii, Lucy Birmingham, ‘China: Crossroads of Culture and Follow Me! Chinese Art at the Threshold of the New Millennium 

at Mori Art Museum’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005. 

Gao Minglu et. al., eds., Visible/Invisible: Does Abstract Art Exist in China?, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 

Girard-Geslan, Maud, ‘Chinese contemporary art: a new reflection’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000 

Gladston, Paul, ‘No matter from which side, it is still possible to see: a review of Karen Smith’s Nine Lives: The 

Birth of the Avant Garde in China’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006. 

Gladston, Paul, ‘Chan-Da-da(o)- De-construction or, The Cultural (II) Logic of Contemporary Chinese “Avant- 

Garde” Art’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 4, July 2008, pp. 63-69. 

Goodbody, Bridget, ‘Beyond the Delta’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. 

Goodman, David S.G., ‘Contending the popular: party-state and culture’, positions: east asia cultures critique, vol. 9, 

no.1 Spring 2001. 

Grace, Helen., ‘Xiandai Shufa’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.38-41. 

Grishin, Sasha, ‘After the Cultural Revolution: Contemporary Art in Shanghai’, Art and Australia, vol. 44, no. 2, 

2006. 

Gu Zhenqing, and Li Yang, ‘The Decade of the Rise’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, 

p.63-67. 

Gu Zhenqing, ed., Back to the Future: Shanghai Arts, Timezone 8, Hong Kong, 2007 

Gu, Zhenqing and Li Yang, ‘Emerging from Behind the Screen of Female Art’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.43-49. 

Gustafson, Paula, ‘Unveiled reality’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000. 

Hantover, Jeffrey, ‘Serial Thrillers and the Art of the Steal’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006. 

Hasegawa, Yuko, ‘Yang Fudong: Beyond Reality’, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 241, Mar-Apr, 2005. 

He, Fiona., ‘Observing Contemporary Chinese Art through Writing’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, 

Vol 8, Number 4, July/August 2009, p. 6-17 and in Asia Art Archive, http://www.aaa.org.hk/newsletter 

accessed 6/05/2009. 

Heartney, Eleanor, ‘The body East’, Art in America, April 2002. 

Hou Hanru, ‘Barricades: The Big Tail Elephants’, Hou Hanru and Andrey Powell (trans.), in Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.47-55. 

Hou Hanru, ‘Canton Express’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.14-16. 

Hou Hanru, ‘China Today: Negotiating the Real, Longing for Paradise’, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 241, Mar- 

Apr, 2005.; ‘Z.O.U.-Zone of Urgency’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.2, no., June 2003.; 

‘Living With(in) the Urban Fiction (Notes on Urbanization and Art in Post-Olympic China)’, Yishu: Journal 

of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.8, no. 3, May/June 2008 

Hou, H., and Jouanno, E., ‘Material Performance’, in Shen Yuan, Campbell, S. and Tawadros, G., eds., London, 

Institute of International Visual Arts, 2001, pp. 50 – 57. 

Hou, H., and Jouanno, E., ‘They Dwell in Movement…’, in On the Mid-Ground: Hou Hanru, Yu, H. H., ed., Hong 

Kong, Timezone 8, 2002, pp. 200 – 213. 

Huang Rui, ed., Beijing 798: Reflections on Art, Architecture, and Society in China, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2005 

Jia Fangzhou, ‘The Eternal Quest for Self’ (review of Ink and Sex exhibition, Beijing), Asian Art News, vol. 16, 

no. 5, Sep-Oct 2006. 

Jia Jia, ‘Female Subject Animated: A Case Study of Digital Online Animation in Contemporary China’, in 

International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 7, No. 1, Spring 2005, pp. 360-388. 

Jordan, Francesca and Marella, Primo, China Art Now: Out of the Red, Milano: Marella Arte Contemporanea, 2003. 

Jordan, Francesca, ‘Aperto Beijing’ in Flash Art, Vol. XXXVI, No. 231 (July-September 2003), pp. 71-73 

Köppel-Yang, Martina, ‘Black-Extreme-Vigorous-Figurative’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 

1, 2006. 

54



Köppel-Yang, Martina, ‘From Glittering “Stars” to Shining El Dorado, or, the “Adequate Attitude of Art would 

be that with Closed Eyes and Clenched Teeth”’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 

2005. 

Köppel-Yang, Martina, ‘The Ping-Pong Policy of Contemporary Chinese Art’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 60-66 

Köppel-Yang, Martina., ‘From the Heart of Canton’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, 

March 2004, p.7-13. 

Lai, Sally, ‘Through Popular Expression, International Project Space, Birmingham, United Kingdom’ (exhibition 

review), Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 2, Jun 2006. 

Leanza, Beatrice, ‘Fancy Dreaming’ (review), Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 250, Oct, 2006. 

Li Hsiao-t’i ‘Making a name and a culture for the masses in modern China’, positions: east asia cultures critique, vol. 

9, no.1 Spring 2001. 

Lin Xiaoping, ‘Discourse and displacement’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000 

Low, Joni, ‘A Critique of Criticism: Deconstructing Reviews of Between Past and Future’, Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 3, Sep. 2005. 

Low, Joni, ‘Symphony of Riddles: Wu Shanzhuan; Red Humour International’ (book review), Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006. 

Low, Joni, ‘The Unreality of Trade’ (review), Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006. 

Lu, Carol (Yinghua), ‘Fragmented Memory and Energy: Chinese Contemporary Art and its Multiple Layers of 

Ideology’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 2, Jun 2006. 

Lu, Carol, ‘China Update’, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 243, July-September, 2005. 

Lu, Carol, ‘Fancy Dream’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006. 

Lu, Sheldon, ‘Beautiful Violence: War, Peace, Globalization’ in positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3 

(winter 2004) 

Lu, Victoria, ‘The New Century of Neo-Aesthetics in Animamix Art’, in TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian 

Art Society of Australia, v. 17 (1) March, 2008, pp. 12 – 13. 

Lum, Ken, ‘Interview with Hou Hanru’, Lin Yilin ‘Big Tail Elephant in the 1990s’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, vol.2, no., June 2003. 

Ma Jun, ‘Documenta 12 Magazines Special Feature: Dispute over the “dumped” graduation theses of twelve 

students in the oil painting class of the art institute of Shanghai Normal University’, Yishu: Journal of 


Maerkle, Andrew, ‘The Long March Project: Backward Progress’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, Nov/Dec, 2007, p. 

150 - 155. 

Maggio Meg, ‘From action to image’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001 

Mars, Neville/ Dynamic City Foundation, The Chinese Dream: A Society Under Construction, Hong Kong, Timezone 

8, 2007 (Forthcoming) 

Merewether, Charles, ‘The Spectre of Being Human’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, 

June 2003, p.58-81. 

Merewether, Charles, ‘Everyday Life and the Imaginaries of the Modern’, in eds. Clark, John, Peleggi, Maurizio 

& Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art, Sydney, Wild 

Peony, 2006. 

Meyer, James, ‘The Wall: Reshaping Chinese Contemporary Art’ (review), Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 8, 2006. 

Moon, Iris, ‘Arario Gallery: Beijing or Bust’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006. 

Morgan, Robert C., ‘The New Chinese landscape and the Avante-Garde’, in AsianArtNews, Vol. 19 No. 3 

May/June 2009, pp. 48-55. 

Movius, Lisa, ‘A Shanghai Spring’ in Art in America (June/July 2004), pp. 146-149 

Movius, Lisa, ‘Report from Shanghai II. Museum Roulette’, in Art in America, May 2007, pp. 82 – 85.Napack, 

Jonathan, ‘Young Beijing’ in Art in America (June/July 2004), pp. 142-143 

Ng, Elaine W., ‘Continental Drift: The Ullens Center for the Arts’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006. 

Ni Tsai-chin, ‘Globalization and contemporary Chinese art’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.2, no., 

June 2003. 

55



Niridsany, Michel, China: Art Now, Paris, Flammarion, 2004 

Ozawa, Kai, ‘Follow Me’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006. 

Pi Li, et.al., Art Beijing 2006, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 

Pollack, Barbara, ‘Origins of the Chinese Avant-Garde’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 58, May/Jun, 2008, p. 99. 

Quadrio, Davide, ‘The necessary instability of hybrid cultures’ in Asia Art Archive, 

http://www.aaa.org.hk/newsletter accessed 6/05/2009 

Salmenkari, Taru, ‘Implementing and avoiding control: contemporary art and the Chinese state’, China: an 

international journal, vol. 2, no. 2, September 2004. 

Sassoli, Lorenzo, China: Contemporary Painting, Bologna, Damiani, 2005 

Scarlett, Ken, ‘sculpture, and yet more sculpture, at Changchun, China’ in Art Monthly Australia, No. 169 (May, 

2004), pp. 34-37 

Scarlett, Ken., ‘A Feast of Sculpture’ (The World Sculpture Park and the International Sculpture Conference at 

Changchun), in World Sculpture News, Vol.9, No.4, Autumn 2003, p.36-40. 

Serfaty, Paul, ‘New Generations in Chinese Photography’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006. 

Shen, Kuiyi., ‘Landscape as Cultural Consciousness in Contemporary Chinese Art’, in Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.33-40. 

Shu Yang, ed., The Roadmap to Painting, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 

Shu Yang, Out of the Red: The New Emerging Generation of Chinese Photographers (Catalogue), Bologna, Damiani, 2004 

Shu Yang, Purity – A Dip Interview with 103, Hong Kong: Culture of China Publications Co., Ltd. 

Silbergeld, Jerome, “Waltzing with the Censor: Private Conventions of Protest in Contemporary Chinese Art”, 

Seattle Art Museum, Fourth Annual Colloquium, April 2000 

Smith, Karen, ‘The Future: In Whose Hands’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 53-59 

Smith, Karen., ‘The Cost of Creativity’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.20-25. 

Sullivan, Michael, Modern Chinese Artists: A Bibliographical Dictionary, Berkeley, California, University of California 

Press, 2006 

Tan, Adele, ‘A Tale of Two Performance Art Festivals: Transborder Language and the Dadao Live Art festival’, 


Tang, Lin-yun, ‘Mao, Money and Censorship after the “Domestic Turn” in Beijing’s Art World’, Yishu: Journal of 


Tetmajer von Przerwa, Xenia ‘Mahjong: Contemporary Chinese Art from the Sigg Collection’ (review), 

ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006. 

Tetmajer von Przerwa, Xenia, ‘Zooming into Focus: Chinese Contemporary Photography and Video from the 

Haudenschild Collection at the National Museum of Art, China, Beijing’ (review), Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006. 

Tinari, Philip, ‘Beijing’, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 4, 2006. 

Tinari, Philip, ‘The Complete Art Experience Project (Shi Qing, Wang Wei, Rania Ho, Liu Ding, Qiu Zhijie, Liu 

Wei, Li Zhenhua, Wu Ershan, Zhang Hui, Colin Chinnery) (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006. 

Tinari, Philip, ‘Original Copies: on the Dafen painting village’, ArtForum, October, 2007.Tsao Hsingyuan, ‘A 

Dialogue on Contemporary Chinese Art: The One Day Workshop “Meaning, Image and Word”’, Yishu: 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005. 

Tsao, Hsingyuan, ‘Fun, Pleasure-Seeking, but Thoughtful: On Urban Popular Culture in China’ in Yishu: Journal 

of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 89-102 

Ulrich Obrist, Hans, ‘The Museum of the Future: Art, Architecture, Science, and Technology’ in Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 67-72 

Vine, Richard, ‘Report from Shanghai’, Art in America, July 2001 

Vine, Richard, ‘The Academy Strikes Back’ in Pollock, Barbara, ‘Mainland Dreams on Tape’ in Art in America 

(June/July 2004), pp. 135-141 

Vine, Richard, 'Picturing China, old and new', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 4, April 2003 

Vine, Richards, ‘Shanghai Accelerates’, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 2, Feb 2005. 

Wang, D. D., ‘In the Name of the Real’, in Chinese Art: Modern Expressions, Hearn, M. and Smith, J. G., eds., New 

York, The Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2001, pp. 28 – 59. 

56



Wang, Jessica, ‘Soft Power Asian Perspectives’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 37, no. 1, 

March, 2008, pp. 64 – 67. 

Wei, Lilly., ‘On Chinese Artists and the Marketplace: Xu Bing and Zhang Huan in America’, in Art AsiaPacific, 

Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.28-30. 

Welland, Sasha K., ‘Travelling artists, travelling art, ethnographic luggage’, Yishu, vol.1, no.2, 2002 

Winchester, Rupert, ‘Zhang Lin Hai, Wang Yidong and Cai Guo-Qiang: Light and Shadow’ (review), 


Winchester, Simon ‘Painting Against the Grain’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005. 

Wong, W.W.Y., ‘Framed Authors: Photography and Conceptual Art from Dafen Village, in Yishu Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 4, July 2008, pp. 32-41 

Wu Hung, ed., The First Guangzhou Triennial, Reinterpretation: A Decade of Experimental Chinese Art, Guangdong: 

Guangdong Museum of Art, 2002 

Wu Hung, Making History: Wu Hung on Contemporary Chinese Art and Art Exhibition, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 

2009 

Wu Hung, Remaking Beijing. Tiananmen Square and the Creation of a Political Space. Chicago: University of Chicago 

Press, 2005. 

Wu Hung, Chinese Art at the Crossroads: between past and present, between East and West, New Art Media, London, 

c2001. 

[Yan’an Forum on Art Education, 2006] Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 3, Sep 2006, special 

issue on Yan’an Forum on Art Education/ Long March Project, Yan’an. 

Yang Yingshi, ‘The Tongzhou artist’s community’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001. 

Yao, Souchou, ‘Two Faces of Contemporary Art in China’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 

2003, p.16-19. 

Yap Chin Chin., ‘New Art Spaces in Beijing’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.34-36. 

Ye, Sang, ‘Dragon seeds and flea circuses: moments in new Chinese art’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000 

Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 2, Jun 2005, Special Issue on the conference ‘Displacements: 

Transcultural Encounters in Contemporary Chinese Art’ in conjunction with the exhibition ‘On the Edge: 

Contemporary Chinese Artists Encounter the West’. 

‘Yixiangju Art Group Long March Space B’, (review), Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 248, May-June, 2006. 

Yuan Feng. and Yang Xiaoyan, ‘The Ostentatious Pearl River Delia’, Michael Fei (tran.), in Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.22-31. 

Zhang Qing, ‘Architectural junctions: where contemporary artists play up the imagination of architectural space’, 

Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.2, no., June 2003. 

Zhang Qing, ‘The Gelatin Age: Contemporary Chinese Art’s New Power’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese 

Art, v. 7(3), May, 2008, pp. 56 – 69. 

Zhang Zhaohui, ‘Globalisation, Urbanisation, and New Chinese Art’, Huangfu, Binghui, Site+Sight: Translating 

Cultures, Huangfu, Binghui, Site+Sight: Translating Cultures, Singapore, LaSalle-SIA, 2002. 

Zhang Zhaohui, ‘N12 at the Central Academy of Art Gallery’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005. 

Zhou Yan, ‘Chinese Brand and Chinese Method: On the Exhibition The Wall: Reshaping Contemporary Chinese Art’, 


Recent Ink Painting [see also by artist name] 

Erickson, Britta, ‘The contemporary artistic deconstruction – and reconstruction – of brush and ink painting’, 

Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.2, no., June 2003 

Findlay, Ian, ‘The Power of Ink’, AsianArtNews, Vol. 19 No. 1 January/February 2009, pp. 84-91. 

Wear, Eric, ‘Square Worlds, Round Paradigms: Contemporary Calligraphy in China’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 58, 

May/Jun, 2008, pp. 114 - 121. 

Yao, Pauline J., ‘Contemporary Ink: In Service of the Everyday’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 

7(1), January, 2008, pp. 70 – 79. 

57



New Art Practices and New Media [see also under Photography, Performance] 

Berghuis, Thomas J., “’Transcending Media’ and the Role of Contemporary Art Practices in China” in Mesh: New 

Media Art in Australia and Asia, No. 17, www.experiemta.org/mesh/mesh 17/berghuis 

Berghuis, Thomas J., “Video-REAL: Video Art from China” in Videozone: 3 – The 3 rd International Video Art 

Biennial in Israel (Bilingual), Tel Aviv, Center for Contemporary Art, 2006 

Berghuis, Thomas, ‘Performance Art and its Constraints’, in eds. Clark, John, Peleggi, Maurizio and Sabapathy, 

T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art, University of Sydney East Asian 

Series no. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 186-214. 

Huang Du, Outside the real: a new form of video art in China, Sydney, Gallery 4A, 1998 (review, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 

2000 

Lu, Carol, ‘Clothes and Capsules: New Installation Art From China’ in Flash Art, Vol. XXXVI, No. 231 (July- 

September 2003), pp.94-96 

Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Furong Jiejie’s 15 Minutes’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006. 

Ni Haifeng and Zhu Jia, ed., Synthetic Reality, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2005 

Ou Ning, ‘Revealing Keys to the Riddle of Reality: Moving Images of the Pearl River Delta From 1999 to 2003’ 

in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 15-21 

Ou Ning., ‘Shadows of Time’, Simon Young (tran.), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, 

March 2004, p.63-69. 

Pi Li, ‘Chinese Contemporary Video Art’ in Third Text, Volume 23, Issue 3 May 2009, pp.303 – 307. 

Selected Exhibitions in China - 1990s-Present 

1993 

Gilbert & George, Nieuwenhuizen van, Martijn, Les Infos du Paradis – Gilbert & George in China’ Parkett, No. 

38, 1993 

1994 

Shui Tianzhong, Shao Dazhen et al, Meishu pipingjia niandu timingzhan, (1994 Youhua), Chengdu, Sichuan 

Meishuchubanshe, 1994. 

1995 

Liao Wen, Zhongguo dangdai yishuzhong de nuxing fangshi / Women’s approach to Chinese Contemporary Art, Beijing, 

Zhongguo Yishu Bowuguan, 1995, May. 

1996 

Huang Zhan et al, Shouceng Dangdai Yishu Xueshu Yaoqingzhan, 1996/1997, Guangzhou, Guangdong Lingnan 

Meishu chubanshe, 1996. [see reports in Hualangnos 5&6, 1996]. 

Qiu Zhijie, Wu Meichun, ‘Xianxiang/Yingxiang’ luxiang yishuzhan: Yishu yu lishi yizhi& Lu Xiang Yishu Wenxian, 

Hangzhou, The Authors, 1996. 

1997 

Leng Lin, Feng Boyi, Qian Zhijian, Zhang Xu, Zhongguo zhi Meng, ‘97 ZhongguoDangdai Yishu, Beijing, Sungari 

International Auctions, 1997. 

Song Dong, Guo Shirui, Yesheng, 1997 Nian Jing zheshi, Beijing, Xiandai YishuZhongxin, 1997 [includes a 

chronology for chiefly avant-garde and performance art since 1986] 

Wu Meichun, ‘97 Zhongguo Luxiang Yishu Guanmo, Beijing, Zhongyang MeishuXueyuan Hualang, 1997. 

Zhu Qi, Xinyazhou, Xinchengshi, Xinyishu: ‘97 Zhonghan dangdai yishuzhan, Shanghai, Shanghai Dangdai Meishuguan, 

1997. 

1998 

Feng Boyi, Cai Qing, Shengcun Hengji: ‘98 Zhongguo Dangdai Yishu NeibuGuanmozhan / Trace of Existence: A Private 

Showing of China Contemporary Art ‘98, Beijing, Art Now Studio, January 1998. 

0431.1998 Luxiang, Dian’nao yishuzhan, Changchun, Jilinsheng Gongyeshiji Xuexiao, see Huang Yan in Yishujie, 

11/12-1998. 

Huang Du, Kongjian yu Shijue/Space and Vision: The impression of transmuting daily lives in Beijing, 1998, Beijing, 

Dangdai Meishuguan, July 

Leng Lin, Shi Wo/It’s Me [unrealized], Beijing, Xiandai Yishu Zhongxin, November. 

58



Liao Wen, Liang Xing Pingdai’ Yishu zhan (Personal Touch) Tianjin, Taida DangdaiYishu Bowuyuan, 1998. 

Fan Di’an et al, ‘98 [Fuzhou] Yataidiqu Dangdai Yishu Yaoqingzhan Zuopinji, Fuzhou, 1998. 

‘98 Shanghai Meishu Shuang Nianzhan [review by Gu Zhengfeng, ‘Tayue biangu deyichang sheng’, Jiangsu Huakan, 

no.1, 1999]. 

Jia Fangzhou, Lin Lin et al, Fanshi –Zishen yu Huangjing zhan, Beijing, BeijingshiJianshe Daxue, November 1998. 

Pi Daojian et al, 90 Niandai Zhongguo Shiyan Suimo / Experimental Wash Painting of China in the 90s, Hong Kong, 

Shijie Huaren Meishu Chubanshe, 1998. 

Schneider, Eckhard R., et al, Chuantong / Fansi: Zhonguo dangdai Yishuzhan; ImSpiegel der Eigenen Tradition, Austellung 

Zeitgenössischer Chinesischer Kunst, Beijing, Botschaft der Bundesrepublik Deutschland, November 1998. 

[report by FengHuanian in Jiangsu Huakan, 2, 1999] 

Yin Shuangxi, Beijing Qingnian Diaosujia Zuopin Lianzhan, Beijing Qingnian Diaosujia Chuangzuo Yanjiuzu, 1998. 

Zhang Zhaohui, Shu Hewen, Pianzhi/The Corruptionists, Beijing, The Curators, November 1998. 

1999 

Chang, Tsong-zung, Fast>>Forward: New Chinese Video Art, Macao, Centro de ArteContemporãnea de Macau & 

Hong Kong, TZ Hanart, 1999. 

Zhang Xiaogang, ed., Shanghe Meishuguan ‘99 Xueshu Yaoqing zhan, Chengdu, Shanghe Meishuguan, [16 th April to 

15th May]. 

Zhang Zhaohui, Cong Zhongguochufa xin yishu zhan / Departure from China; A New Chinese Art Exhibition, Beijing, 

Shiji Bowuguan, 1999 [unrealized, catalogue includes a chronology for 1995-1999] 

Li Xianting, Fenbenyixi / Poly Phenolrene, Beijing, Bow Gallery [May 8 th ]. 

Xu Zhen, Yang Zhenzhong, Alexander Brandt, curators, Chaoshi / Art for Sale, [held in Shanghai], Beijing, 

Xiandai Yishu Zhongxin. 

Wu Meichun, Qiu Zhijie et al, Houganxing: Yixing yu Wangxiang / Post sensibility: Alien Bodies and Delusion, Beijing, 

1999. 

Wu Shixiong, Kong Ying, A Tour of Chinese Arts at the End of the 20 th Century, Beijing Xinshikong Club, Asian 

Games Village. 

2000 

Ai Weiwei, Feng Boyi, Buhezuo Fangshi /Fuck Off, catalogue, 2000 

Gu Zhenqing, Yichang yu Richang / Unusual & Usual, Shanghai, Yuangong Xiandai Meishu Zhanlanguan, 2000 

2001 

Weng Lin, Towards a New Image: Twenty Years of Contemporary Chinese Painting, [bilingual] Beijing, Beijing Visual Art 

Development Co., Ltd., 2001 [Cai Jin, Ding Yi, Fang Lijun, Liu Wei, Liu Xiaodong, Luo Zhongli, Mao 

Yan, Sun Liang, Wang Guangyi, Xu Jiang, Ye Yoingqing, Yu Hong, Yue Minjun, Yan Peiming, Yang 

Jiecang, Zeng Fanzhi, Zeng Hao, Zhang Xiaogang, Zheng Zaidong, Zhou Chunya]. 

Navarra, Enrico, et al, Made by Chinese, Paris, Galerie Enrico Navarra & Hong Kong, Hanart TX. 

Pijnapppel, Johan, ‘Wang Jianwei, Material for Thinking’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002. 

2002 

[Beijing Afloat], Feng Boyi curator, BTAP, Pijnappel, Johan, ‘Beijing Afloat at Beijing Tokyo Art Projects’, Asian 

Art News, vol. 13, no. 1, January/February 2003 

Huang Zhuan and Pi Li, ed., Image is Power, Hunan: Hunan Fine Arts Publishing House, 2002 

Gao Minglu, ed., Chinese Maximalism, Beijing: Chongqing Publishing House 

Lim, Michelle., ‘History from Wood’ (The Exhibition of Half a Century of Chinese Woodblock Prints: From the 

Communist Revolution to the Open Door Policy and Beyond, 1945-1998), in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, 

January/February 2004, p.60-65. 

Machan, Kim, MAAP in Beijing 2002, Beijing: Hebei Education Publishing House 

Stringa, Nico, Terrecotte Cinesi dalla 48 a Biennale di Venezia, Cornuda, Grafiche Antiga, 2003 [English essays by Dal 

Largo, Erickson, Stringa] 

2003 

[Chinese Maximalism] Yap, Chin Chin, ‘Chinese Maximalism’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), p. 37 

[Left Wing (Cao Fei, Fang Lijun, Gu Dexin, Song Dong, Sui Jiangguo, Zhuang Hui, Du Zhenjun, Huang 

Yongping, Shen Shaomin)], Zhang, Zhaohui., ‘Left Wing at Left Bank Gallery’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, 

59



No. 1, January/February 2004, p.76-77; ‘Left Wing: An Exhibition of Contemporary Chinese Art’ 

(Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 80-81 

[Twenty Year Anniversary of Hanart T.Z. Gallery] Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Themes and Variations’, in History’ in 

Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 4 (July/August 2004), pp.46-53 

Gao Minglu, Chinese Maximalism, Chongqing, Chongqing Publishing House, 2003 

Li Xianting, Curator’s Notes on Prayer Beads and Brush Strokes, Beijing, Beijing Tokyo Art Projects, 2003 

Scarlett, Ken., ‘Changchun, China: to Confront or Confirm’ in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 

2003, p.72. 

Shao Dazhen, et.al., eds., Symposium Papers for the First Beijing International Art Biennale, China, 2004 (Bilingual), 

Beijing, Renmin meishu chubanshe, 2003. 

Tetmajer, Xenia., ‘The Power of the Public Realm at the 2500 Cultural Transmission Space’ (review), in Asian Art 

News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, p.85. 

2004 

Coleman, Julia, ed. Critical Mass, London, Chinese Contemporary, 2004 

Zhang Zhaohui, Concrete Horizons, Wellington, Adam Art Gallery, 2004 

2005 

Ni Haifeng and Zhu Jia, ed., Synthetic Reality, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2005 

2006 

Absolute Images: Chinese Contemporary Art [Fang Lijun, Zhang Xiaogang, Yue Minjun, et.al.], Beijing, Arario 

Gallery, 2006 

Beautiful Cynicism [Anselm Kiefer, Wang Guangyi, et.al.], Beijing, Arario Gallery, 2006 

Chen Chieh-Jen, Hong Hao, et. al., Double –Kick Cracker: An Exhibition of Chinese Contemporary Art, Beijing, Tang 

Contemporary Art, 2006 

Fan Fang, et.al., Naughty Kids: The Chinese New Generation Born After 1970, Beijing, 2006 

Gu Zhenqing, et.al., Two Asias, Two Europes: An International Exhibition of Contemporary Arts, Hong Kong, 

Timezone 8 (Distributor) 

Gu Zhenqing, To Each His Own, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 (Distributor) 

Gu Zhenqing, Visual Production, Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2006 

Köppel-Yang, Martina, et.al, Surplus Value, Beijing, Tang Contemporary Art Gallery, 2006 

Kung, Samuel, ed., Entry Gate: Chinese Aesthetics of Heterogeneity: 2006 MoCA Envisage, Shanghai, Museum of 

Contemporary Art, 2006 

Ng, Joseph, The Naked Truth: Six Chengdu-based Chinese Artists, Beijing, Tang Contemporary Art, 2006 

Pi Li, Art Unforbidden: The Theme Exhibition of Art Beijing, Beijing, Tang Contemporary Art, 2006 

Pi Li, et.al., In the View, Beijing, Tang Contemporary Art, 2006 

Zhang Yonglin, ed., Second Shanghai Duolun Exhibition of Young Artists, Duolun Art Museum 2006 

Zhu Qi, Woman in a Society of Dual Sexuality, Beijing, Tang Contemporary Art Gallery, 2006 

Selected Exhibitions outside China 

1989 

Jean-Hubert Martin¸ Les Magiciens de la Terre, Centre Pompidou, 1989 [exhibited Huang Yongping, Gu Dexin, 

Yang Jiechang] 

1990 

Fei Dawei, ed, Art Chinois: Chine Demain pour Hier, [Cai Guoqiang, Yang Jiechang, Yan Peiming, Gu Wenda, 

Huang Yongping, Chen Zhen], Aix en Provence, Les Domaines de l’art & Editions Carte Segrete, 1990 

1992 

‘Chinese Mainland Artists Exhibition’(?), at California Institute of Art, September [report by Wang Shouzhi in 

Mingbao Yuekan, September 1993. 

1993 

Andrews, Julia, F.; Gao Minglu, Fragmented Memory: The Chinese Avant Garde in Exile Columbus, Ohio State 

University, Wexner Center for the Arts, 1993. 

1995 

60



Ballegeer, Jan Pieter, Ink and Light: Collision Dialogue Blending, Gent, Lineart, 1995. 

Wang Luyan, Chen Shaoping, Gu Dexin, Arbeit der Gruppe “Neuer Maßstab” (4), Berlin, New Gallery Association 

Wang Luyan, Chen Shaoping, Gu Dexin, Grup Xin Kedu (“Nova Mida”), Obra V 

1996 

Zhu Zhu, Zhongguo Banhua Jiezuo / Meisterwerke Chinesischer Grafik, Aachen, Ludwigforum für Internationale 

Kunst & Beijing, Zhongyang Meishuxeueyuan, n.d. [1996]. 

1997 

Another Long March: Chinese Conceptual and Installation Art in the Nineties, Breda, Fundament Foundation. 

Hou Hanru, Parisien(ne)s, London, Camden Arts Centre & INIVA, 1997. 

1998 

Colman, Julia; Bois, Ludovic, Chinese Contemporary, 96-98, London, Chinese Contemporary Limited, 1998. 

Fibicher, Bernard, Großschwanzelefan / Big Tail Elephant, Bern, Kunsthalle, 1998 

Gao Minglu, ed., Inside Out, San Francisco, Museum of Modern Art & New York, Asia Society. 

Keusen, Elle; Schmidt, Inge; Weihs, Helge, Per Video, Köln, Museum Ludwig, 1998. 

Solomon, Andrew, ‘China: 5,000 Years’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 9, May 1998. 

Werner, Chris; Qiu Ping; Pitzen, Marianne, Die Hälfte des Himmels, Bonn, Frauenmuseum, 1998. 

1999 

Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka, 1999. 

Biennale di Venezia, 1999. 

Smith, Karen & Pi Li, Representing the People, Beijing, The Courtyard Gallery & Newcastle, Tyne and Weir 

Museums, 1999. 

Tang Xin & Urle U, 1999 Cologne-Beijing, Beijing-Cologne Exchange Exhibition, Köln, Gothaer Kunstforum, 1999. 

Wu Hong, Transience: Chinese Art at the End of the 20th Century, The Smart Museum of Art, University of Chicago, 

1999. 

Logan Collection, San Francisco, Limn Gallery, 1999. 

China 1999, San Francisco, Limn Gallery, 1999. 

Wu Meichun, Zheng Shengtian, Truths from the Open Door: Chinese Conceptual Photography, (Supported by the Annie 

Wong Foundation), Bangkok, Art Gallery of Chulalongkorn University, 1999. 

Fu Shen, Nouveau reflets de la terre natale – six peintres de Taiwan, Paris, Centre Culturel et d’information de Taïpei à 

Paris, 1999. 

2000 

Jouanno, Evelyine; Hou Hanru, Paris pour escale, [incl. Chen Zhen, Huang Yongping, Shen Yuan, Wang Du, 

Yang Jiechang] Paris, ARC- Musée d’Art Moderne de la Ville de Paris, 2000 

2001 

Nuridstany, Michel, Next Generation / Art Contemporain d’Asie, Paris, [Galerie] Passage de Retz, 2001 

Storer, Russell, ‘Shanghai Star’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002. 

2002 

[Paris-Pekin] Chang Tsong-zung and Decrop, Marc, ed., Paris-Pekin, Paris: Chinese Century, 2002; Ullens, Baronn 

Guy F and Binks, Hillary, ‘The Collecting Instinct’, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 4, July/August, 2002; 

Croës, Marcel, ‘An Interview with Guy Ullens’ [Paris-Pekin exhibition focus], Orientations, Volume 33, 

Number 8, October 2002 

2003 

[Alors la Chine?] Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘Alors la Chine? Paris’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp. 

79-80 

[Between Past and Future] Wu Hung, ‘About Between Past and Future: New Photography and Video from China’ in 

Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 5-14; Vine, Richard, ‘Sixty Ways of Looking at 

China’ (Review) in Art in America (June/July 2004), pp. 124-129 

[Chinese Maximalism] Yap, Chin Chin, ‘Chinese Maximalism’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), p. 37 

[Public Space and Personal Eyes – A New Vision in China] Vnuk, Gordana, Public Space and Personal Eyes – A 

New Vision in China (Catalogue) Hamburg: Kampnagel, 2003 

61



[Rong Rong], Goodman, Jonathan., ‘Rong Rong’s East Village at Chambers Fine Art’, in Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.106-108. 

[Wang Wei], Tinari, Philip, ‘If It Isn’t Built, It Can’t Be Torn Down: Notes on Wang Wei’s Temporary Space’, in 

Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.72-73. 

Chang, Tsongzung, ‘A Strange Heaven: Contemporary Chinese Photography’ (A Strange Heaven: Contemporary 

Chinese Photography), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.59-67. 

Chiu, Melissa, ‘China Reinvented: The Art of Overseas Chinese Artists in the United States’, in Clark, John, 

‘Alors, la Chine?’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.68-71 

Geczy, Adam, ‘Yang Jiechang’ (review), in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.77-78. 

Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Chen Zhen At P.S.1’ (review), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, 

September 2003, p.105-106. 

Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Chopsticks: Song Dong and Yin Xiuzhen at Chambers Fine Art’ (review), in Yishu: Journal 

of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.93-94. 

Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Guo Brothers at Michael Goedhuis’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, 

No.1, March 2003, p.98-100. 

Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Tseng Kwong Chi at Chambers Fine Art’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 

2 No. 4, December 2003, p.91-93. 

Heartney, Eleanor, ‘One to One: Visions – Recent Photographs From China at Chambers’ (Review) in Art in 

America (June/July 2004), pp. 172-173 

Köppel-Yang, Martina, ‘The Ping-Pong Policy of Contemporary Chinese Art’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 60-66 

Lemonnier, A., ed. Alors, la Chine?, Paris, Centre Pompidou, 2003. 

Lu, Carol, ‘Chinese Pavilion Abolished’ in Flash Art, Vol. XXXVI, No. 231 (July-September 2003), p. 51 

Przerwa, Xenia Tetmajer Von., ‘Too Much Flavor at Chambers Fine Art, New York’ (review), in Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.122-123. 

Pollock, Barbara, ‘Mainland Dreams on Tape’ in Art in America (June/July 2004), pp. 130-134 

Ulrich Obrist, Hans, ‘Madacity’ (Review) in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 103 

2004 

Fei Dawei, et.al., The Monk and the Demon, Lyon and Guangzhou, Guy & Myriam Ullens Foundation, 2004 

Köppel-Yang, Martina, Odyssey (s) 2004, (Catalogue), Shanghai: Shanghai Gallery of Art, 2004 

Wu Hung and Christopher Phillips, Between Past and Future: New Photography and Video from China, Chicago, Smart 

Museum of Art and The University of Chicago, 2004 

2006 

Cohen, Joan Lebold, ‘Chinese Art on Edge’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007. 

de Baan, Christine, Huang Du, et.al., China Contemporary: Architecture, Art, Visual Culture (Bilingual), Rotterdam, 

NAI Publishers, 2006 

Gao Minglu, The Wall: Reshaping Contemporary Chinese Art, New York and Beijing, Albright-Knox Art Gallery, 

University at Buffalo Art Galleries, and Millennium Art Museum, 2006 

van Broekhuizen, Dick, Xianfeng: Chinese Avant Garde Sculpture (Bilingual), The Hague, Waanders, 2006 

2007 

Goodman, Jonathon, ‘Breakout: Chinese Art Outside China’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(2), 

March, 2008, pp. 91 – 97. 

Haq, Nav, ‘China Power Station: Part 1 – Serpentine Gallery Offsite Project at the Battersea Power Station’, in 


Mitchelson, Andrew, ‘VITAL: International Chinese Live Art Festival – Reflecting on Contemporary Practices’, 

in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(1), March, 2007, pp. 111 – 118. 

Tinari, Philip, ‘The Real Thing: Contemporary Art from China’, in ArtForum, vol. 46, no. 1, September, 2007, 

pp. 454 – 456. 

2008 

Art and China’s Revolution. [Exhibition Catalogue. Chiu, M. and Zheng Shengtian]. New York: Asia Society and 

Museum, 2008. 

62



Silbergeld, Jerome, ‘Double Vision: Art Out Of Joint’ [Reason’s Clue], in Asian Art News, v. 18(5), Sept/Oct, 2008, 

pp. 64-72. 

Yao, Pauline J., ’85 New Wave: The Birth of Chinese Contemporary Art’, Exhibition, Ullens Center for 

Contemporary Art, Feb. 2008, in Flash Art, Vol. XLI, No. 258, Jan-Feb 2008, p. 145 

2009 

Hatch, Michael, Outside In: Chinese x American x Contemporary Art, Review in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese 

Art, vol 8, no. 4, July/August 2009, pp. 74-87. 

Hatch, Michael, The Third Mind: American Artists Contemplate Asia, 1860-1989, Review in Yishu. Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, vol 8, no. 4, July/August 2009, pp. 74-87. 

Lee, Sohl, Outside In: Chinese x American x Contemporary Art, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol 8, no. 

4, July/August 2009, pp. 74-87. 

The China Project. [Exhibition Catalogue comprising three exhibitions: Three Decades, The Contemporary Chinese 

Collection; Zhang Xioagang Shadows in the Soul, William Yang, Life Lines], Brisbane: Queensland Art 

Gallery, 2009. 

Art Institutions – China (entries after 2005) 

Fouraux, Alain, ‘Guangdong Museum of Art’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006. 

Movius, Lisa, ‘Shanghai gets Contemporary’ Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 10, Nov 2005. 

Movius, Lisa, ‘Art Centre Opens in Shanghai’, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 6, Jun-Jul 2005. 

Norton, Lisa, ‘Documenta 12 Magazines Feature on Education. A Response to the Yan’an Forum on Education 

in China’ in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(1), March, 2007, pp. 57 - 61. 

Wallace, Brian, et.al., eds., To the Watchtower: Red Gate Gallery and Contemporary Art in China, Hong Kong, 

Timezone 8, 2007 (Forthcoming) 

Zheng Shengtian, ‘Interview with Samuel Kung, Chairman and Director, Museum of Contemporary Art, 

Shanghai’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006. 

Chinese Graphic Art since the Late 19th Century to 1949 

Barbizet-Lemmonnier, Laure. La colletion de gravures sur bois chinoises du Musee de Deux Guerres Mondiales, 1937 – 

1948. Paris, Université de Paris, Bibliothèque de documentation internationale contemporaine, 1981. 

Bo Songian, and Johnson, David. Domesticated Deities and Auspicious Emblems: The Iconography of Everyday Life in 

Village China. Berkeley: University of California at Berkeley Chinese Popular Culture Project, 1992. 

Buck, P.S., China in Black and White, New York, Asia Press/John Day, 1944 

Cathcart, Adam, ‘Atrocities, Insults, and “Jeep Girls”: Depictions of the U.S. Military in China 1945 – 1949’, in 

International Journal of Comic Art, vol. 10, no. 1, Spring, 2003, pp. 140 – 154. 

Clark, John, ‘Progress in Prints’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.1, Jan/Feb 1997 

Dal Lago, Francesca, Between High and Low: Modernism, Continuity, and Moral Mission in Chinese Printmaking Practices, 

1930 – 1945, Unpublished PhD Thesis, Institute of Fine Arts, New York University, 2005. 

Dixon, Christine, ‘Peter Townsend in China and Canberra: The Peter Townsend Collection of Chinese 

Woodcuts in the National Gallery of Australia’, Art Monthly Australia, no. 193, September 2006. 

Dixon, C., Chinese Woodcuts of the Thirties and Forties, [checklist], Canberra, Australian National Gallery, 1987 

Epstein, I., I visit Yenan, Bombay, People’s Publishing House, April 1945, [reproductions of woodblocks and 

New York Times reports of 1944]. 

Holm, D., Art and Ideology in Revolutionary China, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1991 [also see ‘The woodcut 

movement, 1930-1943’, Chapter Four in his Oxford University Ph.D. thesis which was not included in 

this published version]. 

Flath, James A., Printing Culture in Rural North China, PhD diss., University of British Columbia, 2000 

Flath, James, The Cult of Happiness: Nianhua, Art, and History in Rural North China. Vancouver, University of British 

Columbia, 2004. 

63



Flath, James. ‘‘It’s a Wonderful Life’: Nianhua and Yuefenpai at the Dawn of the People’s Republic’, in Modern 

Chinese Literature and Culture, v. 6(2), Fall 2004, pp. 123 – 159. 

Goodrich, Anne Swann, Peking Paper Gods: A Look at Home Worship. Monumenta Serica Monograph Series no. 

23. Nettetal, Steyler Verlag, 1991. 

Hung, Chang-Tai, ‘Repainting China: New Year Prints (Nianhua) and Peasant Resistance in the Early Years of 

the People’s Republic’, in Comparative Studies in Society and History 42(4), October 2000, pp. 770 – 812. 

Hung, Chang-Tai, ‘Two Images of Socialism: Woodcuts in Chinese Communist Politics’, in Society for Comparative 

Studies of Society and History 1997, pp. 34 – 60. 

Kotzenberg,H., Der Revolutionäre Holzschnitt Chinas, Köln, Museum fürOstasiatische Kunst, 1987 

Laing, Ellen Johnston, Art & Aesthetics in Chinese Popular Prints: Selections from the Muban Foundation Collection, Ann 

Arbor, Center for Chinese Studies The University of Michigan, 2002 

Laing, Ellen Johnston, 'Reform, Revolutionary, Political and Resistance Themes in Chinese Popular Prints, 

1900-1940', Modern Chinese Literature and Culture, 12.2 Fall 2000. 

Laing, Ellen Johnston, Art and Aesthetics in Chinese Popular Prints. Selections from the Muban Foundation Collection. 

Michigan Monographs in Chinese Studies, v. 94, Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press, 2002. 

Lent, John A. and Xu Ling, ‘Cartooning and Wartime China: Part One – 1931 – 1945’, in International Journal of 


Lent, John A. and Xu Ying, ‘Chinese Women Cartoonists: Historical and Contemporary Perspectives’, in 

International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 5, No. 2, Fall 2003, pp. 351-366. 

Lufkin, Felicity. Folk Art in Modern China, 1930 – 1945, Unpublished PhD Thesis, Berkeley, University of 

California, 2001. 

Lust, John, Chinese Popular Prints, Leiden, E.J.Brill, 1996. 

Machida Shiritsu Kokusai Hanga Bijutsukan, Yamanshi Kenritsu Bijutsukan hen, 1930nendai, Shanghai, Rojin, 

Machida, Machida Shiritsu Kokusai Hanga Bijutsukan, 1994 

Tanya McIntyre, Chinese New Year Pictures: The Process of Modernization, 1842-1942, PhD thesis, University of 

Melbourne, 1998. 

Maison de la Culture Grenoble. 50 ans de gravures sur bois chinoises 1930 – 1980, Grenoble, Maison de la Culture, 

1981. 

McIntyre, Tania, Chinese Nianhua: The Process of Modernization 1842 – 1942. Unpublished PhD Thesis, 

Department of Fine Arts, University of Melbourne, 1997. 

Minick, S., Jiao, P., Chinese Graphic Design in the Twentieth Century, London, Thames & Hudson, 1990 

Pedersen, Bent L., ‘Popular pantheons in old China’, Journal of Oriental Studies, 26.1, 1988. 

Rudova, Maria, Chinese Popular Prints, Leningrad, Aurora Art Publishers, 1988. 

Sun, Shirley Hsiao-ling, Lu Xun and the Woodcut Movement: 1929-1936, Ph.D. diss., Stanford University, 1974 

Sun, Shirley. Lu Hsun and the Chinese Woodblock Movement: 1929 – 1936. Unpublished PhD Thesis, Stanford 


Uchiyama Kakitsu, Nara Kazuo, Rojin to Mokkoku, Tôkyô, Kenbun Shuppan, 1981. 

‘Uchiyama Shoten to Uchiyama Kanzô’, Uchiyama, vol.3, no.9, Autumn, 1985. [A special issue of the house 

journal of Uchiyama Shoten with reminiscences and a chronology of Uchiyama Kanzô]. 

Van Briessen, F., Shanghai-Bildzeitung, 1884-1898, Zürich, Atlantis Verlag, 1977. 

Woodcuts of Wartime China, Hong Kong, Tiandi Tushu, 1978 

Xiaobing Tang, ‘Echoes of Roar, China! On Vision and Voice in Modern Chinese Art’, positions, vol. 14, no. 2, 

2006. 

Chinese Graphic Art after 1949 

[Ying Tianqi] Liu Xiaochun, 'Out of Xidi and regeneration', Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001 

[Zhao Yannian] Zhang Zongren, ‘In the eye of the storm’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999 

Cathcart, Adam, ‘Cruel Resurrection: Chinese Comics and the Korean War’, in International Journal of Comic Art, 

Vol. 6, No. 1, Spring 2004, pp. 37-55. 

Fraser, S.E., 100 Great Chinese Posters, London, Studio Vista, 1977. 

Grace, Helen., ‘Xiandai Shufa’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.38-41. 

64



Jiang, Joshua J. H., ‘The Extermination or the Prosperity of Artists?’, in The Third Text, Vol. 18, Issue 2, 2004, 

p.169-182. 

Jiang Weipu, intr., Chinese Comics, Beijing, China Exhibition Agency, 1986. 

Lin Hong Ying and Tang Min, ‘Finance Cartoons: A Way of Reviving Chinese Press Cartoons’, in International 

Journal of Comic Art, vol. 10, no. 1, Spring, 2003, pp. 513 – 521. 

Meissner,W., Holzschnitt im Neuen China, Berlin, Gesellschaft für Verständigung und Freundschaft mit China, 

1976 

Minick, S., Jiao, P., Chinese Graphic Design in the Twentieth Century, London, Thames & Hudson, 1990 

Mui Chong-ki, Contemporary Chinese Woodcut Prints Exhibition, Hong Kong, Hong Kong Arts Centre, 1986 

Pettifor, Steven, ‘Contemporary Chinese Prints at Tang Gallery’ (review) Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005. 

Riley, R., Modern Chinese Prints from the Central Academy of Fine Arts, Peking, Preston, Harris Museum and Art 

Gallery, 1987 

Soetriyono, Eddy, ‘The Evolution of China Realism at the Akili Museum of Art’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary 

Art and Culture, vol. 00, November/December, 2007, pp. 34 – 38. 

Sun, S., Modern Chinese Woodcuts, San Francisco, Chinese Culture Foundation, 1979 

Wachs, Iris & Chang Tsong-zung, Half a Century of Chinese Woodblock Prints, Ein Harod, The Museum of Art, 

1999. 

Selected works on Modern Chinese Intellectual and Political History before 1949 

Barmé, Geremie, ‘The Garden of Perfect Brightness, a life in ruins’ East Asian History, 11, July 1996. 

Barmé, Geremie, ‘The Garden of Perfect Brightness: A Manchu Vision of China’, Visual Arts + Culture, vol.1, 

no.1, 1998. 

Cahill, J., ‘Style as idea in Ming-Ch’ing painting’, in Meissner, M., Murphy R., eds, The Mozartian Historian, 

Berkeley, University of California Press, 1976 

Ch’en, Jerome, China and the West, London, Hutchinson, 1979. 

Chang, Parris. Power and Policy in China. University Park, Pennsylvania State University Press, 1978.Chen, Jerome, 

Mao and the Chinese Revolution, London, Oxford University Press, 1965. 

Chow, Tse-tsung, The May Fourth Movement, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1960. 

Dai, Jinhua, ‘Behind Global Spectacle and National Image Making’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 9, 

number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 161-186 

Elvin, M., ‘Mandarins and Millenarians: Reflections on the Boxer Uprising 1899-1900’, in Baker, H.D.R.; 

Feuchtwang, S., eds. An Old State in New Settings, Oxford, JASO Occasional Papers, no.8, 1991. 

Elvin, M., ‘The Inner World of 1830’, Daedalus, Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 

120, 2, Spring 1991 

Elvin, M. “How did the cracks open? The origins of the subversion of China’s late-traditional culture by the 

West’, Thesis Eleven, no.57, May 1999. 

Fairbank, J.K. ed., The Cambridge History of China, 12, Republican China 1912-1949, Part I, Cambridge, Cambridge 

University Press, 1983, see chapters by Furth and Schwartz. 

Farquhar, Judith, ‘For Your Reading Pleasure: Self-Health (Ziwo Baojian) Information in 1990s Beijing’ in 

positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 9, number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 105-130 

Feuerwerker, A., Murphy, R., Wright, M.C., eds., Approaches to Modern Chinese History, Berkeley, University of 


Friedman, Edward, ‘A Failed Chinese Modernity’, Daedalus, vol.122, no.2, 1993 

Fitzgerald, C.P., The Birth of Communist China, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1964. 

Goldman, M., ed., Modern Chinese Literature in the May Fourth Era, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1977. 

Goodman, David S.G., ‘Contesting the Popular: Party-State and Culture’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, 

volume 9, number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 245-266 

Hamrin, Carol L., “Conclusion”, in China’s Intellectuals and the State: In search of a New Relationship, Goldman M., 

Cheek T., Hamrin Carol L., eds., Cambridge, Council on East Asian Studies, Harvard University, 1987. 

Han, Suyin, The Crippled Tree, London, Jonathan Cape, 1965. 

65



Henriot, Christian, ‘From myth to reality; Chinese courtesans in Late Qing Shanghai’, East Asian History, no.8, 

December 1994. 

Hevia, James L. ‘World Heritage, National Culture, and the Restoration of Chengde’ in positions: east asia cultures 

critique, volume 9, number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 219-243 

Holm, David, ‘Literary Rectification in Yenan’, in Essays in Modern Chinese Literature and Literary Criticism, W. 

Kubin and R. Wagner (eds.), Bochum, 1982, pp. 272 – 308. 

Holm, David, ‘National Form and the Popularisation of Literature in Yenan’, in La littérature Chinoise au temps de 

la guerre de résistance contre le Japon (de 1937 à 1945), Fondation Singer-Polignac, Paris, 1982, pp. 215 – 235. 

Hung, Chang-Tai, Going to the People. Chinese Intellectuals and Folk Literature 1918 – 1937. Cambridge, Harvard 

University Press, 1985, 

Hung, Chang-Tai, War and Popular Culture in Modern China 1937 – 1945, Berkeley, University of California Press, 

1994. 

Lee, Leo Ou-fan, “Shanghai Modern: Reflections on Urban Culture in China in the 1930s” in Positions 

Levenson, J.R., Revolution and Cosmopolitanism: The Western Stage and the Chinese Stages; Berkeley, University of 


Levenson, Joseph, Confucian China and Its Modern Fate: A Trilogy, Berkeley, University of California Press, [1958, 

1964, 1965] combined edition 1968 

Li, Hsiao-t’I, ‘Making a Name and a Culture for the Masses in Modern China’ positions: east asia cultures critique, 

volume 9, number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 29-68 

Lin, J., The Opening of the Chinese Mind: Democratic Changes in China since 1978, Westport, Praeger, 1994. 

Lin, Yü-sheng, The Crisis of Chinese Consciousness: radical Anti-Traditionalism in the May Fourth Era, Madison, 

University of Wisconsin Press, 1979. 

Mok, Ka-ho, “The Changing Relationship between the State and the Intellectuals in Post-Mao China”, 

Intellectuals and the State in Post-Mao China, New York, St. Martins’ Press, 1998 

Mote, F.W., ‘The Arts and the ‘Theorising’ Mode of the Civilisation’, in C. Murck, ed., Artists and Tradition, 

Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1976. 

Mote, F.W., Intellectual Foundations of China, New York: Knopf, 1971. 

Ng Mau-sang, ‘A common people’s literature: popular fiction and social change in Republican Shanghai’, East 

Asian History, no.9, June 1995. 

Schwartz, B. I., ‘Themes in intellectual history: May Fourth and after’ in Fairbank, J. K., ed. The Cambridge History 

of China, Vol. 12, Republican China 1912-1949, Part I, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1983. 

Schwartz, B.I., ed., Reflections on the May the Fourth Movement; A Symposium, Cambridge, Harvard East Asian 

Monographs, no.44, 1973 

Spence, J., The Gate of the Heavenly Peace, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1982. 

Wakeman, F., The Fall of Imperial China, New York, The Free Press, 1975. 

Wang, Jing, ‘Culture as Leisure and Culture as Capital’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 9, number 1 

(spring 2001), pp. 69-104 

Wang, Y.C., Chinese Intellectuals and the West, 1872-1949, Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press, 1966. 

Wong Wang-chi, Politics and Literature in Shanghai: The Chinese league of Left-Wing Writers, 1930-1936, Manchester, 

Manchester University Press, 1998. 

Zito, A. & Barlow, T.E., Body, Subject & Power in China, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1994. 

Selected works on Modern Chinese Intellectual and Political History after 1949 

positions, vol. 13, no. 3, 2005, themed issue on the Cultural Revolution in China. 

‘Intellectual Politics in Post-Tian’anmen China’, Special Issue, Social Text, 55, Summer 1998 

Apter, David, E., and Saich, Tony, Revolutionary Discourse in Mao’s Republic, Cambridge, Massachusetts, Harvard 


Amnesty International, China: The Massacre of June 1989 and its aftermath, London, Amnesty International 1990. 

Amnesty International, China: Torture and ill-treatment of prisoners, London, Amnesty International, 1987 

Barlow, Tani, ‘Colonialism’s career in Postwar China Studies’, Positions, vol.1, no.2, 1993. 

Barmé, G. and Lee, B., The Wounded, Hong Kong, Joint Publishing Company, 1979. 

66



Barmé, Geremie R., In the Red: On Contemporary Chinese Culture, New York, Columbia University Press, 1999. 

Barmé, Geremie R.; Jaivin, Linda, New Ghosts, Old Dreams, New York, Random House, 1992. 

Barmé, Geremie R.; Minford, John, ed. and tr. Seeds of Fire, New York, Hill and Wang &Newcastle upon Tyne, 

Bloodaxe, 1989. 

Barmé, Geremie, ‘Travelling heavy: the intellectual baggage of the Chinese Diaspora’, Problems of Communism, 

January-April 1981. 

Barmé, Geremie, Shades of Mao: the Posthumous Cult of the Great Leader, New York: M E Sharpe, 1996 [review: 

Davies in, ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997]. 

Birch, C., ‘Literature under Communism’ in MacFarquar, R., Fairbank, J.K., eds, The Cambridge History of China, 

vol. 15, The People’s Republic, Part 2: Revolutions within the Chinese revolution 1966-1982, Cambridge, Cambridge 


Brugger, Bill, ed., Politics, Economy, and Society in Contemporary China, London, Macmillan, 1994. 

Chang Tsong-Zung, ‘Revolutionary History and “Spring, King, Align Month”’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 1, 2006. 

Chen Pingyuan, Watanabe Hiroshi, ‘Kyûjûnendai Chûgoku no “Chishikikai” ‘, [tr Ozaki Fumiaki], Shisô, no.853, 

7, 1995 

Cheng, Nien, Life and Death in Shanghai, London, Grafton Books, 1986. 

Chu, Godwin, C., Popular Media in China, shaping new patterns, Honolulu, The Uni. Press of Hawaii, 1978. 

Croizier, R., ed., China’s Cultural Legacy and Communism, New York, Praeger, 1970 

Dai Jianhua, ‘Redemption and Consumption: Depicting Culture in the 1990s’, Positions 4, no.1, 1996. 

Dirlik, Arif, ‘Confucius in the borderlands: Global Capitalism and the reinvention of Confucianism’, Boundary 2, 

vol.22, no.3, Fall 1995. 

Dirlik, Arif; & Zhang Xudong, eds., ‘Postmodernism and China’, Special Issue of Boundary2, vol.24, no.3, Fall 

1997; later expanded and published as a book: Postmodernism and China, Durham, Duke University Press, 

2000. 

Dutton, Michael, Streetlife China, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1998 

Feuerwerker, Y.M., Ding Ling’s Fiction, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1982. 

Feuerwerker, Yi-tsi Mei. ‘Ideology, Power, Texts, Self-Representation and the Peasant ‘Other’’ in Modern Chinese 

Literature. Stanford, Stanford University Press, 1998. 

Fokkema, D., ‘Creativity and Politics’ in MacFarquar, R., Fairbank, J.K., eds, The Cambridge History of China, vol. 

15, The People’s Republic, Part 2: Revolutions within the Chinese revolution 1966-1982, Cambridge, Cambridge 


Fokkema, D.W., Literary Doctrine and the Soviet Influence, 1956-60, The Hague, 1966 

Friedman, Edward, ‘A Failed Chinese Modernity’, Daedalus, vol.122, no.2, 1993 

Galik, Marian, ‘Main Issue in the Discussion on ‘National Forms’ in Modern Chinese Literature’, in Asian and 

African Studies 10, 1974, pp. 97 – 111. 

Gao Xingjian, ‘The Voice of the Individual’ (1993), The Stockholm Journal of East Asian Studies, vol.6, 1995, p.81. 

Goldman M. & Lee Ou-fan eds., An Intellectual History of Modern China, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 

2002. 

Goldman, M., ‘The Party and the Intellectuals’, and `The Party and the intellectuals: phase two’, in MacFarquar 

R., Fairbank, J.K., eds, The Cambridge History of China, vol. 14, The People’s Republic, part 1: The Emergence of 

Revolutionary China, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1987. 

Goldman, M., China’s Intellectuals, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1981 

Goldman, M., Literary Dissent in Communist China, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1967. 

Goldman, M., ‘The fall of Chou Yang’, The China Quarterly, no.27, 7-9, 1966. 

Greider, J.B., Intellectuals and the State in Modern China: A Narrative History, New York, The Free Press, 1981. 

Harding, ‘The Chinese State in Crisis’, in MacFarquar, R., Fairbank, J.K., eds, The Cambridge History of China, vol. 

15, The People’s Republic, Part 2: Revolutions within the Chinese revolution 1966-1982, Cambridge, Cambridge 


Hsu, C.Y., China Without Mao, London, Oxford University Press, 1982. 

67



Jiang, Joshua J.H., “The Extermination or the Prosperity of Artists? – Mass Art in Mid-Twentieth Century 

China” in Third Text, Vol. 18, Issue 2, 2004, pp. 169-182 

Lee, M; Syrokomla-Stefanowska, A.D., eds., Modernization of the Chinese Past, Sydney, Wild Peony, 1993. 

Leys, S., [Pierre Ryckmans], The Chairman’s New Clothes, London, Alison and Busby, 1977, 

Leys, S., [Pierre Ryckmans], Broken Images, London, Alison & Busby, 1979. 

Leys, S., [Pierre Ryckmans], Chinese Shadows, New York, Viking, 1977. 

Li Tuo, ‘Mao Style and its Political Institutionalization’, 1993, see Wang Jing, p.314. 

Liberthal, K.G.; Dickson B.J., A Research Guide to Central Party and Government Meetings in China, 1949-1986, 

Armonk, M.E. Sharpe, 1989. 

Lifton, R.J., Revolutionary Immortality: Mao Tse-tung and the Chinese Cultural Revolution, New York, Vintage Books, 

1968. 

Lifton, R.J., Thought reform and the psychology of totalism, London, Victor Gollancz, 1962. 

Liu Kang, Aesthetics and Marxism, Durham, Duke University Press, 2000. 

Liu Kang, ‘Aesthetics and Chinese Marxism’, Positions, vol.3, no.2, 1995 

Liu Kang, ‘Post-modernism in China’, Public Culture, vol.4, no.1, 1991. 

Liu Kang, and Xiaobing Tang, (eds.) Politics, Ideology, and Literary Discourse in Modern China: Theoretical Interventions 

and Cultural Critique, Durham and London, Duke University Press, 1993 

Lu Sheldon Hsiao-peng, ‘Art, Culture and Cultural Criticism in Post-New China’, New Literary History, vol.28, 

1997 

Lu Sheldon Hsiao-peng, ‘Postmodernity, Popular Culture, and the Intellectual: A report on Post-Tian’anmen 

China’, Boundary 2, vol.23, no.2, 1996 

MacFarquar, R., ed., China Under Mao: Politics takes Command, Cambridge, The MIT Press, 1966. 

MacFarquar, R.; Fairbank, J.K., eds., The Cambridge History of China, vol. 14: The People’s Republic, Part I: The 

Emergence of revolutionary China 1949-1965, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1987, see two chapters 

by Goldman. 

MacFarquar, R.; Fairbank, J.K., eds., The Cambridge History of China, vol. 15: The People’s Republic, Part 2, Revolutions 

within the Chinese Revolution, 1966-1982, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1991, see chapters by 

Fokkema, Whyte, and Birch. 

MacFarquar, Roderick, ed., The Politics of China, 2 nd edition, Cambridge University Press, 1997. 

McDougall, B., ed., Popular Chinese Literature and the Performing Arts, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1984. 

McDougall, B., Mao Zedong`s “Talks at the Yanan Conference on literature and art” a translation of the 1943 text with 

commentary, Ann Arbor, Centre of Chinese Studies, University of Michigan, 1980 . 

Otani Ichirô, et al, hen, Tenkeiki ni okeru Chûgoku Chishikijin, Jiko Shoin, 1999. 

Pickowicz, Paul, ‘Ch’ü Ch’iu-pai and the Chinese Marxist Conception of Revolutionary Literature and Art’, in 

Chinese Quarterly 70, June 1977, pp. 298 – 301. 

Schram, S., Mao Tse-tung, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1967. 

Schram, S.R., The Political Thought of Mao Tse-tung, New York, Frederick A. Praeger, 1963. 

Spence, J., The Gate of the Heavenly Peace: The Chinese and their revolution, 1895-1980, New York, Viking Press, 1981, 

and London, Faber and Faber, 1982. 

Tang Xiaobing, ‘Decorating culture: Notes on Interior Design, Interiority, and Interiorization’, Public Culture, 

vol.10, no.3, Spring 1998. 

Tang Xiaobing, ‘Orientalism and the question of Universality: The language of Contemporary Chinese Literary 

Theory’, Positions, vol. 1, no.2, 1993. 

Tang Xiaobing, ‘The function of new theory: what does it mean to talk about post-modernism in China’, Public 

Culture, vol.4, no.1, 1991. 

Tang Xiaobing: Global space and the nationalist discourse of modernity: the historical thinking of Liang Qichao, Stanford, 

Stanford University Press, 1996 

Teiwes, F., Sun, W., The Road to Disaster: Mao, Central Politicians and Provincial Leaders in the emergence of the Great Leap 

Forward, 1955-1959, Armonk, N.Y., M.E. Sharpe, 1997. 

Teiwes, F., Sun, W., The tragedy of Lin Biao, riding the tiger during the cultural revolution, London, C. Hurst & Bathurst, 

Crawford Publishing, 1996. 

68



Van Crevel, M., Language Shattered: Contemporary Chinese Poetry and Duoduo, Leiden, Research School CNWS, 1996. 

Wang Gongwu, Annual Sir Herman Black Lecture of the Research Institute for Asia and the Pacific, University 

of Sydney, 1993. 

Wang Hui, China’s New Order: society, politics, and economy in transition, Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 2003. 

Wang Hui, ‘Zhang Taiyan, the Individual and Modern Identity in China’, The Stockholm Journal of East Asian 

Studies, vol.7, 1996 

Wang Jing, High Culture Fever, Politics, Aesthetics and Ideology in Deng’s China, Berkeley, University of California 

Press, 1996. 

Wang Jing ‘Culture as leisure and culture as capital’, positions: east asia cultures critique, vol. 9, no.1 Spring 2001. 

Wang Jing, introduction to ‘Special Issue: Chinese popular culture and the state’, positions: east asia cultures critique, 

vol. 9, no.1 Spring 2001. 

Wei Jingsheng, The courage to stand alone, New York, Viking, 1997. 

Xu Ben, ‘ “From Modernity to Chineseness”: The Rise of Nativist Cultural Theory in Post-1989 China’, Positions, 

vol.6, no.1, 1998. 

Xu, Ben, “The Cultural Revolution and Modernity: the contradictory political implications of postmodernism in 

China” in Journal of Contemporary China, 8 21 (1999), pp. 241-261 

Zha Jianying, China Pop, New York, New Press, 1995. 

Zhang Xudong, Chinese Modernism in the Era of Reforms, Durham, Duke University Press, 1997. 

Women, Gender and Art 

Ayscough, Florence. Chinese Women: Yesterday and Today. New York: Da Capo, 1975. 

Bryan, Kate, ‘The Personal Creative process’, [group show by 14 female artists in Hong Kong], in Asian Art 

News, v. 18(5), Sept/Oct, 2008, pp. 80-81. 

Croizier, Ralph, ‘Nine Straws in the Wind’, [Young women artists in Beijing], Third Text, 31, Summer 1995. 

Dai Jinhua, ‘Gender and Narration: Women in Contemporary Chinese Film’, in Jing Wang and Barlow, Tani E., 

eds., Cinema and Desire: Feminist Marxism and Cultural Politics in the Work of Dai Jinhua, London and New 

York, 2002, pp. 99 - 138. 

Dal Lago, Francesca, ‘A Silent Revolution? Chinese Women’s Art in Beijing’, Art AsiaPacific, No.21, 1999. 

Landau, Julie tr., Beyond spring : tz'u poems of the Sung dynasty, New York: Columbia University Press, 1994. 

Wang Ping, Aching for Beauty: Footbinding in China, New York: Anchor, 2002. 

Xu, Hong, ‘Dialogue; the awakening of women’s consciousness’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995. 

Xu, Hong, ‘The Spotted Leopard’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994. 

Shanghai: City, Art, Architecture and Visual Culture 

All About Shanghai: A standard guidebook, Shanghai: University Press, 1934-5, and Hong Kong, Oxford University 

Press, 1986 [introduction by H.J.Lethbridge]. 

Barmé, G., An Artistic Exile: a life of Feng Zikai (1898-1975), Berkeley: University of California Press, 2002 

Baum, Vicki, Shanghai, ’37, New York,: Oxford University Press, 1987 

Bergère, Marie-Claire, ‘The other China: Shanghai from 1919 to 1949’ in Howe, Christopher, ed., Shanghai: 

Revolution and Development in an Asian metropolis, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1981. 

Catching, R. “Lost and Found: In Search of Shanghai’s Art History.” in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, 

Vol. 9. No. 1 (Jan/Feb 2010). 

Claypool, Lisa. “Where is Shanghai?” in Orientations January/February 2010 Vol. 41 No. 1. 

Danzker, Jo-Anne Birnie. Ken Lum and Zheng Shengtian. Shanghai Modern: 1919-1945. Munich: Hatje Cantz, 

1995. 

Dal Lago, Francesca, ‘Crossed Legs in 1930s Shanghai: How “Modern” the Modern Woman?’, East Asian 

History, no.19, June 2000. 

Dong, Stella, Shanghai: the rise and fall of a decadent city, New York: Harper Perennial, 2000. 

Knight, Michael. “’Shanghai’: Celebrating the Cisual Cultural of a Global City” in Orientations Orientations 

January/February 2010 Vol. 41 No. 1. 

Knight, Michael and Dany Chan. Shanghai: Art of the City. San Francisco: Asian Art Museum, 2010. 

69



Lee, Leo Ou-Fan, Shanghai modern: the flowering of a new urban culture in China, 1930-1945, Cambridge, Mass.: 

Harvard University Press, 1999. 

McCoy, Micki. “Shanghai: Art of the City” in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art. Vol 9 no 4 July/Aug 2010. 

Phillips, Christopher ed. Shanghai Kaleidoscope. Toronto: Royal Ontario Museum of Art, 2009. 

[Shanghai, Parachute Special Issue] Parachute 114 (2004): Wright, Stephen, ‘Shanghai/Shanghai: Spaces without 

Qualities/ Spaces of Promise’ in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 8-35; Ken Lum, ‘«I Don’t Know’ (Visual Essay) 

in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 36-39; Merewether, Charles, ‘The Long Striptease: Desiring Emancipation’ in 

Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 40-57; Tang Maohong, Song Tao and Yang Zhengzhong, ‘2004.1.1 SHANGHAI’ 

in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 58-61; Wright, Stephen, ‘A City Without Leftovers’ (Conversation with Ma 

Qingyun) in Parachute 114 (2004), pp.62-80; Jim, Alice Ming Wai, ‘Tourism, Art and Shanghai’s Urban 

Skyline’ in Parachute 114 (2004), pp.81-101; de Vito, Natalie, ‘Pranks and Prohibitions: On the Art of Xu 

Zhen’ in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 102-115, Zhang, Zhen, ‘Suzhou River (Urban Memory and Tactile 

Cinema) in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 116-129; Chu, Ingrid, ‘Shanghai and Beyond (A Roundtable with Ken 

Lum, Davide Quadrio, Xu Tan and Zhang Weiwei) in Parachute 114 (2004), pp. 130-136 

[Yuefenpai posters] Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘Crossed legs in 1930s Shanghai: How ‘Modern’ the Modern Woman?’, 

East Asian History, no.19, June 2000 

Zheng, Jane. “The Shanghai Fine Arts College and Modern Artists in the Public Sphere (1913-1937)” in East 

Asian History, No. 32/33, December 2006/June 2007. 

Web Resources 

There are a large number of web sites dealing with contemporary Chinese art. For updates links see in particular 

the Asian Art Archives links page given under the Web Resources section. 

Websites: [some of these sites close down after a period] 

http://www.artbeatus.com 

Published by Artbeatus Gallery, Vancouver and Hong Kong. 

http://art.great-china.com/gallery.html 

Japan site, mostly in Chinese, titled Chinese Art Gallery. 

http://www.asianartnow.de 

Leading continental European gallery focusing on Chinese contemporary art. 

http://www.asiasociety.org/arts/insideout/ 

Asia Society online section on the groundbreaking Inside Out exhibition. 

http://www.CCAA-association.org 

Chinese Contemporary Art Association (Switzerland). 

http://www.chinaheritagequarterly.org/ 

Quarterly on heritage and history issues from ANU, Canberra 

http://www.chinese-art.com 

Chinese Contemporary Art Bulletin 

http://www.connect-arte.com/archive/china/chinac.htm 

Image archive of top name artists. 

http://egg.tokyoweb.or.jp/comdex/newcc/new/guide.htm 

Japan since early 1997, New China Cybertown. 

http://kaladarshan.arts.ohio-state.edu/exhib/gug/intr/china.html 

Ohio State University works of Guggenheim exhibition, ‘China: 5000 Years’.. 

http://www.stanford.edu/dept/art/china/ 

Britta Erickson bibliography. 

http://www.the-people.org 

Chinese Arts Centre London. 

http://www.nd.edu/~enisly/ogrady/index.htm 

Online photography gallery of early Asian portraiture 

http://www.artspeakchina.org/ 

Wikipedia-based resource 

70



CHINA-HONG KONG AND MACAO 

General 

Web site of Hong Kong Art Archive which includes bibliography: http://web.hku.hk/~hkaa/ 

‘Supplement: Hong Kong, Macau, China’, Asian Art News, vol.3, no.3, May-June 1993. 

Abbas, M. A., Hong Kong: culture and the politics of disappearance, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1997. 

Acret, Susan, ‘An Archive of Visions’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003, p.68-69. 

Art’78, Hong Kong, Fung Ping Shan Museum, 1978 

Art’81, Hong Kong, Fung Ping Shan Museum, 1981 

Benson and Hedges, Selection of Hong Kong Art, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1981. 

Chang, Tsong-zung, ‘A pact of separate peace’, Art & Asia Pacific, no.1, supplement to Art & Australia, March 

1993. 

Chang, Tsong-zung, ‘Art and art dealing in Hong Kong and Taipei’, Art Monthly, 40, May 1991. 

Chang, Tsong-zung, ‘Visionaries and Icon Painters: One Aspect of Hong Kong Contemporary Art’, Renditions, 

1988. 

Chang, Tsongzung., ‘Economic Downturn in Hong Kong Breathes New Life into culture’, in Artlink: The China 

Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.73. 

Chen, M., Ten Years of Hong Kong Painting, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1987 

Cheng, Scarlett, ‘At the cutting edge’, [on women artists], Asian Art News, July/August 1994. 

Clarke, David, ‘Aspects of Art and Public Space in Hong Kong during the Handover Period. TAASA Review 8:1 

March 1999 

Clarke, David, ‘Between East and West; Negotiations with Tradition and Modernity in Hong Kong Art’, Third 

Text [to appear 1995] 

Clarke, David, ‘Hong Kong Art and the transfer of sovereignty’, Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, vol. 29, 

1997. 

Clarke, David, ‘Insular Expressions: Art in Hong Kong’, Art Monthly Australia, no.17, December 1988. 

Clarke, David, Art & Place: Essays on art from a Hong Kong perspective, Hong Kong, Hong Kong University Press, 

1996 [review: Clark, Art AsiaPacific, no.18, 1998. 

Clarke, David, Hong Kong Art; Culture and Decolonization, London, Reaktion Books, 2001. 

Contemporary Hong Kong Art Biennial Exhibition, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1989 

Contemporary Hong Kong Art Biennial Exhibition, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1979, 1981, 1989 

Fung, Anthony, ‘Hong Kong as the Asian and Chinese Distributor of Pokemon’, in International Journal of Comic 

Art, Vol. 7, No. 1, Spring 2005, pp. 432-448. 

Ho, H-K., Turn of a Decade: A new generation of artists in the 80s, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1989 

Joliffee, H., ‘Macau Marvels’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.6, Nov-Dec 1994. 

Júnior, Antonio Conceicão., ‘Contemporary Art in Macao’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, 

No. 1, March 2004, p.70-73. 

Kee, Joan, ‘Art, Hong Kong, and Hybridity: A Task of Reconsideration’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese 

Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.90-98. 

Lamain, Kitty, ‘Art at the handover’ [London exhibition reviews], Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998. 

Lau, Jaspar K. W., ‘Documenta 12 Magazines Feature on Education. Potentially Wise: The Boom in Hong Kong 

Contemporary Arts Education’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(1), March, 2007, pp. 103 – 

110. 

Lau, Jaspar K. W., ‘HistoriCITY – A Roundtable on Art Historical Writing in and on Hong Kong’, in Yishu. 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(1), January, 2008, pp. 38 – 51. 

Lee, Quentin, ‘Delineating ‘Hong Kong’ Intellectuals: speculations on intellectual problematics and Post / 

Coloniality’, Third Text, 28/29, Autumn/Winter 1994. 

71



Leung, Po Shan, ‘In Anticipation of Men’s Art: Re-reading Women’s Art in Hong Kong’, Sasha S. Welland 

(tran.), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.8-14. 

Ma, Eric Kit-Wai, ‘Re-Advertising Hong Kong: Nostalgia Industry and Popular History’ in positions: east asia 

cultures critique, volume 9, number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 131-159 

Ma Lin et al, Contemporary Chinese Painting, Hong Kong, Chinese University of Hong Kong, 1986 

Man Fung-yi and Mok Yat-san, ‘Space Constraints and Re-creation: Interchangeability between Outdoor 

Sculpture and Public Art in Hong Kong’, in Hong Kong Visual Arts Yearbook, Harold Mok ed., v. 1, 2008, 

pp. 167 – 179. 

Mok, Patrick, ‘The Invisible City’, in Hong Kong Visual Arts Yearbook, Harold Mok ed., v. 1, 2008, pp. 135 – 153. 

Pai, Maggie, ‘ Perspectives on 20th century Chinese Painting’, [Xubaizhui International Symposium], Asian Art 

News, vol.6, no.1, Jan/Feb 1996. 

Tam, L.S., Hong Kong Artists: The Early Generation, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1978 

Tam, L.S., Urban Council Art Award Winners, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1978 

Tan Zhicheng, Dangdai Xiangang Yishujia Shuangnianzhan Xiangang Shizhengju 1979 

Tan Zhicheng, Xiangang Qianbei Yishujia, Xiangang Shizhengju, 1978 

Turn of a Decade: A New Generation of artists of the Eighties, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1989. 

Visual Art Society Annual Exhibition, Catalogue, Hong Kong Arts Centre, 1979. 

Visual Arts Society, Annual Exhibition, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1979 

Wong, A., Hong Kong Arts Centre Inaugural Exhibition, 1977 

Wong, Wendy Siuyi, and Cuklanz, Lisa M., The Emerging Image of the Modern Woman in Hong Kong Comics 

of the 1960s & 1970s’, in International Journal of Comic Art, vol. 2, no. 2, Fall, 2000, pp. 33 – 53. 


Chan, Chris: Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Sculpture Non-Sculpture at Cattle Depot Artists Village (Review), in World 

Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), pp. 48-49 

Chan Kouchiang: Oliva, Achille Bonito. ‘Between East and West.’ Asian Art News 8:6 November/December 1998 

Chan, David T.W.: Findlay, Ian, ‘the breath of the dragon’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.1, 2000 

Chan, Luis: Clarke, David, ‘Psychic Decolonization’ Art Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996. 

Chan, Paul: review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006; review, Artforum, vol 46, iss. 5, Jan 2005; Bellini, Andrea, 

‘Paul Chan: Where Form Ends and Content Begins’, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 241, Mar-Apr, 2005; 

review, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 240, Jan-Feb, 2005. 

Chen Fushan/Luis Chan: Lai, Mei-Lin, ‘A Short Review of From Reality to Fantasy: The Art of Luis Chan’, Yishu: 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006; Chen Fushan de shijie, Taibei, Xiongshi Meishu, 

1973/4 Chen Fushan / Luis Chan, The World of Luis Chan, Singapore, National Museum, 1987; Chen 

Fushan/ Luis Chan, Luis Chan: Fifty Years of Artistic Career, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1984 

Chen, Michael: Michael Chen, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1980 

Chen Yusheng: Gaylord Chan Hong Kong, Han Art 2, 1989; : review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999; Thompson, 

Jonathan, ‘The Romantic Raconteur’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005. 

Chiu, Caroline: ‘Caroline Chiu: A Chinese Wunderkammer’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006; review, Asian 

Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005. 

Choi Tsang Tsou: Clarke, David, ‘Suspended in Ambivalence’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Thomson, Jonathan, ‘A 

Vision From the Margins’, Asian Art News, Vol. 13, Number 2, March/April 2003 

Choi Yan-chi: Choi Yan Chi’s Painting , 1976-1986, and works of art in dialogue with poetry and dance, Hong Kong, 

Department of Fine Arts, University of Hong Kong, 1987; Senn, Rolf, Th., Turner, Mathew, Choi Yan-Chi, 

Künstler der Welt Series from Haus der Kulturen der Welt, Stuttgart, Edition Cantz, 1993. 

Chu Hing-wah: Binks, Hilary, ‘Poignant Interactions’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999 

Chu Honsun: Chu Honsun, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1983 

Chui Tze-hung, Kan Tai-keung, Ng Yiu-chung: Chui Tze-hung, Kan Tai-keung, Ng Yiu-chung Hong Kong, Arts 

Centre, 1981 

Ding Yanyong; Only a Lifework would a triumph score, Hong Kong Plum Blossoms Gallery, 1988; Wang Runsheng, 

Ding Yanyong zuopin huiguzhan, Xiangang, Yishuzhongxin, 1979. 

72



Fang Zhaoling, Hong Kong, Fang Zhaoling, 1981; Clarke, David, ‘The insufficiency of tradition; paintings by 

Fang Zhaolin and Chu hing-Wah’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995 

Fung Ming Chip: ‘Fung Ming Chip’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006; Serfaty, Paul ‘Chinese 

tradition in the Modern World’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 43, 2005.; Binks, Hilary, ‘Reordering tradition’, Asian 

Art News, vol.11, no.6, 2001 

Ha Bikchuen: Findlay, Ian, ‘A Singular Life’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, January/February 2003, p.68-69. 

Ha Bik-chuen: Pong, Melanie, ‘Sculptor at Work’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, vol.1, no.1, Winter, 1995; Findlay, Ian, 

‘Ha Bik-chuen at Grotto Fine Art, Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002; 

Findlay, Ian, ‘A Singular Life’, On Ha Bik-Chuen, Asian Art News, vol. 13, no. 1, January/February 2003 

Henderson, Gerald: Binks, Hilary, ‘Art and Alchemy’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.4, July/August 1997. 

Ho, Oscar: Millichap, John, ‘The Problem with Politics: An Interview with Oscar Ho’, Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005. 

Hon, Chi-fun: Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Cycles of Time’ Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006. 

Hu Yongkai: Binks, Hilary, ‘Refining Nostalgia’, Asian Art News 9:1 1999 

Kan Taikeung, Kan Taiqiang huaji, Xinshiyushe, Xianggang, 1979 

Kong Ho: Brown, Glen R., ‘Toward Complexity’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 4 (July/August 2004), pp. 

54-57 

Koo Mei: Koo Mei, Hong Kong, City Hall, 1980; Koo Mei, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1981 

Kwong Yeu ting: Kwong Yeu Ting, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1983 

Lai, Victor: Binks, Hilary, ‘The pursuit of emotion’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.2, 2000 

Lam, Dominic Man-Kit: Binks, Hilary, ‘Towards simplicity and spirituality’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001; 

Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Opening Doors of Perception’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006. 

Lau Pee-yee: ‘Lau Pui-Yee’, Asian Art News, 2, no.1, Jan/Feb 1992. 

Lau Tin-yum: Lau tin-yum, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1983. 

Lee, Aries: Aries Lee, Hong Kong, The artist, 1984 

Leung Chi-wo, Tsang Tak-ping, Sara Wong Chi-hang, Young Hay: Kember, Patricia, et al, Moving Violations, Hong 

Kong, Asian Art Archives, 2002 

Leung Chiwo: Thomson, Jonathan, ‘The Negative Horizon’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 

2004, p.54-59. 

Leung Mee Ping: Huangfu, Binghui, ‘Leung Mee Ping’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 59 

Liu Jian: Millichap, John, ‘Climbing the mountain’ Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, 

Lü Shoukun: Findlay, Ian., ‘Lü Shoukun at the Hong Kong Museum of Art’ (review), in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, 

No. 3, May/June 2003, p.71-72. 

Lü Shoukun: Lai Mei-lin, ‘The Early Life and Art of Lü Shoukun’, in Hong Kong Visual Arts Yearbook, Harold Mok 

ed., v. 1, 2008, pp. 89 - 116. 

Lui Chun Kwong: Thomons, Jonathan, ‘Stripes of Contemplation’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, 

November/December 2003, p.68-71. 

Lui Shou-kwan, Landscape Paintings by Lui Shou-kwan, Hong Kong, Fung Ping Shan Museum, 1985. ; Wucius 

Wong, Lui Shou-kwan, 1919-1975, Hong Kong, Lui Mui Sin-ping, 1979 

Mak Yuhin: Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1983 

Mak, Antonio, Hin-yeung, Asian Art News, 2, no.4, Jul/Aug 1992. 

Mak, Antonio: Clarke, David, ‘An invitation to words; The sculpture of Antonio Mak’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2., 

no.3, October 1994; Thomson, Jonathan, ‘New Encounters’, in World Sculpture News, vol 15, no 1, Winter 

2009, pp.34-37 

Mark Yee Fun: Recent Pottery of Mark Yee Fun, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1983 

Nancy Chu Woo: Asian Art News, 2, no.3, May June 1992. 

Ong, Jimmy: review, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001 

Pak Sheung Chuen: Krischer, Olivier. “Pak Sheung Chuen: The Art of Covert Intervention.” ArtAsiaPacific 

Issue63 May/Jun 2009. 

Pan Xing Lei: Chen, Shieh-Wen, ‘When Art Clashes in the Public Sphere – Pan Xing Lei’s Strike of Freedom 

Knocking on the Door of Democracy in Hong Kong’. 

73



Po Chung: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005. 

Ren Rong: Binks, Hilary, ‘Shifting the limits’ Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997. 

Sah, Cynthia: Asian Art News, 2, no.4, Jul/Aug 1992. 

Shieh, Wilson: Chiu, Caroline, ‘Where I Work – Wilson Shieh’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006; Goodbody, Bridget, 

‘Wilson Shieh: Perhaps, Perhaps, Perhaps’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005; review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 

4, 2005.; Findlay, Ian, ‘The magic of fine line’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.6, 2001 

Shircore, Pat Elliott: Hacker, Arthur, [The past in process’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, 1997. 

Su Angela Sai Kee: Kember, Pamela, ‘From Science to Art’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, January/February 

2003, p.64-67. 

Su, Angela Sai Kee: Kember, Pamela, ‘From Science To Art’, On Angela Sai Kee Su, Asian Art News, vol. 13, no. 

1, January/February 2003 

The Para/Site Collective: Para/Site Art Space, ‘Navigating the dot’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.2, 

no., June 2003; Thomson, Jonathan., ‘The Collective Mind’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June 

2003, p.40-43.;Chan, Kaiyin, Kan Liang Yee-Woo Evelyna, Lau Kin-Wah Jaspar, Leung Wan-Yee Janice, 

Leung Chin-Fung Jeff, Li Man-Wai Tim, Man Ching-Ying, Phoebe, Tamshui, Tsang Tak-Ping, Wong Chi- 

Hang Sara, Yeung Yang, ‘Para/Site Collective’, Lin, Shumin, ‘Limbo Zone’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p19-20. 

Ting Yen-yung [Ding Yanyong], Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1979 

Ting, Walasse: Millichap, John, ‘Against the Tide’, Asian Art News, 9:1 1999 

Toh Kee-cheung: Lee, Jack, ‘Toh Kee-cheung’s Biography in Brief’, in Hong Kong Visual Arts Yearbook, Harold Mok 

ed., v. 1, 2008, pp. 63 – 70. 

Tsang Kin Wah: ‘Tsang Kin Wah’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005; review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 

2005; Thomson, J. “Language as Art” inAsian Art News, Vol. 20 No. 2 (Mar/Apr 2010).; Maerkle, 

Andrew. “Stream of Consciousness.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 58 May/June 2008. 

Tsang Tsou Choi: Thomson, Jonathan., ‘A Vision from the Margins’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, 


Tse Kui Ying: Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1979 

Tung Hing Yee: review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999 

Van Lau: Sculpture of Hong Kong Space Museum, 1978? 

Wong Alan: Alan L. Wong, Hong Kong, City Hall, April 1962; Alan L. Wong, Hong Kong, City Hall, October 

1963 

Wong Hung-fei: Lee, Patrick: Binks, Hilary, ‘Visions dark, dreams fantastic’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999 

Wong Wai Yin: Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Sculpture Non-Sculpture at Cattle Depot Artists Village (Review), in World 

Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), pp. 48-49 

Wong Yan Kwai / Yank Wong: review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999 

Wong, Alan: Binks, Hilary, ‘A poet among painters’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.3, 1999 

Wong, Yank: Victor Lai, ‘Yank Wong’, Asian Art News,vol.5, no2., March/April 1995. 

Woo, Nancy Chu: Watson, Robert C., ‘The dynamics of nature’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001 

Wu Francis: Francis Wu, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1980 

Wu, Annie: review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999 

Wucius Wong [Wang Wuxie]: ‘Janus of the Chinese Vision’, Orientations, September 1976; ‘The Inscapes of Wucius 

Wong’, Orientations, May 1980 ;Wucius Wong, Hong Kong, Museum of Art, 1979; Wucius Wong, New York, 

Hanart, 1989, Binks, Hilary, ‘A Voyage Between Cultures’, Asian Art News 9:3 1999; Chang, Arnold, Ring 

of Fire: The Art of Wucius Wong, New York, Kaikodo, 1998; Findlay, Ian, ‘The Need for Change’ (interview 

with Wucius Wong), AsianArtNews, Vol. 19 No. 1 January/February 2009, p. 88. 

Yeung Yick-Chung, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1983 

Young Hay: Ming Wai Jim, Alice, ‘Interview with Young Hay’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 

2004, pp. 73-82 

Yu, Francis: Kember, Patricia, ‘Body language’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.3, 2002 

Yu, Francis: review, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.2, 2002 

74



Yuen Manhua: Eva Yuen, All In the Silence, Australia, St.Peters, S.A., Experimental Art Foundation, 1979; Eva 

Yuen, Two Faces: Nanking-Hong Kong Project 1979/80, Hong Kong, the artist, 1980 

Zhu Xinghua: Chu Hing-wah, Hong Kong, Institute for the Promotion of Chinese Culture, 1988 

Hong Kong Ink Painting 

Cheung, Lucia in Asian Art News, 2, no.5 Sept/Oct 1992. 

Artists and Art - Contemporary Chinese Paintings, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1989 

Calligraphy by Contemporary Chinese Masters, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1981 

Chou, Irene, Boccaccio’s Decameron: Paintings on Silk by Irene Chou, Hong Kong, Faramir Ltd., 1976; Kirker, Anne, 

catalogue entry in Turner, C. ed. The First Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art, Brisbane, Queensland 

Art Gallery, 1993; Collector’s Choice: The Cosmic Vision of Zhou Lüyun, Hong Kong, Cat Street Galleries, 1995; 

Kirker, Anne, ‘Poised in Equilibrium’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994; Irene Chou, [pamphlet], the 

artist, n.d.1970s 

Ink painting of Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1987 

Oil Painting, Prints and Related Mixed Media 

Syllabus for Art and Design, Hong Kong, Curriculum Development Committee, Forms I-III, 1975, Forms IV-V, 

1978, 

Sculpture and Ceramics 

Clarke, David, ‘Censorship in Hong Kong’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996. 

Hong Kong Pottery Today, Hong Kong, Urban Council, 1984 

Findlay, Ian, ‘Patterns of Time’ (Fiona Wong), World Sculpture News, vol. 11, no. 3, 2005. 

Millichap, John, ‘Para/Site: installation finds a home in Hong Kong.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:2 Spring 1996 

Tam, L.S., Contemporary Open Air Sculpture, Urban Council, 1984 

Thompson, Jonathan, ‘The Tao of Two’ (Man Fung Yi and Mok Yat San), World Sculpture News, vol. 11, no. 4, 

2005. 

Ten Years of Hong Kong Sculpture, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1988 

Van Lau’s Sculptures, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1979 

Art in Hong Kong in the 1990s 

‘The shifting ground’, [gallery survey], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.4, July/August 1997. 

Binks, Hilary, ‘In the footsteps of the masters’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999. 

Clarke, David, Hong Kong Art; Culture and Decolonization, London, Reaktion Books, 2001. 

Curnow, Wynstan, ‘Transfusion/Fusion, A Hong Kong-New Zealand Exchange’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997. 

Findlay, Ian, ‘Fresh beginnings in a new millennium’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.6, 2001 

Goodbody, Bridget, ‘Hong Kong: “Mao and New China: Art from the Era of Mao and the 90s” , Artforum 

International, Vol.35, Issue 9, May1997 

Ho, Oscar, ‘Chinese whispers’, ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997. 

Ho, Oscar, ‘The long road back home’, ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997. 

Lally, Janice, ‘Notes from Hong Kong’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.5, 2000 

Lilly, Roxanna, ‘The absolute stage - Hong Kong’s Revolutionary Opera’, Social Analysis, no.38, 1995. [ Special 

Issue edited by Weiner, James: ‘Too many meanings: A critique of the Anthropology of Aesthetics’]. 

Lilly, Roxanna, ‘The double bind: performing arts in Hong Kong’, The Australian Journal of Anthropology, vol.2, 

no.3, 1991. 

Millichap, John, ‘Beyond Barriers.’ [Cha Guojun] Asian Art News 8:6 November/December 1998 

Contemporary Art Since 2000 

75



[Curators’ Trip to China] ‘Yishu, vol.1, no.1, 2002 

[Hong Kong Art Biennial 2003], Thomson, Jonathan, ‘The Ordinary and the Extraordinary’, in Asian Art News, 

Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, p.64-70.; Wah, Jaspar Lau Kin., ‘Review of the 2003 Hong Kong 

Biennale’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.74-76. 

[Hong Kong Arts Centre] Watson, R.C. ‘Coming of Age’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.6, 2001. 

[Trigram Gallery] Findlay, Ian, ‘A sanctuary for Hong Kong art’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.1, 2000 

[Twenty Year Anniversary of Hanart T.Z. Gallery] Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Themes and Variations’, in History’ in 

Asian Art News , Vol. 14, Number 4 (July/August 2004), pp.46-53 

Antoinette, Michelle, ‘Inside Looking In: Impressions of Hong Kong’s Contemporary Art Scene’, in Eyeline. 

Contemporary Visual Arts, no. 64, 2007, pp. 47 – 51. 

Berger, Tobias, ‘Hong Kong SAR: Special Art Region’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, 

Dec. 2005. 

Fan, Anthea, ‘There is This Cattle Depot Artist Village in Hong Kong’ in Mok, Harold and Chan, Yuk-keung, 

ed., Hong Kong Visual Arts Yearbook 2003, Hong Arts Development Agency, 2003, pp. 102-125. 

Ford, Norman, ‘Do “(Hong Kong) Chinese” Artists Dream of Electric Sheep?’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary 


Gao Yuzhen [Kao Yü-chen], et al, Aesthetic Images of Ding Yanyong’s paintings, (bilingual catalogue) Taipei, National 

History Museum, 2003 

Ho Hing-hay, Oscar, ‘City of make believe’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000. 

Ho Hing-Kay, Oscar, ‘The export of Chinese avant-garde art’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000 

Ho Hing-kay, Oscar, ‘Quiet but not Speechless’, in Orientations, vol. 35, no. 5, June, 2007. 

Hou Hanru, ‘The city and the artists’, Flash Art, XXXIV, 223, 2002. 

Hwang Yin, ‘From Small Spaces, Great Ideas Grow: Voices From Hong Kong Art’, in Orientations, vol. 35, no. 5, 

June, 2007. 

Jim, Alice Ming Wai, ‘Urban Meditations in Hong Kong Contemporary Art: Notes on A Very Good City and 

Local Orientation’ in positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3 (winter 2004). 

Jim, Alice Ming Wei, ‘Notes from Hong Kong’, Flash Art, XXXIV, 223, 2002. 

Jim, Alice Ming-Wai, Screen Structures: Overview of Media Art Development in Hong Kong’ Kong’ in Mok, 

Harold and Chan, Yuk-keung, ed., Hong Kong Visual Arts Yearbook 2003, Hong Arts Development Agency, 

2003, pp. 150-169. 

Kee, Joan, ‘Art, Hong Kong, and Hybridity: a task of reconciliation, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, 

vol.2, no., June 2003. 

Lau, Jasper K. W., ‘No Local is an Island’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 2, Jun 2006. 

Leung, Po-shan, ‘Reatreating From the Forefront of Officialization’ Kong’ in Mok, Harold and Chan, Yukkeung, 

ed., Hong Kong Visual Arts Yearbook 2003, Hong Arts Development Agency, 2003, pp. 126-149. 

Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Tsang Kin-Wah. Stream of Consciousness’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 58, May/Jun, 2008, pp. 150 

- 157. 

Millichap, John, ‘In Search of the Real Thing: Contemporary Art in Hong Kong’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, v. 6(3), September, 2007, pp. 88 – 91. 

Patten, Eliza, ‘Report on “Re: Wanchai-Hong Kong International Artist’s Workshop’, Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005. 

Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Heaven is Space’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005. 

Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Public Face – Private Emotions’ in World Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), pp. 

40-44.; ‘The Independent Spirit’ in Asian Art News, v. 18(1), January/February, 2008, pp. 114 – 118.; ‘The 

Triumph pf Painting’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(1), January/February, 2008, pp. 121 – 129.; ‘The Pivotal 

Decade’, Asian Art News, v. 18(6), Nov/Dec, 2008, pp. 102-105. 

To, Hiram, ‘Silent Witness’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue No.: 206, December 2007 – January 2008, pp. 45 – 

47. 

Wah, Jaspar Lau Kin., ‘The Cement of Hong Kong’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, 

December 2003, p.68-76. 

Wear, Eric, ‘Hong Kong: Ten Years On’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 54, Jul/Aug, 2007, p. 53. 

76



Wei, Lily, ‘Li Xianting: a fighter for artists’, Art News, 100, 11, 2001. 

Wo, Leung Chi., ‘Para/Site and Hong Kong Art Spaces’, Yeung Yang (tran.), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.56-62. 

Hong Kong Photography 

Benge, Sophie. Private Hong Kong : where East meets West (photography byFritz von der Schulenburg), New York : 

Abbeville Press Publishers, 1997. 

Picturing Hong Kong : photography, 1855-1910, New York : Asia Society Galleries & George Braziller, 1997. 

Stokes, Edward, Hong Kong as it was: Hedda Morrison’s Photogtraphs, 1946-7, Hong Kong: The Photographic 

Heritage Foundation & Cambridge MA: Harvard-Yenching Library, 2009. 

Warner, J., Hong Kong 100 Years Ago, Hong Kong, Museum of History, 1970, 1981 

CHINA-TIBET 

General Works 

Alexander, A., ‘Tibetan Contemporary Art’, Asian Art News, 2, no.3, May/June 1992. 

‘The Art of Tibet’, Special Issue, Orientations, Volume 32, Number 10, December 2001 

Alsop, Ian, ‘Contemporary Art in Lhasa’, in Orientations, vol. 35, no. 5, June, 2007. 

Findlay, Ian, ‘Art From the Roof of the World’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(3), May/June, 2008, pp. 86 – 95. 

Harris, Clare, In The Image of Tibet: Tibetan painting after 1959, London, Reaktion Books, 1999 

Gladney, D., ‘Representing nationality in China: refiguring Majority/Minority Identities’, Journal of Asian Studies, 

LIII, 1, 1994. 

Gluckman, Eliza, ‘Tibetan Contemporary Art: Beyond the Cultural Mask’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 57, Mar/Apr, 

2008, pp. 126 - 131. 

Kvaerne, P., ‘The ideological impact on Tibetan Art’, in Bernett R., and Akiner S. eds, Resistance and reform in 

Tibet, London, 1994 

Linrothe, Rob, ‘Streched on a Frame of Boundless Thought: Contemporary Religious Painting in Rebgong’ 

[Tibet], Orientations, Volume 33, Number 4, April 2002 

Maggio, Meg, ‘Why go to Tibet? Qiu Zhijie in Shangri-La’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 57, Mar/Apr, 2008, pp. 120 - 

125. 

Rimac, Melissa, ‘Tibetan Religious Art’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999 

Stoddart, H., Le mendiant de l’Amdo, Paris, 1985. 

Tenzing Rigdol, ‘Over the Tanggula Pass: Lui Xiadong’s Paintings of Tibet’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 58, May/Jun, 

2008, pp. 80 - 81. 

Yeshi K., ‘Gongkar Gyatso: creation of a painter in contemporary Tibet’, Chöyang, VII, 1996. 


Benba: Findlay, Ian, ‘An Accomplished Observer’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(3), May/June, 2008, p. 94. 

Gade: Findlay, Ian, ‘Traditions With A Contemporary Face’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(3), May/June, 2008, p. 90 

Gonkar Gyatso: Harris, Clare, ‘Gonkar Gyatso: From Lhasa to London’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006; Harris, 

Clare, ‘The Buddha Goes Global: Some Thoughts Towards a Transnational Art History’, Art History, 29:4, 

September 2006; Harris, C., ‘Struggling with Shangri-La: the works of Gongkar Gyatso’, in Korom, F., ed , 

Constructing Tibetan Culture: Contemporary Perspectives, Quebec, 1997.; Dinwiddie, Donald. “Contours of 

Identity.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 63 May/Jun 2009.; Art & Australia. Vol 47. No 2. Summer 2009. 

Han Shuli: Findlay, Ian, ‘In The Spirit of Tibet’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(3), May/June, 2008, p. 92. 

77



CHINA-TAIWAN/REPUBLIC OF CHINA 


Charwei Tsai: Fairley, G. “Interpreting the Ethereal” in Asian Art News, Vol. 20 No. 1 (Jan/Feb 2010). 

Chen Chieh-jen: Cheng, Amy Hueihua., ‘On Lingchi: Echoes of a Historical Photograph’, in Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.77-81. ; Priya Malhotra, ‘The Anxiety Of 

Powerlessness’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(6), November/December, 2007, pp. 83 – 85.Heartney, Eleanor, 

‘Taiwan Vigil’, in Art in America, January 2008, pp. 88 – 91.; McIntyre. Face to Face: Contemporary Art from 

Taiwan, 1999 

Chen Chin: Centennial Celebration of Chen Chin. A preview of the Touring Exhibition in Japan. Taipei: Taipei Fine Arts 

Museum, 2006. 

Chen Hsien-Tung: Findlay, Ian, ‘Nature’s Witness’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006. 

Chen Shunchu: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 


Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Chen Shun-chu: McIntyre, Sophie, ‘Duplicating memory’, Art AsiaPacific vol. 28, 2000, p62-65; McIntyre. Face to 

Face: Contemporary Art from Taiwan, 1999 

Chen Tingshi: Li Chu-tsing, Chen Tingshih, Taibei, National Taiwan Arts Center, 1967 

Chen Tsing-fang: Pai, Maggie, ‘Fusing Five Continents’ Asian Art News, vol.6, no.6, November/December 1996. 

Cheng Chengbo: Wang Feiyun, Free China Review, March 1996. 

Chiang, Paul: Pai, Maggie, ‘Achieving Harmony’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.5, 2000 

Chien-Chi Chang: Frazier, David, ‘Chien-Chi Chang: No Flahs Needed’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 54, Jul/Aug, 2007, 

pp. 64 – 65 

Chiu Hsiente: Findlay, Ian, ‘Landscapes of the Imagination’, Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007; Hsu, 

Fiona, ‘A Wanderer Chasing a Dream’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005; Findlay, Ian, ‘Into the Heart 

of Landscape’, in AsianArtNews, Vol. 19 No. 1 January/February 2009, pp. 59-62. 

Chiu Tze-Yan: Findlay, I., ‘The magic of darkness’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.6, Nov-Dec 1994. 

Chiu Ya-tsai: Pai, Maggie, ‘The Inner eye’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.1, Jan/Feb 1997 

Chu Ge: Millichap, John, ‘Ancient Medium, Modern Voice’, Asian Art News 9:2 1999; Sturman, P.C, ‘Measuring 

the Weight of the written word’, Orientations, 23, no.7, July 1992; Millichap, John, ‘Ancient medium 

modern voice’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999 

Chuang Che/Zhuang Zhe: ‘A Natural Theatre’, Asian Art News, vol. 5, no.2, March/April 1995. 

Feng Mengbo: Past Virtualized- Future Cloned: Feng Mengbo Solo Exhibition, Museum of Contemporary Art, Taipei, 

2003. 

Feng Zhongrui: Li Chu-tsing; Lawton, Thomas Lawton, Feng Zhongrui, Taibei, National Taiwan Arts Center, 1967. 

[Liao Shiou-ping], Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Absorbing contradictions’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.3, Jul/Aug 

1995 

He Huaishuo: Stanley-Baker, J., Inner realms of Ho Huai-shuo,., Hong Kong, Hibiya Ltd., 1981 

Hou Hsiao-Hsien: Quandt, James, ‘A Certain Slant of Light’, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 2, 2005. 

Hsiao Chin: Findlay, Ian, ‘Traveler in Art’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006. 

Hsieh Ming-chang: Free China Review, 43, no.6 June 1993. 

Hsieh Tehching: Gookin, Kerby, ‘Teching Hsieh’, Artforum International, Vol.39, Issue 8, April 2001; Langenback, 

Ray, ‘Statutory Obligations: the performances of Tehching Hsieh’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002. 

Hsu Wen-rwei: ‘Face to face’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000 

Huang Chih-Yang and Hou Chun-Ming: McIntyre, Sophie, ‘Taiwanese Storytellers: Huang Chih-Yang and Hou 

Chun-Ming.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 20 1998; Findlay, Ian, ‘Theater of the natural order’, Asian Art News, 

vol.9, no.6, 1999; McIntyre. Face to Face: Contemporary Art from Taiwan, 1999 

Huang Ming-Che: Findlay, Ian, ‘A Minimalist Force’, in World Sculpture News, vol 15, no 1, Winter 2009, pp.28-33 

78



Huang Shihchieh: EX-TT-03: Huang Shih-chieh Solo Exhibition, Museum of Contemporary Art, Taipei, 2003. 

Hung Tung: Asian Art News,1,no.1, Jul/Aug 1991; Cheng, Amy Huei-Hua, 'Interview with Hung Tung-Lu', Yishu: 

Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue 

Hung Tunglu: Cheng, Amy Hueihua., ‘Interview with Hung Tung-Lu’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, 

Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.90-92. 

Hwang Jyi: review, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.2, 2000; Findlay, Ian, ‘Flying on Dreams’, Asian Art News, vol.6, 

no.1, Jan/Feb 1996. 

Hwang, Michell: Findlay, Ian, ‘Wrestling with light’, Asian Art News, July/August 1994; Findlay, Ian, ‘The Heart 

of Landscape’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.6, November-December 1997. 

Jiang Jiaoshen: ‘Chiang Chao-shen’ Findlay I., Asian Art News, vol.4., no.1, Jan-Feb 1994 

Kuo Chun, James: Findlay, Ian, ‘The apt surprise’, Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.2, March/April 1998. 

Lai Chun Chun (Jun T. Lai): McIntyre, Sophie. ‘Seeking Truths: Jun T Lai’, World Sculpture News, vol. 2, no. 1, 

Winter 1996. 

Lee Ang: Rong Cai, ‘Gender Imaginations in Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon and the Wuxia World’, positions, 

vol. 13, no. 2, 2005. 

Lee Kuang-Yu: Findlay, Ian, ‘In Praise Of The Human Spirit’, in World Sculpture News, v. 14(2), Spring, 2008, pp. 

28 – 33. 

Lee Ming-wei: Kee, Joan, ‘Resting with Mingwei: subversive cosmopolitanism in the conceptual project of Lee 

Mingwei’, Yishu, vol 1, no 1, Spring 2002. 

Li Chen: Li, Chen., ‘Sculpture at Peace’, in World Sculpture News, Vol.9, No.4, Autumn 2003, p.41-43. ; Findlay, 

Ian, ‘In Search of Spiritual Space’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 1, 2006. 

Lia Zhiman: Lutchmansingh, Larry, D. ‘An Exacting Journey: Lai Chi-Man.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 1:3 

Summer 1995 

Lian Dezheng: Goodman, Jonathan. ‘Sign Language: Sex, Politics and Culture in the work of Te-Cheng Lien.’ Art 

AsiaPacific issue 19 1998 

Liao Yu-An: Findlay, Ian ‘ The Theater Of Singular Possibilities’, Asian Art News, v. 18(5), Sept/Oct, 2008, pp. 

88-93. 

Lin Liang-tsai: Findlay, Ian, ‘The Triumph of Spirit’, World Sculpture News, vol. 11, no. 4, 2005. 

Lin Pei-chwen: Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, Back to Nature by Lin Pei-chwen, Taoyuan Country Cultural Centre, 2000 

Lin Shouyu: Clark, John, ‘The Exile’s Return’, Far Eastern Economic Review, 18-6-1984 

Lin Wen Chiang/Lin Wenjiang: Findlay, Ian, ‘An independent spirit’, Asian Art News, vol.3, no.6, December 1993. 

Lin Yi-chun: Who Am I: Punctum by Lin Yi-chun (Catalogue), Taipei: Bsybee Press, 2000; Elsa Hsiang-chun Chen, 

Who am I: Punctum by Lin Yi-chun, exhibition catalogue, Taipei: Busybee Press, 2000. 

Lin, Michael (Lin Minhung): Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art 

Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian 

Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Mahoney, 

Bronwyn, 'Patterns of Thought: The Installations of Michael Lin, Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, 

March 2003, Spring Issue; Mahony, Bronwyn, ‘Laughing Apparatus Provided: The Work of Michael Lin’ 

in Art Asia Pacific, No. 41 (Summer 2004), pp. 48-53; Shinyoung Chung, ‘Michael Lin’ in Artforum, 47, Iss. 

4, Dec. 2008, p. 321. 

Liu Chi-hsiang: ’Writing Taiwanese Art History’/Yen Chuan-ying, Art & Asia Pacific, no.2. June 1993. 

Liu Kang: Tan, Susan Megan, Journeys: Liu Kang and His Art, Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 2000 

Liu Kuo-sung: Li Chu-tsing, Liu Kuo-song: Growth of a Modern Chinese Artist /, Taibei, National Gallery of Art and 

Museum of History, 1969; Findlay, Ian., ‘Between Heaven and Earth’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, 


Lo Ch’ing: Chattophadhay, Colette’In the mind’s eye’Asian Art News, vol.6, no.1, Jan/Feb 1996. 

Lu Hsien-ming: review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999 

Lulu Shur-tzy Hou: Pai, Maggie, ‘A picture lasts longer’ Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.1, January/February 1998 

Mei Dean-E: Pai, Maggie, ‘A Singular Question: Mei Dean-E.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:4 Autumn 1996; 

Displacement: Mei Dean-E Solo Exhibition, Museum of Contemporary Art, Taipei, 2003.; Chen, Elsa Hsiangchun, 

‘Interview with Dean-e Mei’ in Dean-e Mei (Catalogue), Taipei: Museum of Contemporary Art, 2003 

79



Peng Hung-chih: review Art AsiaPaicifc, 33, 2002 

Peng Kang-lang: Wang Fei-yun, ‘Rhapsody in Ink’ Free China Review, February 1996. 

Pi-Hua Hsu, Jessica: Ian Findlay,‘The Inquisitive Spirit’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(6), Nov/Dec, 2008, pp. 112-117. 

Pu Xinyu/Pu Ru: Exhibition of works by P’u Hsin-yu, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1981 

Shen Yaochu: Exhibition of Paintings by Shen Yao-Ch’u, Hong Kong, Arts Centre, 1987 

Su Menghung: Kai Dao Tu Mi: Su Meng-hung Solo Exhibition, Museum of Contemporary Art, Taipei, 2003. 

Su Wong-shen: review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001 

Tehching Hsieh: Laster, Paul, ‘Tehching Hsieh. The Art of Survival. How a radical performance artist turned off 

his career in order to focus on art’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, Nov/Dec, 2007, p. 116 - 121.; Tehching Hsieh: 

Lee Weng Choy. “The Untimely: Tehching Hsieh’s Out of Now” in Broadsheet, Vol. 38.4, December 2009. 

Tsai Ming-liang: Wang, Shujen and Fujiwara, Chris, ‘"My Films Reflect My Living Situation": An Interview with 

Tsai Ming-liang on Film Spaces, Audiences, and Distribution’, positions, vol. 14, no.1, 2006. 

Tsui Kuang-yu: review, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 250, Oct, 2006. 

Tu Weicheng: The Beauty and Mystery of Bu Num Civilization Revealed: Tu Wei-cheng Solo Exhibition, Museum of 

Contemporary Art, Taipei, 2003. 

Wang Jiqian: ‘A Closed Cycle in Chinese Art’ /Stanley-Baker,J., Free China Review, July 1986; Mind Landscapes: The 

Painting of C.C.Wang / Silbergeld,J., Seattle, University of Washington Press, 1987; [Asian Art News, 2, no.1, 

Jan/Feb 1992; Wang Jiqian, Xu Xiahu, ‘Huayulu, Diliu, Meigan yu Tuozu’, Gugong Wenwu Yuekan, Taibei, 

October 1984. 

Wang Junjieh: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 

1999 

Wang Teyu: Adrift: Wang Te-yu Solo Exhibition, Museum of Contemporary Art, Taipei, 2003. 

Wang Wen-ping: Findlay, Ian, ‘A darkness at noon’Asian Art News, vol.5, no.6, Nov/Dec 1995. 

Wu Hao: Asian Art News, 2, no.2, Mar/Apr 1992. 

Wu Mali: Wu Mali, Treasure Island, Catalogue, Kaohsiung: Kaohsiung Museum of Fine Arts, 2002 

Wu Tienchang: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 

1999 

Xia Yan: Pai, Maggie, ‘An artist rejuvenated’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.1, Jan/Feb 1997 

Xu Yaodong: ‘The Artist in Transition’, /Macgregor,P., Free China Review, 1-1986 

Yang Chihung: Teo, Louisa, ‘An Art of Personal Mythology’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, September/October 

2006. 

Yang Chiyung: ‘Fusion of Opposites’ /Tirone,G., Free China Review, 1-1990 

Yang Maolin: review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999; Findlay, Ian, ‘Grand vision and identity’ Asian Art News, 

vol.7, no.1, Jan/Feb 1997; Li Xianting, ‘In a sea of cultures’, Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.1, 

January/February 1998. ; review Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001.; Findlay, Ian, ‘Of Immortals And 

Icons’, in World Sculpture News, v. 13(4), Autumn, 2007, pp. 26 – 31. [Yuan Goang-ming] Farver, Jane, 

‘Yuan Goang-ming’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 43 

Yu Cheng-yao: ‘Talent and Vision’ /Stanley-Baker, J., Free China Review, 5-1986; [Yu Cheng-yao], Magic 

Mountains:The art of Yu Chengyao /Lai,T.C., Hong Kong, Kelly and Walsh, 1987; [Yu Cheng-yao], The Art of 

Yu Chengyao /Hong Kong, Hanart Gallery, 1987; [Yu Cheng-yao] , Majestic Mountains: Yu Chengyao at Ninety, 

Taipei, Hanart Gallery, 1988 

Yu Peng: Mindich, J.H., ‘Primordial Technique’, Free China Review,11-1989; review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 

1999 

Yuan Goang-Ming: Mahoney, Bronwyn, 'Patterns of Thought: The Installations of Michael Lin, Yishu: Journal of 

Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue; Cheng, Amy Hueihua., ‘Interview with Yuan Goang- 

Ming’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.86-89. 

Yuan Jai/zhai: review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001 

Zheng Zaidong: Doran V. ‘Environmental Dialogues’, Free China Review, 7-1989; [Zheng Zaidong], Asian Art News, 

1, no.3, Nov/Dec 1991. 

Zhu Ming: Ju Ming: Sculptures/ Findlay,I., Taibei, Hanart, 1986; [Zhu Ming], Asian Art News, 1, no.2 Sept/Oct 

1991. 

80



Japanese Colonial Period 

Ching, Leo, ‘Savage Construction and Civility Making: The Musha Incident and Aboriginal Representations in 

Colonial Taiwan’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 8, number 3 (winter 2000), pp. 795-818. 

Clark, John, ‘Taiwanese Painting under the Japanese Occupation’, Journal of Oriental Studies, Vol.XXV, no.1, 1987, 

pp.63-105. 

Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘Yan Shuilong’, Crafts, 162:24-25, 2000. 

Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘Refracted Colonial Modernity: Identity in Taiwanese Crafts from the Colonial Modern to the 

Contemporary National’, The Proceedings of the Papers at the Asia-Pacific Traditional Arts Forum 

organised by the Council for Cultural Affairs, the Executive Yuan, ROC and the National Institute of the 

Arts in Taipei, 2002. 

Kikuchi, Yuko ed. Refracted Modernity: Visual Culture and Identity in Colonial Taiwan, Hawaii University Press, 

forthcoming. 

Liao, Hsin-Tien, Colonialism, Post-colonialism and Local Identity in Colonial Taiwanese Landscape Paintings (1908-1945), 

PhD thesis, Birmingham Institute of Art and Design, University of Central England, 2002. 

Wang Xiuxiong, ‘The development of official art exhibitions in Taiwan during the Japanese occupation’, in 

Mayo, Marlene J., Rimer J. Thomas, Kerkham, H. Eleanor, eds, War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and 

East Asia, 1920-1960, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2001 

Yen, Chuan-Ying, ‘Colonial Taiwan and the Construction of Landscape Painting’, English version of ‘Jindai 

Taiwan Fengjing guan de Jian Gou’, Meishu Shi Yanjiu Jikan, 9 :179-206. 2000. 

General Works, 1950s-1970s 

Clark, John, ‘Taiwanese Painting and Europe’, in Shaw, Y-M., ed., China and Europe in the Twentieth Century, 

Taibei, Institute for International Relations, 1986, pp.43-60. 

Clark, John, ‘La peinture moderne a Taiwan: le contexte politique et économique’ [tr. Pierre Étienne-Will et 

Anne Cheng], Études Chinoises, Vol VII, no.1, Printemps 1988, pp.29-63 ; English original: ‘Painting in 

Taiwan after 1945: A Political and Economic Background’, Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 

2003, Spring Issue 

Council for Cultural Planning and Development, Art Development in Taiwan (1661-1971), Taipei, Executive Yuan, 

July 1985. 

Council for Cultural Planning and Development, Symposium of ‘The Artistic Trends in the R.O.C’, Taipei, Executive 

Yuan, November, 1991. 

Kuo, Jason (Guo Jisheng),’Modern art in Taiwan after 1949’, in Clark, J., ed., Modernity in Asian Art, Sydney, 

Wild Peony Press, 1993. 

Kuo, Jason,(Guo Jisheng), ‘Painting, decolonization and cultural politics in postwar Taiwan’, Ars Orientalis, 

XXV. 

Kuo, Jason C., Art and Cultural Politics in Post-war Taiwan, Seattle, London: University of Washington Press, 2000. 

Kuo, Jason (Guo Jisheng), ’Nihonga/Toyoga/Chiao-ts’aihua in Taiwan, 1895-1983”, from The Symposium on the 

Origin, Transmission, and Influence of Glue painting [date, publisher unknown]. 

Kuo, Jason (Guo Jisheng), ‘Painters of the postwar generation in Taiwan’, in Harrell, Steven; Huang Chun-chieh 

eds., Culture Change in Postwar Taiwan, Boulder, Westview Press, 1996. 

Li Chu-tsing, Yu Kwang-chung, and Thomas Lawton, Five Chinese Painters; Fifth Moon Exhibition, Taibei: National 

Museum of History, 1970 

Li Chu-tsing, ‘The Fifth Moon Group of Taiwan’, The Register of the Spencer Museum of Art, The University of 

Kansas, vol.7, no.3, 1986 

Li Chu-tsing, Lawton,T., ‘The New Chinese Landscape’, Art Journal, XXVII/2, Winter, 1967/68. 

Shaocheng Taocheng, Wei Liliao, Ying Chunhsieh and Ching Yuehroan, The Prime of Taiwan Contemporary 

Architecture, Garden City, Taipei, 2003. 

81



1970s-1980s 

Clark, John, ‘A Tale of Two Cities”, Art Monthly [Australia], no.29, April 1990. 

Clark, John, ‘Aspects of Taipei Modernism in the 1980s’, Orientations, vol.23, no.7, July 1992. revised version in 

Asia Pacific TriennaleCatalogue, Brisbane, Queensland Art Gallery & Queensland University Press, 1993. 

Clark, John, 'Painting in Taiwan after 1945: A Political and Economic Background', Yishu: Journal of Chinese 

Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue 

Su Reping, A Retrospective Exhibition of Contemporary Chinese Art, Taipei, Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 1986 

1990s 

[Contemporary Art in Taiwan, 1988-1999] review, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.2, 2000 

[Taipei Biennale 1998] Hsu, Wen-rwei, ‘Subject of Desire’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999 

‘Fine Arts’, Special Issue, Free China Review, vol.43, no.3, March 1993. 

‘Supplement: Taiwan’, Asian Art News, vol.3, no.2, March-April 1993. 

Art Taiwan, Biennale Venezia, Palazzo Delle Prigioni, 1995 [organized by Taipei Fine Arts Museum] 

Chen Hui-chiao, ‘In search of art’s ys’ [IT Park], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.1, Jan/Feb 1997 

Chen Hui-chiao (ed.), Magnetic Writing/Marching Ideas, Works on Paper, IT Park Gallery, Taipei, 1999.Clark, John, 

'Painting in Taiwan after 1945: A Political and Economic Background', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary 

Art, March 2003, Spring Issue 

Finday, Ian & staff, ‘Coming out on top’, [Taipei Art Fair], Asian Art News, vol.10, no.1, 2000 

Findlay, Ian, ‘A growing sense of independence’ [S.Taiwan galleries], Asian Art News, vol.5, no.5, Sep/Oct 1995. 

Findlay, Ian, ‘Bringing tradition up to date’ Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.1, January/February 1998 

Findlay, Ian, ‘Building Awareness’,[Taiwan Art Galleries Association] Asian Art News, vol.3, no.6, Nov/Dec 

1993. 

Hart, Deborah, ‘Expanding horizons: art from Taiwan’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000 

Hsia, Shu-wen, New Minds: Artistic Creations in Motion, Taiwan, Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 2001 

Huang Hai-Ming, 'The Shaping of the Contemporary Taiwanese Art World: A Review of Contemporary 

Taiwanese Art Events from the 1980s to the Present', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 

2003, Spring Issue 

Kaye, L., ‘Art for Money’s Sake’, Far Eastern Economic Review,12 April 1990 

Kent, Rachel, ‘It’s about time’ [experimental art spaces], ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997. 

Kuo Jason, ‘Taiwan Sculpture’, Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, vol.1, no.1, Winter, 1995. 

Lang, Miriam, ‘San Mao goes shopping: travel and consumption in the post-colonial world’, East Asian History, 

10, December 1995. 

Lu, V., ‘The rising new moon’, Art & Asia Pacific, supplement to Art & Australia, September 1993. 

McIntyre, Sophie & Chia Chi, Jason, ‘Taipei in Entropy’, Flash Art ,XXIX, 187, March/April 1996. 

McIntyre, Sophie, ‘ Made in Taiwan, after the political art of the 1980s, what for the 1990s?’, Art AsiaPacific, 

vol.3, no.3, 1996 

McIntyre, Sophie, ‘Into the Stone Hills: Taiwan’s first international stone sculpting symposium.’ Asia-Pacific 

Sculpture News 2:2 Spring 1996 

McIntyre, Sophie, ‘River: New Asian Art in Taipei.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 19 1998 

McIntyre, Sophie, Face to Face, Gold Coast City Art Gallery/Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 1999. 

McIntyre, Sophie. ‘A River Runs Through it’, Free China Review, (review), vol. 48, no. 2, February 1998, p50-57. 

McIntyre, Sophie. Islanded: Contemporary Art from New Zealand, Singapore and Taiwan. Exhibition catalogue. Essays 

by Sophie McIntyre, Lee Weng Choy and Dr Eugene Tan. Published by ICAS (2005). 

Millichap, John, ‘Always a contender’ [Taipei Art Fair], Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999 

Lai, Ying-ying and Lan, Wen-yu, ‘The Gravity of the ImmaterialTaipei, Institute of Contemporary Art, 2001 

Lin, Po-Shin, 'The Discursive Formation o Contemporary Art Curation in the Late 1990s with a Discussion of 

the Continual Evolution of the Subject Position of Taiwan Art', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, 

March 2003, Spring Issue 

Lu, Victoria et al ed., Visions of Pluralism: Contemporary Art in Taiwan, 1988-1999, Kaohsiung: Mountain Art 

Culture and Education Foundation, 1999. 

82



Pai, Maggie, ‘A Glimpse of Sculpture: sculpture at the Taipei Biennial.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:3 Summer 

1996 

Pai, Maggie, ‘A steady Program’ [Taiwan art galleries], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.1, Jan/Feb 1997 

Pai, Maggie, ‘Fifth Moon turns Forty’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.5, September / October, 1996. 

Pai, Maggie, ‘Making the visible the invisible’[Women’s art including Wu Mali, Lin Chun-ji, Maggie Wei Hsau, 

Lulu Shur-tzy Hou], Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.2, March/April 1998 

Pai, Maggie, ‘Searching for new directions’ [Taipei Art Fair], Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.1, January/February 

1998 

Pai, Maggie, ‘Taiwan at Venice’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999 

Pai, Maggie, ‘Taking Taiwan Art to the World’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.6, Nov-Dec 1994. 

Rowley, Sue, ‘Experiencing Taipei’, ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997 

Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Tracing Taiwan’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 2, October 1997 

Shih J.J., ‘Images of Hong Kong, Made in Taiwan’, ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997 

Shih, J.J., ‘From anguish to irony: The Chinese identity complex in Taiwanese art’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 

1995 

Shih, Jui-jen, ‘Bright Prospects for the New Milennium: The Taiwanese Art Scene Present and Future’, Kuroda, 

Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Tsong Pu [Zhuang Pu] & Chen Hui-chiao, ‘Coming to terms with change’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.1, Jan/Feb 

1997 

Wechsler, Jeffrey, “Toward a New Tradition’, Asian Art News, vol.8, no.3, May/June 1998. 

Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, Special Issue on Contemporary Taiwan Art, March 2003, Spring Issue 

2000+ 

Art Taipei: ‘An Expanding Presence’, , in Asian Art News, v. 18(4), July/August, 2008, pp. 102-107. 

[1 st International Women’s Art Festival] Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Cultural Transitions in the Technological 

Age’ in From My Fingers: Living in the Technological Age (Exhibition Catalogue), Kaohsiung Museum of Fine 

Arts, 2004; Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘A Brief Discussion on Women’s Intervention in Taiwan’s 

Contemporary Art in the Light of the 1 st International Women’s Art Festival in Taiwan’ in Women, Art, 

Technology (Essay Collection Symposium), Kaohsiung Museum of Fine Arts, forthcoming 

Chang-de Liu, ‘Negative Impact of Digital Technologies on Artists: A Case Study of Taiwanese Cartoonists and 

Illustrators’, in International Journal of Comic Art, vol. 8, no. 1, Spring/Summer, 2006, pp. 456 – 465. 

Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Complexities of Cultural Identities – Differencing the Subjectivities of Contemporary 

Women’s Art in Taiwan’ in Journey of the Spirit: Taiwanese Women and Contemporary Representations (Catalogue), 

Kaohsiung Museum of Fine Arts, 2001 

Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Reading Feminist Dimensions of Contemporary Art in Taiwan’ in Text & Subtext – 

Contemporary Art and Asian Women Conference, LaSalle SIA College of the Arts, Singapore, 2000 

Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Wu Mali: My Skin is My Country’ in Wu Mali (Catalogue), Kaoshiung: Kaohsiung 

Museum of Fine Arts, 2003 

Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘Cultural Transitions in the Technological Age’, From My Fingers: Living in the 

Technological Age, 1 st International Women’s Art Festival in Taiwan, exhibition catalog, Kaoshiung 

Museum of Fine Arts, 2004. 

Chen, Elsa Hsiang-chun, ‘A Brief Discussion on Women's Intervention in Taiwan's Contemporary Art in Light 

of the "1 st International Women's Art Festival in Taiwan"’, Women, Art and Technology, 1 st International 

Women’s Art Festival in Taiwan, collection of symposium essays, Kaoshiung Museum of Fine Arts, 

forthcoming. 

Cheng, Amy Huei-Hua, 'Invisible City', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue 

Clark, John, ‘Global Intentions’, Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007 (Taipei biennial). 

Conland, Natasha, ‘Ahoy Land! Curating on the Shoreline’, Broadsheet, vol. 35, no. 2, 2006. 

Frazier, David, ‘Hyper reality: Contemporary Images from the Museum Collection – Taipei Fine Arts Museum’, 

(exhibition review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006. 

83



Huang Hai-Ming, 'The Shaping of the Contemporary Taiwanese Art World: A Review of Contemporary 

Taiwanese Art Events from the 1980s to the Present', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 

2003, Spring Issue. 

Huang, Andrew, ‘Pseudo Hackers’ Art at Parallel Zones at the Museum of Modern Art’ (review), Asian Art News, 

vol. 15, no. 2, 2005. 

Jose, Nicholas, ‘Penumbra: Contemporary Art from Taiwan, Samstage Museum of Art, University of South 

Australia’, in Art Monthly Australia, No. 209, May 2008, pp. 9 – 11. 

Kenduzak, Susan, ‘Aperto Taiwan’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 248, May-June, 2006. 

Kendzulak, Susan, ‘Working Out the Tension: Taipei Biennial 2004 and Taiwan Pavilion at the Venice Biennale 

2005’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. 

Lee, Yulin ‘Contemporary Taiwanese Art in the Era of Contention’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 43, 2005. 

Lin Ping, ‘Documenta 12 Magazines Feature on Education. Building a Contemporary Art “Campus Aircraft 

Carrier” – A Discourse on How to Encourage Contemporary Questions About Art Among Tawainese 

Youth’, trans. Blewett, Stan, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(1), March, 2007, pp. 91 – 102. 

Lin Shu-min ‘Limbo Zone’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol.2, no., June 2003 

Lin, Poshin., ‘The Discursive Formation of Contemporary Art Curation in the Late 1990s with a Discussion of 

the Continual Evolution of the Subject Position of Taiwan Art’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, 

Vol.2, No.1, March 2003, p.27-46. 

Lui, Charles, ‘Taiwan: From Within the Mist’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(3), September, 

2007, pp. 100 – 102. 

McIntyre, Sophie, ‘‘A Different Reality’ – ‘Very Fun Park’ ’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001 

McIntyre, Sophie, ‘A Space in Time: Reflections on Developments in Contemporary Art in Taiwan’, in Yishu. 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(1), January, 2008, pp. 104 – 107. 

McIntyre, Sophie. ‘A View Into Contemporary Art from Taiwan’, Taiwan Contemporary Art Link, 2009 

McIntyre, Sophie. Penumbra: Contemporary Art from Taiwan, catalogue essay, Samstag Museum of Art, University of 

South Australia, 2008. 

McIntyre, Sophie. Islanded: Contemporary Art from New Zealand, Singapore and Taiwan. (essays by Sophie McIntyre, 

Lee Weng Choy and Dr Eugene Tan), ICAS , Singapore, 2005. 

McIntyre, Sophie. Penumbra: Contemporary Art from Taiwan, Samstag Museum of Art, University of South 

Australia, 2008 

McIntyre, Sophie. Still Present: Exploring Psychiatric Institutions in Photography (essays on works by Anne Ferran, 

Chang Chien Chi and Jono Rotman), Adam Art Gallery, Wellington, 2005. 

McIntyre, Sophie. ‘A View Into Contemporary Art from Taiwan’, Taiwan Contemporary Art Link, 2009 (book 

still to be published) 

Miller, Jeffrey, ‘A Response to Kobayashi Yoshinori's On Taiwan’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 6, No. 

1, Spring 2004, pp. 266-280. 

Nickerson, Peter, ‘A Poetics and Politics of Possession: Taiwanese Spirit-Medium Cults and Autonomous 

Popular Cultural Space’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 9, number 1 (spring 2001), pp. 187-217 

Pai, Maggie., ‘A Fusion of Art and Science’ (art project at the Nankang Software Park, Taipei), in World Sculpture 

News, Vol.9, No.3, Summer 2003, p.44-49. 

Seiz, Natalie, ‘Mapping Taiwan: Activism in the Work of Wu Mali’, in TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian Art 

Society of Australia, v. 17 (1) March, 2008, pp. 14 – 17. 

Taipei National University of the Arts ed., Waves Striking: One Hundred Years of Taiwanese Arts, Taipei: Yishujia, 

2001. 

Vine, Richard, ‘Taiwan’s New Bunker Museum’, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 6, Jun-Jul, 2005. 

Wan-Wen Day, ‘Being Part of Digital Hollywood: Taiwan's Online Gaming & 3D Animation Industry Under 

the New International Division of Cultural Labor’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 7, No. 1, Spring 

2005, pp. 449-461. 

Wang, Chia Chi Jason, ‘From iconoclasm to neo-iconolatry: Taiwan’s contemporary art in the post-martial law 

era’, Yishu, vol.1, no.2, 2002 

84



Wu Yin-Hui and Yu Wei, ‘Documenta 12 Magazines Special Feature: Who is the Next Freshman in Art and 

Culture: The New Trend in Graduate Programs in Art and Culture in Taiwan’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, Dec 2006. 

Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, Special Issue on Contemporary Taiwan Art, March 2003, Spring Issue 

Taiwan Photography 

Cheng, Amy Huei-Hua, 'On Lingchi: Echoes of a Historical Photograph', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary 

Art, March 2003, Spring Issue 

Hsu, B., ‘Fifteen Decades of Photography’, Free China Review, October, 1987 

Harmon, Tim D., The land & the people-the Republic of China, Hillsboro, Beyond Words, 1992. 

Kendzulak, Susan, ‘Spellbound Asia: The New Vision of Chinese Photography – Moca Tai[pei’ (Review) in Flash 

Art, Vol. XXXVII, No. 236 (May-June 2004), p. 78; 

Taiwan Sheying, 1887-1945, Taibei, Xiongshi Tushu, 1979, 1981. 

Politics, Identity and Nationalism 

Hsiau, A-Chin. Contemporary Taiwanese Cultural Nationalism, Routledge, London; New York, 2000 

Makeham, John & Hsiau, A-Chin. Cultural, Ethnic, and Political Nationalism in Contemporary Taiwan: bentuhua, 

Palgrave Macmillan, New York/England, 2005. 

Re-writing culture in Taiwan, eds. Fang-long Shih, Stuart Thompson and Paul-Francois Tremlett, Routledge, Oxon, 

New York, 2009 

Corcuff, Stephane. Memories of the Future: National Identity Issues and the search for a new Taiwan, ME Sharpe, New 

York, 2002 

Political and Intellectual History of Taiwan 

Harrell, S., Huang Chun-chieh, eds., Cultural Change in Postwar Taiwan, Taipei, SMC Publishing, 1994. 

Huang, Mab. Intellectual Ferment for Political Reforms in Taiwan 1971-3, Ann Arbor, Michigan, Centre for Chinese 

Studies, University of Michigan, 1976. 

Mancall, M., ed., Formosa Today, New York, Praeger, 1964 

MacFarquar, R.; Fairbank, J.K., eds., The Cambridge History of China, vol.15: The People’s Republic, Part 2, Revolutions 

within the Chinese Revolution, 1966-1982, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1991, see chapter by 

Clough. 

McIntyre, Sophie. Concrete Horizons: Contemporary Art from China. Exhibition catalogue. Essays by Sophie McIntyre 

& Zhang Zhao Hui. (Published by AAG, 2004). 

Shaw, Yuming, ed., Chinese Modernization, San Francisco, China Materials Center Publications, 1985. 

Shih, P.K.T., ed., Taiwan in Modern Times, New York, St. John’s University Press, 1973. 

Tu Wei-ming, ‘Cultural China: The Periphery as Center’, Daedalus, vol.120, no2., Spring 1991. 

Economy and Politics of Taiwan 

Clark, John, ‘Painting in Taiwan after 1945: A Political and Economic Background’, in Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2, No.1, March 2003, p.62-76. 

Clough, R.N., Island China, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1978 

Ho, Samuel, P.S., Economic Development of Taiwan 1860-1970, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1978. 

Huang, Mab, Intellectual Ferment for Political Reforms in Taiwan, 1971-1973, Ann Arbor, Michigan Papers in Chinese 

Studies, no. 28, 1976 

Kuo Shirley W.Y., The Taiwan Economy in Transition, Westview Press, 1983. 

Kuznets, Modern Economic Growth, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1966. 

Mancall, M. Formosa Today, New York, Praeger, 1964 

Mendel, D., The Politics of Formosan Nationalism, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1970 

Shaw Yuming, Ed. Chinese Modernization, San Francisco, Chinese Materials Center Publications, 1985. 

85



Shi Ming, Taiwanren Shibainian Shi (The 400 year’s History of the Taiwanese People), San Jose, Paradise Culture 

Associates, 1980. 

Shih, P.K.T. ed. Taiwan in Modern Times, New York, St John’s University Press, 1973 

Taiwan Statistical Data Book 1985, Taibei, Council for Economic Planning and Development, Republic of China, 

1985. 

Williams, J.F., ed., The Taiwan Issue, Michigan State University, Asian Studies Centre, 1976 

Winckler, E.A., ‘National, Regional, and Local Politics’, in Ahern and Gates eds., The Anthropology of Taiwanese 

Society, Stanford, U.P., 1981. 

Wu Yuanli, Yeh Kungjia, eds., Growth Distribution and Social Change: Essays on the Economy of the Republic of China, 

Reprints Series in Contemporary Asian Studies, 1978. 

Film Taiwan [Entries from 2005] 

Coppola, Antoine, Le cinéma asiatique : Chine, Corée, Japon, Hong Kong, Taiwan, Paris, L’Harmattan, 2004, 487 p. 

CHINA-OVERSEAS 

General Works 

‘USA East Coast’, supplement, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.1, Jan-Feb 1994. 

‘USA West Coast’, supplement, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.5, Sept-Oct 1994. 

Ang, Ien. On Not Speaking Chinese: Living Between Asia and the West. London and New York: Routeledge. 2001. 

Ang, Ien. “Can One Say No to Chineseness? Pushing the Limits of Paradigm?” in Modern Chinese Literary and 

Cultural Studies in the Age of Theory, Rey Chow (ed.), Durham and London: Duke University Press, 2000. 

Ang, Ien. “The Curse of the Smile: Ambivalence and the ‘Asian’ Women in Australian Multiculturalism,” 

Feminist Review, No. 52, Spring 1996. 

Agahari, Rae, Beyond representation and difference: identity, migration, practice, A study of Eleven Asian Artists in Australia, 

B.A.Honours Thesis, Power Department of Fine Arts, University of Sydney, 1994. 

Barmé, G., ‘Travelling Heavy: The Intellectual Baggage of the Chinese Diaspora’, Problems of Communism, Volume 

XL, January-April 1991. 

Chang, Y.C. ed., China-Paris [1918-1960], Taibei, Taibei Fine Arts Museum, 1988 

Chiang, Yenchou, ‘Charting his Own Course”, [Lee Kar-siu in Paris], Asian Art News, vol.4, no.1, Jan-Feb 1994. 

Chiba Shigeo in “Chûgoku”: Ajia no Nami, Fan Zhongming, Cai Guoqiang, Wang Xinping, Tôkyô, Tôkyô Gallery, 11- 

23 March 1991. 

Chiba Shigeo in Seisei 15-Nen, Chûgoku Gendai Bijutsu no Ayumi, Tôkyô, Tôkyô Gallery, 29 November to 18 

December, 1993. [Huang Rui, Ma Desheng, Wang Keping, Ai Weiwei, Yang Yiping, Yan Li; exhibition 

text by Li Xianting}. 

China Dream – Another Flow of Chinese Modern Art (Catalogue on Chinese Trade Painting) Fukuoka Asian Art 

Museum, 2004 

Chiu, Melissa, ‘Asian Contemporary Art in New York: A Curator’s Perspective’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.111. 

Chiu, Melissa. “Different Homes/Different Diasporas: Strategies of Survival for Chinese Overseas Artists” in 

Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Sept. 2004, Fall Issue. 

Chow, Rey. “Against the Lure of Diaspora: Minority Discourse.: in Chinese Women and the Intellectual Hegemony, 

Gender and Sexuality in 20 th Century Chinese Literature, ed. Tonglin Lu. New York: State University of New 

York, 1993. 

Clark, J., ‘Chinese Painters drawn to the magnet of Paris’, Far Eastern Economic Review, 18-12-1986 

Clark, John, ‘Dilemmas of (Dis-) Attachment in the Chinese Diaspora’, Visual Arts + Culture, vol.1, no.1, 1998. 

86



Cohen, J.L., ‘China’s Artists Testing Wings in the West’, Asian Wall Street Journal, 20/21-1-1984 

Ducrest, Jean-Pierre, ‘La peinture chinoise contemporaine et la France’ special issue of Bulletin Association 

Française des amis de l’Orient, no.44, Hiver 1999. 

Endô Nozomi, ‘The Asian Art Show: Problems involved in the planning of Exhibitions of Contemporary Asian 

Art, Tôkyô’, in Dai 4-Kai Ajia Bijutsuten [translated by Anderson, Stanley], Tôkyô ,Setagaya Bijutsukan, 

1995. 

Findlay, I., ‘In from Exile’, [James Chan Leong], Asian Art News, vol.4, no.6, November-December 1994. 

Findlay, Ian, ‘Against the grain’ [Hoo Mojong], Asian Art News, vol.5, no.3, Jul/Aug 1995. 

Fukunaga Osamu, Miyatake Hiroshi, Obigane Akio, Uchida Hideo eds., Creativity in Asian Art Now: Part 3, Asian 

Installation Work [ translated by McClintock, Margaret], Hiroshima, Hiroshima City Museum of 

Contemporary Art & Tôkyô , Asahi Shimbun, 1984. 

Garrett, Louise, ‘Living in Time, Contemporary Artists from China’ (Germany), Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002. 

Hacker, Arthur, ‘In search of tranquility’, [Christopher Cheung], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, September / 

October 1997. 

Hay, J., ‘Ambivalent Icons: works by five Chinese artists based in the United States’, Orientations, 23, no.7, July 

1992. 

Hou Hanru, Uncertain Pleasure: Chinese Artists in the 1990s, Vancouver, Art Beatus, 1997 [Review: Tsang, Henry, 

Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998] 

Huangfu Binghui, In and Out: Contemporary Art from China and Australia, Singapore, LaSalle -SIA College of the 

Arts, 1997 [Review: Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998]. 

Jana, R., ‘Assimilation or Alienation?’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.6, Nov-Dec 1994. 

Jin Sha, Zhongjian/Midway, Wollongong: Wollongong City Gallery, 2009. 

Kayser, Christine, ‘In search of ultimate things’ [Zao Wou-ki /Zhao Wuji], Asian Art News, vol.6, no.4, 

July/August, 1996 

Kember, Patricia, ‘Hairlooms’ [Gu Wenda], Asian Art News, volume.7, no.5, September / October 1997. 

Levin, G., ‘Changing Cultures: The recent immigration of Chinese artists to the U.S.’, Asian Art News, vol.4, 

no.5, Sept-Oct 1994. 

Liu, Manni & Park, Jung E., ‘Bridging the old and new worlds’, [Lampo Leung], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, 

September / October 1997. 

Magnan, K.F., ‘Blending Myth and Reality’ [Tony Wong], Asian Art News, vol.4, no.6, Nov-Dec 1994. 

Millichap, John, ‘Moments of Time’ [Yang Diu in Paris], Asian Art News, vol.6, no.5, September / October, 

1996. 

Pierquin-Tian, O., Peintres et Sculpteurs Chinois a Paris, 1947-1987, Paris, Centre Chine, Maison des Sciences de 

l’Homme, 1987 

Su Ruiping,ed., Overseas Chinese Artists Exhibition / Haiwai Yishujia Zhuanji, Taibei, Taibei Fine Arts Museum, 

1984. 

Thea, Carolee., ‘On the Mid-ground: Hou Hanru: Selected Texts’ (book review), in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 38, Fall 

2003, p.88. 

White Julia M., et al., Images Collecting: an exhibition of Tseng Yoho’s works, (bilingual catalogue) Taipei, National 

Museum of History, 2002 [Ceng Youhe] 

Yang, Alice, Why Asia? Contemporary Asian and Asian American Art, New York, New York University Press, 1999. 

Yu-Dembski, Dagmar, Chinesen in Berlin,[see ‘Chinesische Künstler’ p.30-39], Berlin: Berlin Edition, 2007. 

Zhang Zhaohui, ‘Seeking a Spirit from history’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005. 


Chan, Paul: Kent, Rachel, ‘Paul Chan. Art in Reverse’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, Nov/Dec, 2007, p. 140 - 143. 

Chann, George: Findlay, Ian, ‘The Sentiment of Memory’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 4, 2006. 

Jia Juanli: Findlay, Ian, ‘Reflections on a Court Life’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005. 

Sanyu/Chang Yu: Wong, Rita, Sanyu [Chang Yu] Catalogue Raisonnée, Taipei, Lin & Keng Gallery 2001 ; Wong, Rita, 

Sanyu: l’écriture du corps, Paris Musée Guimet, 2004 [essays by Andrews, Hay, Koutozis, Krebs &Wong]. 

Modern Chinese Art, Texts by John Clark: 

87



Clark, John, Modernities compared: Chinese and Thai Art in the 1980s and 1990s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2007. 

Clark, John, Modernities of Chinese Art, Singapore, Institute of Contemporary Art, 2007 

Clark, John ‘Post-modernism and recent expressionist tendencies in Chinese oil painting’, Asian Studies Review, 

vol.15, no.2, November 1991. 

Clark, John, ‘‘Problems of Modernity in Chinese Painting’, Oriental Art, New Series, XXXII, no.3, 1986, 270-283, 

reprinted as Chapter Three here. 

Clark, John, ‘A Tale of Two Cities’ [Beijing and Taibei], Art Monthly [Australia], no.29, April 1990, 

Clark, John, ‘Academicism in Chinese oil painting and a nascent avant-garde in the 1980s’, in Duro, Paul, ed., 

Perspectives on Academic Art, Occasional Papers III, The Art Association of Australia, 1991. 

Clark, John, ‘The Chinese Artists’ Association’, Art Monthly [UK], May 1986 

Clark, John, ‘Art and Modernism in China, 1900-97: A review and documentation’, Journal of the Oriental Society of 

Australia, vol.29, 1997, 50-73. 

Clark, John, ‘Beyond Exile’ in Modern Chinese Art Foundation, Provincie Bestuur van Oost-Vlaanderen, 1999; 

Clark, John, ‘Chinese Artists in Paris’, Far Eastern Economic Review, 16.12.1986. [Chinese translation: Meishu 

Shichao, Nanjing, no.4, 1987, 31-33]. 

Clark, John, ‘Histories in the Modern’, in Murray, Graeme; Syme, Meg; Knight, June; eds, Reckoning with the past: 

Contemporary Chinese Painting, Edinburgh, Fruitmarket Gallery, 1996, 17-20 

Clark, John, ‘La Peinture moderne à Taiwan’ [traduit par Pierre-Étienne Will et Anne Cheng], Études Chinoises, 

vol.VII, no.1, Printemps, 1988, 29-63, 

Clark, John, ‘Liu Guosong’s: The Road of Chinese Painting’, Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, vols 27 & 

28, 1995-96, 33-56. 

Clark, John, ‘Modernity in Chinese Art, 1850s-1990s: some chronological materials’, Journal of the Oriental Society of 

Australia, vol.29, 1997, 74-169, reprinted as Chapter Twenty Three here. 

Clark, John, ‘Official Reactions to Modern Art in China since the Beijing Massacre’, Pacific Affairs, September, 

1992, 334-352. 

Clark, John, ‘Dilemmas of (Dis-) attachment in the Chinese Diaspora’, Paroissien, Leon, ed., Visual Arts and 

Culture, Volume 1, Part 1 (1998) 

Clark, John, ‘Playing with the Stars: Guan Wei’s styles’, essay for Guan Wei Exhibition Catalogue, Dr. Earl Lu 

Gallery, La Salle SIA, Singapore, 2000, 6-11. 

Clark, John, ‘Pop goes the Maosell’, [Review of Mao Goes Pop, see Jose ed., below 1993], Art Monthly Australia, 

no.61, July [see also letters by Nicholas Jose & Huangfu Binghui in no.62 and Clark in no.63]; 

Clark, John, ‘Problems of Modern Painting beyond Byzantium’, Papers in Far Eastern History, Australian National 

University, Department of Far Eastern History, no.41, March 1990, pages 109-123. 

Clark, John, ‘Realism in Revolutionary Chinese Painting’, Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, July 1991. 

Clark, John, ‘Some sketches of Modern Chinese Painting I, Beijing; II, Hong Kong, 1981; previously 

unpublished. 

Clark, John, ‘Swimming in the Transcultural Sea: John Young’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.3, May/June, 66-69, 

1994.. 

Clark, John, ‘Taiwanese Painting and Europe’, in Shaw, Yu-ming ed., China and Europe, Institute of International 

Affairs, Taibei, 1986, 43-60. 

Clark, John, ‘Taiwanese Painting under the Japanese occupation’, Journal of Oriental Studies, XXV, no.1, 1987, 63- 

105. 

Clark, John, ‘The Exile’s Return’, Far Eastern Economic Review, June 28, 1984. 

Clark, John, 1998 ‘Dilemmas of [dis-]attachment in the Chinese diaspora’, Visual Arts + Culture, vol.1, no.1, 

1998. 

Clark, John, Ed., Chinese Art at the end of the Millenium, Beijing & Hong Kong, New Art Media, 2000 

Clark, John, Modern Asian Art, Sydney, Craftsman House & Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 1998 

Clark, John, Stylistics section from ‘Modernity in Chinese and Thai Art of the 1980s and 1990s: Artists, Works, 

Institutions; A preliminary work-in-progress report on the Chinese Case’ delivered in 1999 at the Annual 

Conference of the Art Association of Australia and New Zealand. 

Clark, John., ‘Alors, la Chine?’, in Artlink: The China Phenomenon, Vol. 23, No. 4, 2003, p.68-71. 

88



Clark, John., ‘Painting in Taiwan after 1945: A Political and Economic Background’, in Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2, No.1, March 2003, p.62-76. 

JAPAN 

General Works 

Busson, Dominique, L'artisanat du Japon, Paris, Hermé, 2004, 123 p. 

Collectif, Butô(s), textes réunis et présentés par Colette Aslan et Béatrice Picon-Vallin, Paris, CNRS Editions, 

2002, 288 p. 

Collectif, Casques, masques et armures des seigneurs de l’ancien Japon /Helmets, Masks and armor of the Lords of old Japan, 

éd. bilingue, Paris, Torii links, 2003, 207 p. 

Collectif, Estampes japonaises : splendeurs du monde flottant au Grand Palais, Paris, nº hors-série de " Télérama ", 

septembre 2004. 98 p. 

Collectif, Images du monde flottant. Peintures et estampes japonaises, XVIIe-XVIIIe siècles, Galeries nationales du 

Grand Palais, Paris, 27 septembre 2004-3 janvier 2005, commissaire Hélène Bayou, Paris : Réunion des 

musées nationaux, 2004, 398 p. 

Collectif, Isamu Noguchi Sculptural Design, Maison de la Culture du Japon à Paris, Vitra Design Museum, 2002, 320 

p. 

Collectif, Kuroda, Paris, Maeght, 2002, 230 p. 

Collectif, Les arts du Japon à l’époque d’Edo, 1603-1868 : peinture, sculpture, estampe, porcelaine, textile, laque, armure, cat. 

d’expo. Musée des beaux-arts de Valenciennes, Tournai (Belgique), La Renaissance du livre, 2003, 189 p. 

Collectif, Moriyama Daidoh, cat. d’expo. à la Fondation Cartier pour l’art contemporain, Paris / Arles, Fondation 

Cartier / Actes Sud, 2003, 160 p. 

Collectif, Narahara Ikko : photographies 1954-2000, catalogue d’expo. à la MEP, Paris, Maison européenne de la 

photographie, 2003, 211 p. 

Collectif, On Kawara. Consciousness, Meditation, Watcher on the Hills, cat. de l’exposition au Consortium et à l’Ikon 

Gallery, Dijon / Birmingham, Presses du réel / Ikon, 2002, 334 p. 

Collectif, Petites natures ?, installations de Kôichi Kurita et Yoshihiro Suda, texte de Dominique Truco, Paris, 

Maison de la culture du Japon, 2004, 16 p. 

Collectif, Ukiyo-e : 1730-1830 à Edo, Paris, Galerie Tanakaya, 2004, 84 p. 

Collectif, Within shops, éd. trilingue franç.-angl.-néerlandais, Berlin, Feierabend, 2003. 

Collectif, Yôkaï — Bestiaire du fantastique japonais, Paris, Maison de la culture du Japon, 2005, 144 p. 

Collectif, Yokoo Tadanori, catalogue d’exposition, trad. Dominique Palmé, co-édition Fondation Cartier et Actes 

Sud, 2006. 

Conant, Ellen P (ed.), Challenging Past and Present : the metamorphosis of nineteenth-century Japanese art, Honolulu, 

University of Hawai’i Press, 2006. 

Clark, J., ‘Modernity in Japanese Painting’, Art History, vol.9, no.2, June 1986, pp.213-231. 

Clark, J., ‘Some Models in Japanese Art History’, The Burlington Magazine, vol.CXXVIII, no.1005, December 

1986. 

Genshoku Gendai Nihon no Bijutsu [Modern Japanese Art in Natural Colours, text in Japanese only but large full 

colour plates have a clear English index. 

Date, Toshio, Outils japonais : tradition, esprit et usages, Vial, 2004. 

Delay, Nelly, Le regard audacieux : Peintres japonais de la tradition non conformiste, Paris, Phébus, 2005. 

Delay, Nelly, L’estampe japonaise, Hazan, Paris, 2001, 328 p. 

Delay, Nelly, Le jeu de l'éternel et de l'éphémère, Arles, P. Picquier, 2004. 

Delay, Nelly, Le monde des estampes japonaises, Paris, Gallimard, collection " Découvertes ", 2004. 

Delay, Nelly, Le regard audacieux : Peintres japonais de la tradition non conformiste, Paris, Phébus, 2005. 

Deneyer, Marc, Kujoyama, Cognac, Le Temps qu’il fait, 2005, 146 p. 

Elisseef, Danielle, Les arts de l’Extrême-Orient, Paris, PUF, coll. Que-sais-je ?, n° 77, 2003, 128 p. 

89



Fahr-Becker, Gabriele, Les estampes japonaises, Cologne, Taschen, 2003, 208 p. 

Fahr-becker, Gabrielle, Hatano, Narami, and Frahm, Klauss, Ryokan, Séjour dans le Japon traditionnel, Cologne, 

Könemann, 2005, 335 p. 

Faure, Robert, L'esprit du geste : philosophie et pratique de la peinture à l'encre de Chine tch'an et sumi-e, Éd. du Chêne, 

2004. 

Fei Ling and Pons, Philippe, Jeunes Japonais : vertige des corps, Paris, Autrement, 2002, 158 p. 

Fujieda, Teruo, ‘Jokyo toshide no sakuhin, monoha’, Nihon kingendai bijutsushi jiten, Tokyo Shoten, 2007, p.236. 

Geoffroy-Schneiter, Bérénice, Arts d’Asie : Inde, Chine, Japon : images et symboles, Paris, Assouline, 2002, 199 p. 

Gonse, Louis, L’art japonais, Paris, You-Feng, (1ère éd., Paris, A. Quantin, 1883), 2005, 368 p. 

Held, Suzanne, Michel RANDOM, Japon : vision des formes et des couleurs, Hermé, vision, Paris, 2001. 

Higashiyama, Kaii, Les quatre saisons de Kyôto, Paris, Le Seuil, 2003, 200 p. 

Hirasawa, caroline, ‘The Inflatable, Collapsible Kingdom of Retribution: A Primer on Japanese Hell Imagery and 

Imagination ’ in Monumenta Nipponica 63/1: 1-50, 2008 

Kanno, Hachiro, Une promenade au Japon, Paris, Albin Michel, 2003, 64 p. 

Kawakita, M., Modern Currents in Japanese Art, Tôkyô, Weatherhill, 1974 

Kimura, Rieko, et. Al., Dance in Japanese Modern Art (Catalogue), Tochigi Prefectural Museum of Fine Arts, 2003 

Kitano, Takeshi, Rencontres du septième art, Paris, Arléa, 2003, 96 p. 

Koyama-Richard, Brigitte, Kodomo-e. L'estampe japonaise et l'univers des enfants, Paris, Hermann, 2004, 115 p. 

Koyama-Richard, Brigitte, La magie des estampes japonaises, Paris, Hermann, 2003, 208p. 

Lucken, Michael, L’art du Japon au vingtième siècle - pensée, formes, résistances, Paris, Hermann, 2001, 350 p. 

Miyagawa, T., Modern Japanese Painting, Tôkyô, Kôdansha, 1967. 

Mostow, Josua S.; Bryson, Norman; and Graybill, Maribeth, ed., Gender and Power in the Japanese Visual Field, 

Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press, 2003 

Munsterberg, H., The Art of Modern Japan, 1868-1968, New York, Hacker, 1978 

O, Kwangsu, ‘Jeom gwa seon i hengwihanun segeseong (The globality where lines and the dots perform)’, Space 

(May, 1978), pp.38-43. 

Ringgenberg, Patrick, L'union du ciel et de la terre : la peinture de paysage en Chine et au Japon, Les Deux océans, 2004. 

Sale, Giovanni S.J. (dir.), L’art des jésuites, Paris, Mengès, 2003, 318 p. 

Shimizu, Christine, L’art japonais, Paris, Flammarion, coll. Tout l’art, 2001, 448 p. 

Shimizu, Christine, Le grès japonais, Paris, Massin, 2001, 171 p. 

Stanley-Baker Joan, and Dider, Jacqueline, L'art japonais, Thames & Hudson, 2004. 

Takumi, H. et al, Japanische Malerei im Westlichen Stil, Köln, Museum für Orientalische Kunst, 1985. 

Wasserman, Michel, Le Sacre de l’hiver - La Neuvième Symphonie de Beethoven, un mythe de la modernité japonaise, Paris, 

Les Indes savantes, 2006, 129 p. 

Winther-Tamaki, Bert, "Oriental Coefficient: The Role of China in the Japanization of Yôga" in Modern Chinese 

Literature & Culture 18:1 (Summer 2006), pp.85-119 

Ueda, Makoto. Literary and Art Theories in Japan. Cleveland: Press of Western Reserve University, 1991. 

Yoshida, Kimiko, Marry me: les mariées intangibles, Arles, Actes Sud, 2003, 128 p. 


Ai Mitsu: Ai-Mitsu, Tokyo, The Mainichi Newspapers, 2007 

Aida, Makoto: ‘Makoto Aida: Donki-hote’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006; Charlesworth, J.J, ‘Makoto Aida: 

Man in the Holocene (at IBID Projects)’ (review), Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 244, October, 2005. ; 

Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Makoto Aida. No more War; Save Water; Don’t pollute the Sea’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 

59, July/August, 2008, pp. 132 - 141. 

Akasegawa Genpei: review Robinson, Joel, ‘Genpei Akasegawa at SCAI The Bathhouse’, Exhibition Reviews, 

Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002 

Aki Kuroda: Collectif, Kuroda, Paris, Maeght, 2002 

Ando Tadao: ‘Ando Tadao Special Issue’, The Japan Architect, vol 1, no. 1991; Pare, Richard & Ando Tadao, Tadao 

Ando: couleurs de lumière, Paris, Phaidon, 2001. 

Aoki, Ryoko: (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006. 

90



Aoshima, Chiho: Kandell, Susan, ‘Chiho Aoshima: Oops, I Dropped My Dumplings’, Art & Text 73, May-July 

2001. ; review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 9, Oct 2005. 

Arai Shin-ichi: Angramy, Bérénice, Social Tensions: Arai Shin-ichi – Creativity and Abject Nationalism’ in Art 

Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 70-73 

Araki Nobuyoshi: Sawaragi Noi, ‘Desire and Decay’, World Art, no.2, 1995; Silva, Arturo, ‘Tokyo: Nobuyoshi 

Araki’, Artforum International, Vol.30, Issue 5, January 1992; Decter, Joshua, ‘Nobuyoshi Araki’, Artforum 

International, Vol.36, Issue 6, February 1998. ; Araki Nobuyoshi, Love Hotel, trad. du japonais par Karine 

Chesneau, Denoël, 2004, 240 p.; Ammann, Jean-Christophe, Araki Nobuyoshi, Araki Mythologie, Paris, 

Images modernes, 2001, 252 p.; ‘Nobuyoshi Araki: Self. Life. Death’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; 

Zhang Wubin, ‘Of Love and Flowers’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005; review, Artforum, vol 44, no. 1, 

Sep 2005; Sans, Jérôme, Araki par Araki, Taschen, Berlin, 2001, 600 p.; Sans, Jérôme, Araki, Cologne, 

Taschen, 2002, 632 p. ; Okazaki, Manamai, ‘Shashinjinsei: Nobuyoshi Araki’s photo journey’, in Art 

Monthly Australia, Issue No.: 211, July 2008, pp. 17 – 19. ; Sans, Jérôme, Araki par Araki, Taschen, Berlin, 

2001, 600 p.; Sans, Jérôme, Araki, Cologne, Taschen, 2002, 632 p. 

Ban, Chinatsu: review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 9, Oct 2005. 

Ciezo, Taro: Spring, Justin, ‘New York: Taro Chiezo’, Artforum International, Vol.34, Issue 10, Spring1996 

Dumb Type: Hagenberg, R., ‘Heartbeat with a hiccup’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.2, March/April 1995; Tripp, 

Laura, ‘Dumb Type, smart noise’, World Art, no.2, 1996. ; Shikata Yukiko, ‘White out’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 

2000 

Emi Kinuko: Emi Kinuko: Retrospective, Momiyama Masao (ed), Kamakura & Hayama: Museum of Modern Art, 

Kanagawa, 2004. 

Enoki, Chu: review, Artforum, vol. 45, Iss. 2, 2006. 

Ezawa, Kota: review, Parachute, 121, 2006. 

Faret Tachikawa: ‘Art into Function’, Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, vol.1, no.1, Winter, 1995. 

Fuji Hiroshi, Nakamura Masato, Nishiyama Minako: Kuroda Raiji, ‘Something strange in the cities - Three Japanese 

artists living in Japan’ in Fukuoka Art Museum, 4th Asian Art Show Fukuoka: Realism as an Attitude, 

Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1994; Grout, Catherine, ‘Masato Nakamura, What Goes on Between’ in 

Parachute, 115 (2004), pp. 72-83 

Fujiwara, Yasuko: ‘Yasuko Fujiwara Contemporary Art Factory’ (review), Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 248, May- 

June, 2006. 

Fukami, Sueharu: Ebony, David, 'Sueharu Fukami at Garth Clark', Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 12, December 

2002 

Furuhashi, Teiji: Brown, Azby, ‘Tokyo: Teiji Furuhashi’, Artforum International, Vol.34, Issue 1, September 1995. ; 

London, Barbara, ‘Teiji Furuhashi: Diamonds are Forever’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007. 

Gim Gichang: Joohyun Lee, ‘In Search of Identity: The Figurative and Abstract Works of Gim Gichang from 

1945 to 1970’, in Orientations, vol. 35, no. 5, June, 2007. 

Higashida, Zero: Borum, Jenifer P., ’Reviews: Zero Higashida’, Artforum International, Vol.30, Issue 6, February 

1992 

Higashionna Yuichi: review, Contemporary Visual Art, 29, 2000 

Hirakawa Noritoshi, Kitagawa Yuji, Bulbous Plants: Shikata, Y., ‘Breaking Tokyo’s Taboos’ World Art, November 

1993; Lumby, Catherine, ‘Public Image’, World Art, no.1, 1996; Decter, Joshua, ‘Noritoshi Hirakawa’, 

Artforum International, Vol.37, Issue 6, February 1999 

Hiroshi, Kitao: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation 


Hosokawa, Fumimasa: review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 9, Oct 2005. 

Hyakuda, Tatsuzo: review, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 251, Nov-Dec 2006. 

Ikeda, Ryoji: Koplos, Janet, 'Shadows and symbols' [review Ryoji Ikeda and painter Kazumi Nakamura], Art in 

America, Vol. 91, Issue 4, April 2003; Lanctot, Nicole, ‘Ryoji Ikeda’ in Artforum, Vol 47, Iss. 5, Jan. 2009, p. 

138. Ikemura, Leiko: review, Artforum, vol 44, no. 1, Sep 2005. 

Imamura, Shohei: Niogret, Hubert, Shohei Imamura - entretiens et témoignages, Paris, Dreamland, 2002, 215 p. 

Ishihara, Tomoaki: Shiner, Eric C., ‘Portraiture through Production’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006. 

91



Isozaki Arata: ‘Arata Isozaki’, The Japan Architect, 1993-4; 

Itô, Tôyô : Itô, Tôyô, Tôyô Itô : structures légères, détails, trad. du japonais par Kae Oki et Carine Cheval, Paris, 

Moniteur, 2003, 263 p. 

Kaihatsu, Yoshiaki: ‘Yoshiaki Kaihatsu: Ceiling’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006. 

Kaneko, Jun: Yood, James, ‘Chicago: Jun Kaneko’, Artforum International, Vol.34, Issue 5, January 1996 

Kaoru Arima: Vergne, Phillipe, ‘Kaoru Arima’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 88 

Kaoru, Isima: Griffin, Tim, ‘Billboard: Isima Kaoru, Traffic Accident’, Art & Text 74, Aug.-Oct. 2001 

Kasahara, Emiko: Cheung, Stephanie, ‘Seeing Self’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005.; Volk, A. in Contemporary 

Artists, 5th ed. (Detroit: St. James Press, 2002), 1: 843-844. 

Kenji Yanobe: Sumitomo, Fumhiko, ‘Kenji Yanobe at the National Museum of Art’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, 

No. 39 (Winter 2004), p. 85 

Kitagawa Atsushi: ‘Atsushi Kitagawa’, The Japan Architect 1992-4; ‘ 

Kitagawara, Atsushi: Brown. Azby, ‘Tokyo: Atsushi Kitagawara’, Artforum International, Vol.30, Issue 4, December 

1991 

Kobayashi, Shinchiro: review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 9, Oct 2005. 

Kudo, Tesumi: Holmberg, Ryan, ‘Dystopia man: Tesumi Kudo: nuclear angst and ecological breakdown are 

specters haunting the first U.S. retrospective to treat this major figure of the Japanese postwar era’, in Art 

in America 97.3 (March 2009): 96(8), Kastner, Jeffrey, ‘Tetsumi Kudo’, in Artforum, Vol 47, Iss. 3, Nov. 

2008, p. 348. 

Kubota Sjhigehiko: S(h)igeko Kubota: Video Sculptures, Berlin, Daadgalerie, 1981. 

Kuniyasu, Takamasa: Koplos, Janet, 'Takamasa Kuniyasu at MACA', Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 11, November 

2002 

Kuramata, Shiro: Pascucci, Ernest, ‘San Francisco: Shiro Kuramata’, Artforum International, Vol.35, Issue 9, May 

1997 

Kurokawa Kisho: ‘Kisho Kurokawa’, The Japan Architect 1995-2; 

Kusama Yayoi: Friis-Hansen, Dana, ‘Yayoi Kusama’s Feminism’, Art & Text 49, September 1994; Love Forever, 

Yayoi Kusama, 1958-1968, Los Angeles, Los Angeles County Museum, 1998 [rev: Chattopadhyay, 

Charlotte , Asian Art News, vol.8, no.3, May/June 1998]; Munroe, Alexandra, ‘Radical Will: Yayoi 

Kusama in New York’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997; Birnbaum, Daniel, ‘Yayoi Kusama’, Artforum 

International, Vol.40, Issue 4, December 2001; Matsui, Midori, ‘Beyond Oedipus: Desiring Production of 

Yayoi Kusama’, Parkett, No. 59, 2000; Panhaus-Bühler, Ursula, ‘Between Heaven and Earth: This Languid 

Weight of Life’, Parkett, no.59, 2000; Pollock, Griselda, ‘Three Thoughts of Femininity, Creativity and 

Elapsed Time’, Parkett, no.59, 2000. ; Flanagan, Sue Morrow ‘International Bonds’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 

2006; ‘Yayoi Kusama’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005; review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005; 

Kuresawa Tkaemi, ‘An unwritten biography’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001; King, Natalie, ‘In full bloom’, Art 

AsiaPacific, 26, 2000. 

Lee U-fan: Chiba, Shigeo, Gendai bijutsu ittsudatsushi 1945-1985, Shobunsha, 1986, p.122.; Lee Ufan, The Search for 

Encounter, Samsung Museum of Modern Art, 2003.; Lee, Ufan, ‘Mannam ui hyeonsanghakjeok seoseol 

(Introduction to encounter)’, Space (August, 1975), pp.50-57.; Lee Ufan, Yeobaek ui misul (Art of the empty 

space), trans. by Kim Chun-mi, Hyeondae Munhak, Seoul, 2002. ; Koplos, Janet, ‘Clamour and Quiet: 

Concurrent Museum Surveys of Work by Two Important Figures Evoked Contrasting Impulses in Post- 

War Japanese Art’, 94:3, Art in America, March 2006. ; Yamawaki, Kazuo, ‘Aspects of Contemporary 

Japanese art centred on Lee U-fan’, in Seven Artists: Aspects of Contemporary Japanese Art, Santa Monica, 

Santa Monica Museum of Art, 1991; Westfall, Stephen, ‘Opposites and essences: Lee Ufan: in Lee Ufan's 

quietly resonant work, iron and stone are arranged with the care of brushstrokes on canvas, and painted 

marks attain the weight of sculpture’.(FOCUS ASIA) in Art in America 96.11 (Dec 2008): 114(6).; 

Rawlings, Ashley. “Illusions and Interrelationships” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 62 Mar/Apr 2009. 

Machida, Kumi: review, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 242, May-Jun, 2005. 

Maki Fumihiko: Maki Fumihiko’, The Japan Architect 1994-4; 

Masato Tanaka: Lim, Shing Ee., ‘Interview with Masato Tanaka’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.10, 2003, 

p.8-11. 

92



Matsue, Taiji: review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 10, 2006. 

Matsui, Chie: Shiner, Eric C., ‘Portraiture through Production’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006. 

Matsui, Fuyuko: review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006. 

Minako Kitayama: Vergne, Phillipe, ‘Minako Kitayama’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 90 

Miwa Yanagi: review, Art in America, vol. 94, iss. 2, Feb 2006; Effedy, Rifky, ‘Miwa Yanagi’ in Art Asia Pacific, 

Issue 37 (2003), p. 42. 

Miyagi, Futoshi: review, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 5, 2007. 

Miyajima Tatsuo: Auping, Michael, Tatsuo Miyajima: Big Time, London, Hayward Gallery & Forth Worth, Modern 

Art Museum of Fort Worth, 1996-7; Fouser, Robert J. ‘Life without zero: an interview with Miyajima 

Tatsuo’, ArtAsiaPacific, no.17, 1998; Miyajima Tatsuo interview with Lynne Cooke and Mark Francis, in 

Carnegie International 1991, vol. I, Pittsburgh, The Carnegie Museum of Art & New York, Rizzoli, 1991; 

Odom, Michael, ‘Tatsuo Miyajima’, Artforum International, Vol.35, Issue 8, April 1997; Miyajima Tatsuo: Big 

Time, London, The South Bank Board, 1997 [review Kent, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998]; Nakamura, Nobuo 

and Miyake, Akiko, ed., CCA Artist’s Book Series, Tatsuo Miyajima, Whole Relitivity of the Cosmos 133651, 

Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 1998; Parkett, ‘Insert- Tatsuo Mijajima’, Parkett, No. 34, 1992; 

Gookin, Kirby, ‘Tatsuo Miyajima’, Artforum International, Vol.39, Issue 7, March 2001. ; King, Natalie, 

‘Tatsuo Miyajima’, Art and Australia, vol. 43, no. 3, 2006. 

Miyake, Shintaro: review, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006. 

Miyako, Ishiuchi: Lew, Christopher Y., ‘All About my Mother: Miyako Ishiuchi’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005; 

Holmberg, Ryan. 'Miyako Ishiuchi: Meguro Museum of Art’. in Art in America 97.5 (May 2009): 168 

(1). 

Momoko: review, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002 

Mori Mariko: Blair, Dike, ‘We’ve got twenty years’, Purple Prose, 9, Summer 1995; Magnan, Kathleen, F., ‘The 

artist as model - Mori Mariko’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996; Bryson, Norman, ‘Cute Futures: 

Mariko Mori’s Techno Enlightment’, Parkett, no.54, 1998-1999; Goodeve, Thyrza Nichols, ‘Mariko Mori’s 

Cyborg Surrealism’, Parkett, no.54, 1998-1999; Nakazawa, Shin’ichi, ‘No Angels Here, Yet She Lives’, 

Parkett, no.54, 1998-1999; Celant, Germano, ‘External present’ in Mariko Mori: Dream Temple, Milano, 

Fondazione Prado, 2000; Molon, Dominic, ‘Countdown to ecstasy’, Chicago, Museum of Contemporary 

Art & London, Serpentine Gallery, 1998; Sugiura Kunie, ‘Interview with Marioko Mori’, Journal of 

Contemporary Art, 1998, http://www.jca-onnline.com/mori.html; Ueno Toshita, ‘Techno-orientalism and 

media-tribalism: on Japanese animation and rave culture’, Third Text, 47, Summer 1999. ; Fouser, Robert, 

‘Mariko Mori/ Avatar of a Feminine God’, Art & Text 60, Feb.-Apr. 1998; review Asian Art News, vol.9, 

no.5, 1999; Reast, Hans Rudolf, ‘Geneva: Mariko Mori’, Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 2, October 

1993; Panicelli, Ida, ‘Mariko Mori’, Artforum International, Vol.38, Issue 2, October1999; Rhee, Jieun, “From 

Goddess to Cyborg: Lee Bul and Mariko Mori” in N. Paradoxa, Vol. 14, 2004 (July, 2004). ; review, 

Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 5, 2007; Johnson, Ken, ‘Mariko Mori’s Wave UFO, IBM Atrium’ in Art Asia Pacific, 

No. 39 (Winter 2004), pp. 54-56. 

Morimura Yasumasa: Bryson, Norman, ‘Morimura: 3 Readings’, Art & Text 52, September 1995; Tatehata, Akira, 

‘On Criticism and the Lover: An Interview with Yasumasa Morimura’, Art & Text 36, May 1990; Annear, 

J., Peepshow’ ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997; Annear, Judy, ‘Mirrors in the water: the work of Morimura 

Yasumasa’, in McDonald, E. & Engberg, J. eds, Binocular: Focusing, Time, Lapses, Sydney, Mo’t & Chandon, 

1992; Bryson, Norman, ‘Yasumasa Morimura’, Artforum 32, no.5, January 1992; Bryson, Norman, 

‘Yasumasa Morimura: Mother (Judith II), Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 5, January 1994; Avgikos, 

Jan, ‘Yasumasa Morimura’, Artforum International, Vol.35, Issue 8, April 1997. ; Shiner, Eric C., ‘Morimura 

Yasumasa: Out of the Corner of a Small Room, Painting Develops’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006; review, 

Art News, 100,8, 2001; review, Contemporary Visual Art, 26; Annear, Judy, ‘Yasumasa Morimura and Yukio 

Mishima – Seasons of Passion in TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian Art Society of Australia, v.17, No. 3, 

September 2008, p. 22-23. 

Moriyama Daido: Zdenek, Felix, ed., Daido Moriyama: Shinjuku 19XX-20XX, Hatje Cantz, Ostfildern, 2006; 

Collectif, Moriyama Daidoh, cat. d’expo. à la Fondation Cartier pour l’art contemporain, Paris / Arles, 

Fondation Cartier / Actes Sud, 2003, 160 p.; Jana, Reena, ‘A blunt reality’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 

93



1999; Levi Strauss, David, ‘Daido Moriyama’, Artforum International, Vol.38, Issue 7, March 2000; 

Shinyoung Chung, ‘Daido Moriyama’ in Artforum, Vol. 47, Iss. 7, March 2009, p. 263. 

Mr.: Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Mr.: Out of Body Experience’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 53, May/June, 2007, pp. 74 – 75. 

Munakata, Shik : Munakata Shikô 1903-1975, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1987; Munakata Shikô, 

Tôkyô, National Museum of Modern Art, 1985; The Woodblock and the Artist: the life and work of Shiko 

Munakata, South Ban Centre London et.al (eds.), Kodansha International, 1991; Singer, R. and Kakeya, N, 

Munakata Shik : Japanese master of the modern print, Philadelphia Museum of Art/ Los Angeles County 

Museum of Art, 2002. 

Murakami, Takashi: Rimanelli, David, ‘Takeshi Murakami’, Artforum International, Vol.38, Issue 3, November1999; 

Corkill, Edan, ‘Takashi Murakami’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002; Richard, Frances, ‘Takashi Murakami’, 

Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 1, September 2001. ; Kondo, Kenichi, ‘Takashi Murakami’s Lowbrow 

Launchpad’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006; ‘Little Boy: The Arts of Japan’s Exploding Subculture’ (review), 

ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005; Holmberg, Ryan, ‘Little Boy’, Artforum, vol 44, no. 1, Sep 2005; Bellini, Andrea 

and Leoni, Chiara, ‘Takashi Murkami: A Japanese Character’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 249, July- 

September, 2006; Rubinstein, Raphael, ‘In the realm of the super-flat’, Art in America, June 2001. ; 

Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Belly of the Beast. Takashi Murakami’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 55, September/October, 

2007, pp. 134 - 139.; Alicia Volk, “Murakami Takashi,” in Sara Pendergast and Tom Pendergast, eds., 

Contemporary Artists, 5 th ed. (Detroit: St. James Press, 2002), 2: 1148-1150. 

Murata, Yuko: review, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 243, July-September, 2005. 

Murata, Takeshi: review, Art in America, 94:10 (November 2006). 

Nagai, Megumi: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005. 

Nagare, Masayuki: Koplos, Janet, ‘Masayuki Nagare at Jason McCoy’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 9, September 

2002 

Nagashima Yurie, Ninagawa Mika, Hiromix: Kaihotsu, Chie, ‘Shooting from the hip’, ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997; 

Steinberg, Marc, ‘Characterizing a New Seriality: Murakami Takashi’s Dob Project’ in Parachute, 110 

(2003), pp. 90-109 

Nakamaura Masato: Shikata Yukiko ‘Sign of the Times: Masato Nakamura and Command N.’ Art Asia Pacific 

24:1999 

Nakamura, Kazumi: Koplos, Janet, 'Shadows and symbols' [review Ryoji Ikeda and painter Kazumi Nakamura], 

Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 4, April 2003 

Naoshima: Itoi, Kay, ‘The Art island’, Art News, 101, 3, 2002; Reed, Arden, ‘”Living well” on Naoshima’ Art in 

America, Vol. 90, Issue 9, September 2002 

Nara Yoshitomo: review, Parachute, 121, 2006; review, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 4, 2006; review, Art in America, vol. 93, 

iss. 10, Nov 2005; review, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Meneguzzo, Marco, ‘Yoshitomo Nara’, Artforum 

International, Vol.41, Issue 1, September 2002; No Body’s Fool.[Exhibition Catalogue. Chiu, Melissa, and 

Miwako Tezuka]. New York: Abrams, 2010. 

Natesan, Shibu: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation 


Nguyen-Hatsushiba: Devenport, Rhana, ‘In the Public Domain: Towards the Complex…’ (review), in The Journal of 

the Asian Arts Society of Australia, Vol. 12, No. 4, December 2003, p.14-15. 

Nishi, Tatzu: Nicholls, Christine. “Resculpting the Past: Tatzu Nishi in Sydney” in Asian Art News, Vol. 20 No. 3 

(June 2010).; Wee, Darryl. “Tatzu Nishi: What if Someone Finds Out?” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 65, Sep/Oct 

2009. 

Nishizawa, Chiharu: review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006. 

Nobuya, Hoki: review, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006. 

Noguchi, Isamu: Herrera, Hayden, ‘Noguchi’s Odyssey’ (book review), Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 1, Jan 2005; 

Lyford, Amy, ‘Noguchi’s Multiform Modernism’ (book review), Art Journal, vol. 65, iss. 4, 2006; Collectif, 

Isamu Noguchi Sculptural Design, Maison de la Culture du Japon à Paris, Vitra Design Museum, 2002, 320 p; 

Winther-Tamaki, Bert & Cort, Louise, Isamu Noguchi and Modern Japanese Ceramics: A Close Embrace of the 

Earth, Washington, D.C.: The Arthur M. Sackler Gallery and Berkeley: University of California Press, 2003; 

Winther-Tamaki, Bert, "Stone Pied-à-Terre and Space-Age Steel: Isamu Noguchi and the Credo of Truth to 

94



Material" in Isamu Noguchi, Sculptural Design (Weil am Rhein, Germany: Vitra Design Museum, 2001), 

pp.186- 218. 

Nomura, Hitoshi: review, Art in America, 94:11, December 2006; Hitoshi Nomura: perceptions – changes in time and field, 

Tokyo, The National Art Center, Tokyo, 2009 

Okawa Shin’ichi: ‘Shinichi Okawa’, The Japan Architect 1997-1; 

On Kawara: Cameron, Don, ‘The On Kawara Story’, Arts Magazine, 61, no.2, October 1986; Denizot, René, On 

Kawara, Frankfurt, Museum für Moderne Kunst, 1991. ; ‘On Kawara. Consciousness. Meditation. Watcher 

on the Hills.’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006; review, Artforum, vol 46, iss. 5, Jan 2005; Collectif, On Kawara. 

Consciousness, Meditation, Watcher on the Hills, cat. de l’exposition au Consortium et à l’Ikon Gallery, Dijon 

/ Birmingham, Presses du réel / Ikon, 2002, 334 p. 

Ono, Yoko: Rhee, Jieun, ‘Performing the Other: Yoko Ono’s Cut Piece’, Art History, 28:1, February 2005. 

Orimoto, Tatsumi: review, Art in America, 94:8, September 2006; Robinson, Joel, ‘Tatsumi Orimoto at the 

Kawasaki City Museum, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 5, September/October, 2002 

Otsuka, Hiroki: Shiner, Eric C., ‘Hiroki Otsuka: From Ero-Manga to Ero-Pop’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006 

Ozawa, Tsuyoshi: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan 


Ozu, Yasujiro: Ishaghpour, Youssef, Formes de l’impermanence : le style de Yasujiro Ozu, Tours, Farrago, éd. Léon 

Scheer, 2002, 101 p. 

Rika, Noguchi: Schwendener, Martha, ‘Rika Noguchi’, Artforum International, Vol.39, Issue 9, May 2001; Mami, 

Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 

2002 

Ritsuko, Taho: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 



Sakagami Chiyuki: Shiner, Eric C., ‘Sakagami Chiyuki: Set Adrift in the Precambrian Sea’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 

2006. 

Sato Tokihiro: Fouser, Robert J., ‘In Praise of Mad Shadows: The Photography of Tokihiro Sato.’ Art AsiaPacific 

issue 21 1999 

Sawada Tomoko: review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 4, Apr 2005. 

Sekiguchi Atsuhito: Shikata, Y., 'Worlds on Film’ World Art, vol.1, no.2, 1994. 

Shigeaki, Iwai: Kuroda, Raiji, ed. The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 

1999 Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]: 


Shimada Yoshiko: Preece, Robert. ‘No More “I’m Sorry”: Yoshiko Shimada.’ World Sculpture News 3:1 Winter 

1997; Brown, Azby, ‘The Birth of the Past’ World Art vol.1, no.1, 1994. 

Shinoda, Toko: Fujii, Lucy Birmingham, ‘Learning Dreaming’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006. 

Shinohara Ushio: Koplos, Janet, ‘Clamour and Quiet: Concurrent Museum Surveys of Work by Two Important 

Figures Evoked Contrasting Impulses in Post-War Japanese Art’, Art in America, 94:3, March 2006. 

Shiota, Chiharu: review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 8, 2006. 

Sone, Yutaka: Ng, Elaine W., ‘Yutaka Sone: The Blizzard of 2006’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; review, Artforum, 

vol. 44, Iss. 9, 2006. 

Suda, Yoshihori: Richard, Frances, ‘Yoshihiro Suda’ Artforum International, Vol.38, Issue 10, Summer 2000 

Sugaï, Kumi: Lambert, Jean-Clarence, Kumi Sugaï, Paris, Cercle d’Art, 2002, 256 p. 

Sugimoto Hiroshi: Rousmanière, Nicole C., ed., Hiroshi Sugimoto, Norwich, Sainsbury Centre for Visual Arts, 1997; 

Nakamura, Nobuo and Miyake, Akiko, ed., CCA Artist’s Book Series, Hiroshi Sugimoto: In Praise of Shadows, 

Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 1999; Bryson, Norman, ‘Sugimoto’s Metabolic Photography’, 

Parkett, No. 46, 1996; Denson, Roger, ‘Satori Amongst the Stills’; Rugoff, Ralph, ‘Hiroshi Sugimoto’, 

Parkett, No. 46, 1996; Pagel, David, ‘Hiroshi Sugimoto’, Artforum International, Vol.31, Issue 8, April 1993; 

Seward, Keith, ‘Hioshi Sugimoto’, Artforum International, Vol.33, Issue 8, April 1995; Richard, Frances, 

‘Hiroshi Sugimoto’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 1, September 1997; Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Hiroshi 

Sugimoto’, Artforum International, Vol.37, Issue 5, January 1999; Aletti, Vince, ‘Hiroshi Sugimoto’, Artforum 

95



International, Vol.40, Issue 4, December 2001; Hussey, Miciah, ‚Hiroshi Sugimoto’, Artforum International, 

Vol.41, Issue 5, January 2003. ; ‘Hiroshi Sugimoto: Conceptual Forms’, (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 

2005; Fujii, Lucy Birmingham, ‘In a Net of Time’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 2, 2006; review, Artforum, 

vol. 44, Iss. 10, 2006; review, Artforum, vol 44, no. 1, Sep 2005; Frankel, David, ‘Hiroshi Sugimoto’ in in 

Artforum, Vol. 47, Iss. 7, March 2009, p. 240. 

Sugito, Hiroshi: Spring, Justin, ‘Hiroshi Sugito’, Artforum International, Vol.37, Issue 8, April 1999; Briggs, Patricia, 

“Painting at the Edge of the World, Exhibition Review at Walker Art Center, [Artists include Takashi 

Murakami and Hisroshi Sugito], Artforum International, Vol.39, Issue 10, Summer 2001; Frankel, David, 

‘Hiroshi Sugito’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 1, September 2001 

Sugiura Kunie: Kopls, Janet, ‘Shadow play’, Art in America, April 2002. 

Sumi Takamasa: review, Contemporary Visual Art, 29, 2000 

Sumikawa Kiichi: Findlay, Ian. ‘Wood in Flight: Kiichi Sumikawa.’ World Sculpture News 3:4 Autumn 1997 

Sumimoto Daishin: ‘Daishin Sumimoto: Art Trace Gallery’, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 241, Mar-Apr, 2005. 

Suzuki, Risaku: review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 3, 2005. 

Tabaimo:Kondo, Kenichi, ‘Tabaimo: Yoroyoron’ (exhibition notice), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007; review, Asian Art 

News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005; review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 10, Nov 2005; review, Art News, 101, 3, 2002. 

Tadamasa, Hayashi : Koyama-Richard, Brigitte (sous la dir. de), Correspondance adressée à Hayashi Tadamasa, Tokyo, 

Institut de Tokyo – Kokushokankôkai, 2001. 

Taguchi, Kazuna: review, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 244, October, 2005. 

Takahashi Tomoko: review, Artforum, vol 46, iss. 5, Jan 2005; Triming, Lee, ‘Tomoko Takahashi – Serpentine 

Gallery’ (review), Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 242, May-Jun, 2005; Preece, Robert, ‘Staging controlled 

chaos’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000; Buck, Louisa, ‘Tomoko Takahashi’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 10, 

Summer 1998. 

Takahashi, Ayae: Miller, Francine Koslow, ‘Ayae Takahashi’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 4, December 

2001 

Takamori, Akio: review, Art in America, 94:10 (November 2006). 

Tam Ochiai: review, Parachute, 121, 2006. 

Tamura, Maki: Carboni, Massimo, ‘Maki Tamura’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 1, September 2001 

Tanaka, Atau: Provencher, Louise, ‘Live Bodies, or, The Eloquence of the Gesture’, Parachute, 121, 2006. 

Tanaka, Atsuko: obituary, Art in America, vol. 94, iss. 2, Feb 2006. 

Tanaka, Kazumi: Ziolkowski, Thad, ‘New York: Kazumi Tanaka’, Artforum International, Vol.34, Issue 2, October 

1995 

Tange Kenzo: obituary, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 5, May 2005. 

Tange: ‘Tange Exhibition in Paris’, The Japan Architect, vol. 94, August 1987. ; ‘Tange wins Praemium Imperiale’, 

Progressive Sarchitecture, vol.74, August 1993. 

Taniguchi Yoshio: ‘Yoshio Taniguchi’, The Japan Architect, 1996-1, 

Taro, Shinoda: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation 


Tenmyouya Hisashi: review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006. 

Teruya, Yuken: Lew, Christopher Y., ‘Triumph of Paper’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006. 

Teshigahara, Hiroshi: Ashton, Dore, The Delicate Tread Teshigahara’s Life in Art, Tokyo: Kodansha International, 

1997 

Tomiyama Taeko: Hagiwara Hiroko, ‘Silenced by “History”; Taeko Tomiyama’s “Harbin Station” Series’, Third 

Text, no.33, Winter 1995-1996. 

Torimitsu, Momoya: Schmidt, Barbara U., Steirisher Herbst 97: Graz, Austria’, Review [Momoya Torimitsu], Art & 

Text 60, Feb.-Apr. 1998 

Toya Shigeo: Gargner, Colin, ‘Los Angeles: Shigeo Toya’, Artforum International, Vol.30, Issue 4, December 1991 

Tsuda Toshinori: Shikata, Y., ’Faith no more’, World Art, 1, 1995. 

Tsuyoshi Ozawa: Hou Hanru, ‘Tsuyoshi Ozawa’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 56. ; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The 

First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, 

96



Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange 

Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Ueda, Shoji: review, Artforum, vol 43, iss. 9, May 2005. 

Uekawa, Aya: review, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 250, Oct, 2006. 

Ujino, Muneteru: Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Where I Work – Ujino Muneteru’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006. 

Wakabayashi, Isamu: Avgikos, Jan, ‘New York: Isamu Wakabayashi’, Artforum International, Vol.31, Issue 9, May 

1993 

Watanabe Katsumi: Watanabe Katsumi: Gangs of Kabukicho, PPP Editions, New York, 2006. 

Watanabe Mikio : Lascault, Gilbert et al., Mikio Watanabé : Manière noire 1998-2005, Fragments, 2005, 163 p. 

Watanabe, Eiji: McGee, John, 'Eiji Watanabe at Kenji Taki', Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 11, November 2002 

Yabitsu, Tokuzo: review, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 246, Jan-Feb, 2006. 

Yamagata Hiro: review, Art News, 100, 8, 2001 

Yamaguchi Noriko: Shiner, Eric C., ‘Projects in the Making: Yamaguchi Noriko is Under Our Skin’, ArtAsiaPacific, 

no. 47, 2006. 

Yamaguchi, Takako: Duncan, Micael, ‘Takako Yamaguchi at Jan Baum’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 5, May 

2002; Mallinson, Constance, ‘Takako Yamaguchi: at Cardwell Jimmerson’, in Art in America 97.4 (April 

2009): 156(1). 

Yamamoto, Masao: Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Masao Yamamoto at Yancy Richardson’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 5, 

May 2002 

Yamamoto, Tomiaki: Kuspit, Donald, ‘New York: Tomiaki Yamamoto’, Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 7, 

March 1994 

Yanagi Yukinori: Chong, Doryun, ‘Excavating History’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001; ; Richard, Frances, ‘Yukinori 

Yanagi’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 5, January 1998; Koplos, Janet, ‘Yukinori Yanagi: darkness 

illuminated the installation artist's monumental, multipart artwork at a derelict industrial site raises 

questions about tradition and modernity in Japan’(FOCUS ASIA) in Art in America 96.11 (Dec 2008): 

124(4).;Alicia Volk, “Yanagi Yukinori,” in Sara Pendergast and Tom Pendergast, eds., Contemporary Artists, 

5 th ed. (Detroit: St. James Press, 2002), 2: 1864-1866. 

Yoko, Tadanori: Purvis, Jeniffer, ‘Tadanori Yokoo at the Hara Museum’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 5, May 

2002; Collectif, Yokoo Tadanori, catalogue d’exposition, trad. Dominique Palmé, co-édition Fondation 

Cartier et Actes Sud, 2006. 

Yokomizo Shizuka: review, Art News, 100, 7, 2001; Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Shizuka Yokomizo’, Artforum International, 

Vol.39, Issue 8, April 2001 

Yonetani, Ken: Yonetani, Julia, ‘Sweet revenge: an interview with Ken Yonetani’ [online]. Artlink, v.25, no.4, 2005. 

Yoshida Kimiko : Yoshida Kimiko, Marry me: les mariées intangibles, Arles, Actes Sud, 2003, 128 p. 

Yoshihara Jiro: a centenary retrospective, Tokyo, The Asahi Shimbun, 2005 

Yoshihi, Futana: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan 

Foundation Asia Center, 2002. 

Yoshihiro Suda : Acret, Susan, ‘Yoshihiro Suda’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 29; Petites natures ?, 

installations de Kôichi Kurita et Yoshihiro Suda, texte de Dominique Truco, Paris, Maison de la culture du 

Japon, 2004, 16 p. 

Yoshinaga, Masayuki: Shiner, Eric C., ‘Yoshinaga Masayuki and the Pageantry of Speed’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 

2006. 

Yoshitomo Nara: Hunt, David, ‘Yoshitomo Nara: The Prince & The Pauper’ 2003’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 

(Winter 2004), pp. 44-47 

Yoshizawa, Mika: Brown, Azby, ‘Tokyo: Mika Yoshizawa’, Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 6, February 1994 

Young-Hae Chang Heavy Industries: Cornell, Lauren. “Young-Hae Chang Heavi Industries: Flash-Flood.” 

ArtAsiaPacific Issue 58 May/Jun 2008.; Edge of Elsewhere (2010) 

Yuki Kimura: Shikata, Yukiko, ‘Yuki Kimura’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 84 

Europeans in Meiji Japan 

Adams, A., Travels of a Naturalist in Japan and Manchuria, 1872 

97



Alcock, R., The Capital of the Tycoon, 1863 

Anderson, W., ‘A History of Japanese Art’, Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, 7, 1879 

Anderson, W., The Pictorial Arts of Japan, 1886 

Antony, D.W., Healey, G.H., The Itinerary of the Iwakura Embassy to Britain, Sheffield University, Centre of 

Japanese Studies, 1987 

Arnold, E.A., Japonica, 1892 

Baelz, Erwin, The Awakening of Japan, 1932 

Bailey, Gauvin. The Art of the Jesuit Missions in Asia and Latin America, 1542 – 1773. Toronto: Toronto University 

Press, 1999. 

Barr, P., The Coming of the Barbarians, London, Readers Union, 1967 

Berg, A. et al. Die Preussische Expedition Nach Ost-+Asien,Bd. I, mit XII Illustrationen und II Karte, 1864;Bd. II, 

mit XII Illustrationen, 1866;Bd. III, mit I Karte, 1873; Bd. IV, mit XXIV Illustrationen und I Karte, 

1873; 

Beretta, Lia, Chiossone, Indeto: Il Testamento Orgiganle e Il Primo Museo Chiossone, Tokyo: Associazione Insatsu 

Choyokai, 2004 

Bird, Isabella, Unbeaten Tracks in Japan, Stone Bridge Press, Berkeley, 2006 

Black, J.R., Young Japan, 1880-81 

Blakeney, W., On the Coasts of Cathay and Cipango Forty Years Ago, 1902, (Ill. by Frederick le Breton Bedwell) 

Blum, R.F., ‘An Artist in Japan’, Scribner’s Magazine, 4-1893 

von Brandt, M., Dreiunddreissig Jahre in Ost-Asien, 3 Banden, Leipzig, 1901 

Clark, E.W., Life and Adventure in Japan, American Tract Society, 1878 

Conder, J., Flower Art of Japan and the Art of Floral Arrangement, 1891 

Conder, J., Landscape Gardening in Japan, 1893 

Conder, J., Paintings and Studies by Kawanabe Kyosai, 1911 

Cortazzi, H., Mitford’s Japan, 1985 

Cortazzi, H., Victorians in Japan, London, Athlone Press, 1987 

Cutler, T.W., A Grammar of Japanese Ornament, 1880 

Dickson, W.G., Japan, being a sketch of the History, Government and Officers of the Empire, 1869 

Dickson, W.G., Gleanings from Japan, 1889 

Dixon, J.H., ‘On Some Japanese Artists of Today’, Transactions Japan Society of London, no.63 (address of 10-12- 

1902). 

Dresser, C., Japan: Its Architecture and Art Manufactures, 1882 

East, A., Landscape Painting in Oil Colour, 1906 

East, A., Brush and Pencil Notes in Landscape, 1914 

Esmein, Suzanne, Hugues Krafft au Japon de Meiji : photographies d’un voyage, 1882-1883, Paris, Hermann, 110 p. 

Fenollosa, E.F., Epochs of Chinese and Japanese Art, 1912 

de Fonblanque, E.B., Niphon and Pe-che-li, 1862 

Fortune, R., Yedo and Peking, 1863 

Fox, G., Britain and Japan 1858-1883, Oxford UP, 1969 

Fraser, Mrs., A Diplomatist’s Wife in Japan, 1899 

Griffis, W.E., A Maker of the New Orient: Samuel Robbins Brown, 1902 

Guimet, E. (ill. Régamey), Promenades Japonaises, 1878 

Hawks, F.L., Narrative of the Expedition of an American Squadron to the China Seas, 3v., 1856, 1859 

Heine, P.B.W., Japan: Beiträge zur Kentniss des Landes und Seiner Bewöhner, 1873, Dresden, 1880 

Hoare, J.E., The Japanese Treaty Ports 1868-1899: A Study of the Foreign Settlements, PhD Thesis, University of 

London, 1971 

Hoare, J.E., ‘The "Bankoku Shimbun" Affair: Foreigners, the Japanese Press and Extraterritoriality in Early 

Meiji Japan’, Modern Asian Studies, 9, 3, 1975 

Hoare, J.E., ‘Extraterritoriality in Japan, 1858-1899’, Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, XVII, 1983 

Humbert, A., (ill. Roussin, Wirgman, Beato), Le Japon Illustré}, 1870 

Hurd, D., The Arrow War, 1967 

98



Jephson, R.M., Elmhirst, E.P., Our Life in Japan, 1869 

Lafarge, J., Considerations on Painting, New York Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1895 

Lafarge, J., An Artist’s Letter from Japan, 1897 

Leach, B., Beyond East and West, 1978 

Leach, Bernard, A Potter in Japan, London, Boston: Faber and Faber, 1960. 

Leach, Bernard, A Potter’s Book, London, Boston: Faber and Faber, 1976 (1940). 

Leach, Bernard, Hamada Potter, Tokyo, New York and San Francisco: Kodansha International Ltd. 1981 (1975). 

Lindau, Rudolphe, Voyage autour du Japon, 1864 

Lindau, Rudolphe, Erzählungen und Novellen, 1878, [includes the story ‘Robert G. Cooper, Jnr’] 

Lindau, Rudolphe, Aus China und Japan, 1896 

Meheut, Mathurin, Jude, Patrick, Voyage d'un artiste breton au Japon - Mathurin Méheut, Ouest France, 2004. 

Menpes, M., Japan, A Record in Colour, 1901 

Menpes, M., Whistler as I knew Him, 1904 

Mitford, A.B., Memories, 1915 

Mitford, A.B., The Bamboo Garden, 1896, (ill. Parsons) 

Norman, C.B., Battle Honours of the British Army, 1911 

Oliphant, L., Narrative of the Earl of Elgin’s Mission to China and Japan in the Years 1857, ‘58, ‘59, 2 volumes., 1859 

Oliver, S.P., On and Off Duty, 1881 

Osborn, S., A Cruise in Japanese Waters, 1859 

Osborn, S., Japanese Fragments, 1861 

Pantzer, P., Japan und Osterreich-Ungarn, Beiträge zur Japanologie, Bd.11, Wien 1973 

Parsons, A., Notes in Japan, 1896 

Piggott, F., (ill. East), The Garden of Japan, 1892 

Poynts, W.H., Per mare per Terram, 1892 

Pumpelly, R., Across America and Asia, 1870 

Régamey, F., Okoma, 1883 

Régamey, F., Le Japon Pratique, 1891 

Régamey, F., Le Cahier Rose de Madame Crysanthème, 1894 

Régamey, F., Le Dessin et son enseignement dans les Écoles de Tokio, 1902 

Régamey, F., Japon, 1903 

Régamey, F., Le Japon en Images, 1904 

Sale, Giovanni S.J. (dir.), L’art des jésuites, Paris, Mengès, 2003, 318 p. 

Satow, E., A Diplomat in Japan, 1921, reprint Oxford UP, 1968 

Satow, E., Private Diaries, London, Public Record Office, PRO30/33 

Satow, E., Letters, (chiefly to Aston and Dickins), PRO30/33 

de Saumarez, R., Girard, P.J., Lord De Saumarez abroad and at Home, La Société Guernésiase, 1975 

Savage Landor, A.M., Everywhere, 1924 

Scidmore, E., Jinriksha Days in Japan, 1898, [Illustrations by or after Beato, ‘Kurz’, Florian and ‘S.P.’] 

Sieffert, R., Le Japon et La France, Publications Orientalistes de France, 1974 

Silver, J.M.W., Sketches of Japanese Manners and Customs, 1867 

Simpson, W., Meeting the Sun, 1874 

Simpson, W., Autobiography, 1903 

Sladen, D.B.W., The Japs at Home, 1892 

Sladen, D.B.W., Twenty Years of My Life, 1915 

Sladen, D.B.W., My Long Life, 1939 

S (medley), A.M., Nara Hodu, Parramatta and Sydney, 1884 

Smith, G., Ten Weeks in Japan, 1861 

Taylor, B., A Visit to India, China and Japan, 1859 

Taylor, B., Japan in Our Day, 1881, rev. ed. 1892 

De Waal, Edmund, Bernard Leach, London: Tate Gallery, 1998. 

99



Watson, Oliver ; Kimura Rieko eds., Bernard Leach: Potter and Artist, Tokyo: Cogito/Committee for Bernard 

Leach Exhibition, 1997. 

Williams, H.S., Naito, H., The Kamakura Murders of 1864, private publication, 1973. 

Wirgman, A.T., Storm and Sunshine in South Africa, 1922 

Japonisme and cross-cultural dialogue 

Aitken, Geneviève, Delafond Marianne, La collection d’estampes japonaises de Claude Monet : Musée Monet à Giverny, 

Lausanne, Bibliothèque des arts, 2003, 192 p. 

Basset, Alain, Japon - Les délices de l'extrême Paris, Renaissance Du Livre, 2004. 

Baty, T., ‘The Literary Introduction of Japan to Europe’, Monumenta Nipponica, VII, 24-39;VIII, 15-46; IX, 62-82; 

X, 65-80 

Brandt, Kim, ‘Objects of Desire: Japanese Collectors and Colonial Korea’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, 

volume 8, number 3 (winter 2000), pp. 711-746 

Brooks, Van Wyck, Fenollosa: the Far East and American Culture, Yale UP, 1962 

Conant, E.P., ‘The French Connection: Émile Guimet’s Mission to Japan, A Cultural Context of Japonisme’, in 

Conroy, H. et al, Japan in Transition: Thought and Action in the Meiji Era, Farleigh Dickson University Press, 

1984 

Evett, Elisa, Critical Reception of Japanese Art in late 19th century Europe, UMI Research Press, 1982 

Grenville, Bruce et. al., Krazy!: the delirious world of anime & comics & video games & art, Vancouver, Tronot, 

Berkeley, Los Angeles, London, Vancouver Art Gallery, Douglas & McIntyre and University of California 

Press, 2008 

Halén, Widar et al., Christopher Dresser and Japan, Christopher Dresser and Japan Catalogue 

Committee/KÔriyama City Museum of Art, 2002. 

Horioka, Yasuko, The Life of Kakuzo, Hokuseido Press, 1963 

Huish, Marcus B., ‘England’s appreciation of Japanese Art’, Transactions of the Japan Society, no.81, of Huish, 

Marcus B., ‘Is Japanese Art Extinct?’, The Nineteenth Century, 3-1888, [Huish was director of The Fine Art 

Society around 1875-1906, and for a time Secretary of the Japan Society of London] 

Impey, O., Chinoiserie, Oxford UP, 1977 

Impey, O., ‘Japanese Export Art of the Edo Period and its Influence on European Art’, Modern Asian Studies, 

18, 4, 1984 

Impey, O., ‘Japanese Export Lacquer in the 17th Century’, in Watson, ed. Lacquer Work in Asia and Beyond, 

School of Oriental and African Studies, 1981 

Ives, Colta, F., The Great Wave, Metropolitan Museum of Art NY, 1974 

Japan und Europa 1543-1929, Berlin, Berliner Festspiel/ARGON, 1993. 

Kelts, Roland, Japanamerica: how Japanese pop culure has invaded the U.S., Palgrave Macmillan, 2009. 

Kopplin, Monika, Les Laques du Japon – Collections de Marie-Antoinette, Réunion des Musées Nationaux, Paris, 240 

p. 

Koyama-Richard, Brigitte, Japon rêvé - Edmond de Goncourt et Hayashi Tadamasa, Paris, Hermann, 2001, 300 p. 

Koyama-Richard, Brigitte (sous la dir. de), Correspondance adressée à Hayashi Tadamasa, Tokyo, Institut de Tokyo – 

Kokushokankôkai, 2001. 

Lach, D.F., Asia in the making of Europe, 3 vols., Chicago UP, 1970, 1994 

Lambourne, Lionel. Japonisme : Culutral Crossings between Japan and the West. London: Phaidon, 2005. 

Life and art: Arts & Crafts from Morris to Mingei, Tokyo, The Asahi Shimbun, 2008 

Macouin, Francis, and Omoto, Keiko, Guimet et les arts d’Asie, nouvelle édition augmentée et mise à jour, 

Gallimard, réunion des musées nationaux, Paris, 2001, 192 p. 

Miner, E., The Japanese Tradition in British and American Literature, Princeton UP, 1959 

Mitsuda, Yuri (ed.), Kiichiro Ishida and Sydney Camera Circle: modernism/Japonism in photography 1920’s-40’s, Tokyo, 

The Shoto Museum of Art, 2002 

Moon, Milton, The Zen Master: the potter & the poet, Stempny, South Australia, Axom Publishing, 2006 

Morioka, Michiko, An American artist in Tokyo: Frances Blakemore 1906-1997, Seattle, The Blakemore Foundation, 

2008 

100



Myer, P.R., ‘Images and Influences of Oriental Art’, Art Journal, XX, 4, 1961 

Pantzer, P., Wieninger, J., Verborgene Impressionen/ Hidden Impressions, Wien, Österreiches Museum für 

Angewandte Kunst, 1990. 

Reyns-Chikuma, Chris, Images du Japon en France et ailleurs : Entre japonisme et multiculturalisme, Paris, L’Harmattan, 

2005, 250 p. 

Sand, Jordan, ‘Was Meiji Taste in Interiors “Orientalist”?’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 8, number 3 

(winter 2000), pp. 637-673 

Shionoya, K., Cyrano et les samourai: le théâtre japonais en France et l’effet de retour, Publications Orientalistes de 

France, 1986 

Takashina, S., Lacambre, G., Mabuchi, A., Mathieu, C., Le Japonisme, 1988, Éditions de la Réunion des musées 

nationaux (large bibliography) 

Watanabe, Toshio, ‘The Western Image of Japanese Art in the Late Edo Period’, Modern Asian Studies, 18, no.4, 

1984 

Watanabe, Toshio, ‘Eishi Prints in Whistler’s Studio’, The Burlington Magazine, December, 1986. 

Watanabe, Toshio, High Victorian Japonisme, Bern, Swiss Asian Studies vol.10, 1991. 

Watanabe, Toshio, Sato, T., Japan and Britain: An Aesthetic Dialogue 1850-1930, London, Barbixcan Art Gallery, 

1991. 

Weisberg, G., et al, Japonisme: Japanese Influences on French Art 1854-1882, Cleveland, 1975 

Wevver, L., Japanese Woodblock Prints: The Reciprocal Influence between East and West, Utah, Brigham Young UP, 

1979 

Whitford, F., Japanese Prints and Western Painters, Studio Vista, 1977 

Wichmann, S., Japonisme, Thames & Hudson, 1981 

Wichmann, S., ed., Weltkulturen und moderne Kunst, Verlag Bruckmann, Munchen, 1972 

Yamada, C., ed. Dialogue in Art, Japan and the West, Thames & Hudson, 1976 

Yokoyama, Toshi, Japan in the Victorian Mind, Oxford, 1987 

Photography 

Annear, Judy, ‘Ishida and Kageyama- Japanese Photographers in Sydney’, in TAASA Review, Vol. 12, No. 4, 

December 2003, p.11. 

Asahigraph, ed. Japan: A Pictorial Interpretation, Tôkyô, Asahi Shimbun, 1932, 1934 

Bennett, Terry, Early Japanese Images, Rutland and Tokyo, Charles E. Tuttle Company, 1996. 

Bennet, T.B., ‘Early photographic images of Japan’, The PhotoHistorian, no.112, June 1996. 

Bennet, T.B., Cortazzi, H., Japan: Caught in Time, Reading, Garnet Publishing, 1995. 

Bennet, T.B., ‘The Early Photographers Photographing Japan’, Japan Digest, Jan., Apr., July, Oct., 1991. 

Benett, Terry, Photography in Japan. 1853 – 1912. Tokyo, Rutland, Singapore, Tuttle Publishing, 2006. 

Bennett, Terry, Old Japanese Photographs, Collectors’ Data Guide, London, Quaritch, 2006. 

Calle, Sophie, Douleur exquise, récit photographique, Arles, Actes Sud, 2003, 281 p. 

Clark, J., Osman, C., Fraser, J., ‘Chronology of Felice Beato’ in Clark, J., Japanese -British Exchanges in Art, 1850s- 

1930s, in Clark, J., Japanese Exchanges in Art, 1850s-1930s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2001. 

Collectif, Japon : un autoportrait : photographies 1945-1964, Paris, Flammarion, 2004. 

Collectif, Black out. Photographie japonaise contemporaine, cat. de l’exposition à la Maison de la culture du Japon à 

Paris, Paris, Fondation du Japon, 2003, 160 p. 

Collectif, Japon 1945-1975 : le renouveau photographique, cat. d’expo. au Pavillon Sully à Paris, Paris, Marval, 2003, 

192 p. 

Dower, J. intr., A Century of Japanese Photography, London, Hutchinson, 1981 

Bürer, Catherine, ed., Kirei - Plakate aus Japan, Zürich, Edition Stemmle & Museum für Gestaltung Zürich, 1993. 

Edel, C. tr., Once upon a time: Visions of Old Japan from the photos of Beato and Stiullfried and the words of Pierre Loti, New 

York, Friendly Press, 1986. 

Fouser, Robert J., ‘In Praise of Mad Shadows’: Tokihiro Sato’s revealing photographs’, Art AsiaPacific, no.21, 

1999. 

101



Fuji, H., Matsumoto, T., Kondo, Y., Photography in Contemporary Art, Tôkyô, National Museum of Modern 

Art,1983 

Gartlan, Luke, ‘Types or Costumes? Reframing early Yokohama photography’, Visual Resources, Vol. XXII, no.3, 

September 2006, 239-263; ‘Chronology of Baron Raimund von Stillfried und Ratenicz’, in his University 

of Melbourne, BA Honours Thesis 1997; revised and extended in Clark, J., Japanese Exchanges in Art, 

1850s-1930s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2001; Photography in Nineteenth-Century Japan, Guest editor, 

History of Photography, Vol. 33, No. 2, May 2009. Wu Hung, Zhang Dali: A Second History.'"A native 

photographer of rare ability, skill and enthusiasm": Uchida Kuichi and his Foreign Clientele.' [Japanese 

and English] In Yoake mae shirarezaru Nihon shashin kaitakushi. I. Kantô hen kenkyû hôkoku [Dawn of Japanese 

Photography 1. Kantô Region] (Tokyo: Tokyo Metropolitan Museum of Photography, 2007), 14-26.; 

'Shutirufuriito shashinkan shôshi : kyoshô to joshu to raiburu.' (A Brief History of Stillfried's Photographic 

Studios: Masters, Assistants and Rivals). Trans. Itô Hisako. In Saitô Takio, Bunmei kaikaki no Yokohama, 

Tôkyô: koshashin de miru fukei (Yokohama and Tokyo in the Era of ‘Civilization and Enlightenment’: Views 

of Old Photographs), (Yokohama: Yûrindô, 2007), 217-222.; 'Felice Beato (c.1834-1906),' and 'Baron 

Raimund von Stillfried-Ratenicz (1839-1911).' In John Hannavy, ed., Encyclopedia of Nineteenth Century 

Photography (New York: Routledge, 2007), 128-131, 1460-1462.; 'Types or Costumes? Reframing Early 

Yokohama Photography.' Visual Resources—An International Journal of Documentation, vol. XXII, no. 3 

(September 2006): 239-263.; 'Views and Costumes of Japan: A Photograph Album by Baron Raimund von 

Stillfried-Ratenicz.' The La Trobe Journal, no. 76 (Spring 2005): 5-26. See 

http://www.slv.vic.gov.au/about/news/latrobe/viewsofjapan.html; December 2007.; 'James Robertson 

and Felice Beato in the Crimea: Recent Findings.' History of Photography, vol. 29, no. 1 (Spring 2005): 72-80.; 

'Changing Views: The Early Topographical Photographs of Stillfried & Company.' Reflecting Truth: Japanese 

Photography in the Nineteenth Century, ed. Nicole Coolidge Rousmaniere and Mikiko Hirayama (Amsterdam: 

Hotei Publishing, 2004), 40-65.; 'In Search of Arcadia: Souvenir Photography in Yokohama, 1859-1900.' 

In Shashin: Nineteenth Century Japanese Studio Photographs (Melbourne, Aust.: National Gallery of Victoria, 

2004), 12-17.; 'A Chronology of Baron Raimund von Stillfried-Ratenicz (1839-1911).' In John Clark, 

Japanese Exchanges in Art, 1850s to 1930s, with Britain, continental Europe, and the USA (Sydney: Power 

Publications, 2001), 121-188.; 'Notes on Early Japanese Photographs in Australia.' In John Clark, Japanese 

Exchanges in Art, 1850s to 1930s, with Britain, continental Europe, and the USA (Sydney: Power Publications, 

2001), 189-204; 'Japan Day by Day? Edward Sylvester Morse, Henry William Metcalf and Early 

Photography in Japan.' Paper at conference Photography and Literature, University of St Andrews, School of 

Art History, May 26, 2007.; 'Off Camera: Samuel Cocking and the Rise of Meiji Photography.' Paper at the 

International Conference on the Research of Old Japanese Photographs, Nagasaki University, Japan, November 16-17, 

2007. 

Goto & Matsumoto, Yomigaeru Bakumatsu, Tôkyô, Asahi Shimbun, 1987 

Jana, Reena., ‘The History of Japanese Photography’ (review, Museum of Fine Arts, Houston), in Art AsiaPacific, 

Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.86-87. 

Japanische Photographie 1860-1929, Berlin, Berliner Festspiele, 1993. 

King, E.J., ‘The Beginnings of Photography in Japan’, The British Journal of Photography, 24-10- 1979, 2-11-1979, 9- 

11-1979, 18-11-1979, 24-11-1979; ‘The Middle Years’, ibid, 8-8-1980, 15-8- 1980. 

Lufty, Janet, [recent] ‘Japanese Photography’, Art in America, May 1997. 

Merewether, C. ‘Roaming the Thresholds of Modernity: Exposure and Secrecy in Moriyama’ in 

Daido Moriyama Catalogue Raisonne, (vol.3), Edited by Kiyokazu Tanno, Tokyo: Publishing House: pp. 572- 

584, 2004. 

Merewether, C., ‘A language to come: Japanese photography after the Event’ in Interarchive: Archival 

Practices and Sites in the Contemporary Art Field, Edited by Hans-Peter Feldmann and Hans Ulrich Obrist, 

Luneburg: Kunstraum der Universität,& Verlag der Buchhandlung Walther Konig: pp. 168-176, 2002. 

Negretti, P.A., ‘Henry Negretti - gentleman and photographic pioneer’, The Photographic Collector, vol.1, 1984. 

Osman, C., ‘New Light on the Beato Brothers’, The British Journal of Photography, 16-10-1987. 

Osman, C., ‘The Later Years of Felice Beato’, The Photographic Journal, November, 1988 

Ozawa, T., ‘The history of early photography in Japan’, History of Photography, vol.5, no.4, 1989. 

102



Rosenberg, G., Willhelm Burger-Ein Welt- und Forschungsreisender mit der Kamera, 1844 bis 1920, Wien/München, 

Edition Brandstätter, 1984. 

Saito Takio, ‘Photography in Yokohama and W. Saunders’, The PhotoHistorian, no.86, 1989. 

Seigert, P. et al, Felice Beato in Japan, Heidelberg, Edition Braus, 1991. 

Tucker, Anne Wilkes et al, The History of Japanese Photography, Houston, Museum of Fine Arts & New Haven, Yale 


Wakita, Mio. “From Ethnic to Allegorical Body: Representations of Japanese Women in Souvenir Photography 

of the Meiji Period,” The 11 th Asian Studies Conference Japan, Meiji gakuin daigaku University, Tokyo 

(23-24 June 2007). 

Wakita, Mio. “Female Images of Kusakabe Kinbei: Japanese Souvenir Photography of the Late Meiji Period,” 

Workshop for European Postgraduates Working on Art and Material Culture in Asia, Leiden University, 

Leiden (8-9 October 2007) 

Wakita, Mio. “Representation of Female Beauties in Souvenir Photography of the Meiji Period.” The 9 th Japan 

Art History Workshop, Seattle Asian Art Museum, Seattle (Publishedin Proceedings og the 9 th Japan Art 

History Workshop (JAWS), 2007) 

White, Stephen, ‘Felix Beato and the First Korean War, 1971’, The Photographic Collector, vol.3, no.1, Spring 1983. 

White, Stephen, ‘The Far East’, Image, vol.34, nos 1-2, 1991. 

Worswick, C., Japan, Photographs, 1854-1905, New York, Alfred A. Knopf, 1979 

Worswick, C., ‘The disappearance of Uchida Kyuichi and the discovery of nineteenth century Asian 

photography’, Image, vol.36, nos 1-2, 1993. 

Volk, Alicia. “Photography” in Buckley, S. ed., Encyclopedia of Contemporary Japanese Culture. New York and 

London: Routledge, 2001. 

Yokohama Archives of History, ed., F. Beato Bakumatsu Nihon Shashinshû, Yokohama, Yokohama Kaikô 

Shiryôkan, 1987. 

Zannier, I. Felici e Antonio Beato, Milano, Editophoto, 1978. 

Meiji Art and Interaction with the West 

Aitken, Geneviève and Delafond, Marianne, La collection d’estampes japonaises de Claude Monet : Musée Monet à 

Giverny, Lausanne, Bibliothèque des arts, 2003, 192 p. 

Aoki Shigeru and the late Victorian Art, Tôkyô, Tôkyô Shimbun, 1983 

Baekeland, F., Imperial Japan: The Art of the Meiji Era, Cornell, Herbert F. Johnson Museum of Art, 1980 

Beretta, Lia, ‘Edoardo Chiossone’, Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, 4th series, v.10, 1995. 

Bowring, R.J. Mori Ogai and the Modernisation of Japanese Culture. Cambridge: Cambridge University Pres, 1979. 

Bryson, Norman, ‘Westernising bodies: women, art, and power in Meiji Yôga’, Mostow, Joshua S.; Bryson 

Norman; Graybill, Marybeth, eds, Gender and Power in the Japanese Visual Field, Honolulu, University of 

Hawai’i Press, 2003. 

Christ, Carol Nann, ‘The Sole Guardians of the Art Inheritance of Asia: Japan at the 1904 St. Louis World’s 

Fair’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 8, number 3 (winter 2000), pp. 675-709 

Clark, John., Japanese Exchanges in Art, 1850s-1930s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2001 

Clark, John, ‘Artist and the State: The Image of China in Japanese Painting, 1890s - 1940s’, in Elise Tipton, ed., 

Society and the State in Interwar Japan, London, Routledge, 1997. 

Clark, John, ‘Modernités, Histoires; le cas Japonais’, translated in Belleter, Harry, ed., Face à l’Histoire, Paris, 

Centre Georges Pompidou, 1996. 

Conant, Ellen. P., ‘Principles and Pragmatism: The Yatoi in the Field of Art’, in Beauchamp, E.R. & Iriye, eds., 

Foreign Employees in Nineteenth Century Japan, Boulder & London, Westview Press, 1990. 

Conant, Ellen P (ed.), Challenging Past and Present: the metamorphosis of nineteenth-century Japanese art, Honolulu, 

University of Hawai’i Press, 2006. 

Conroy H., et al, Japan in Transition: Thought and Action in the Meiji Era, Farleigh Dickson University Press, 1984 

Croissant, Doris. “Japanische Malerei am Anfang der Moderne: Kunst und nationale Repräsentation in der Meiji 

Zeit.” In Ehmke, Franziska (Hrsg.), Kunst und Kunsthandwerk Japans im Intellektuellen Dialog (1850- 

1915), München: ludicium Verlag, 2008. 

103



Development of Western Realism in Japan, I, Tôkyô, National Museum of Modern Art, 1985 

Esmein, Suzanne, Hugues Krafft au Japon de Meiji : photographies d’un voyage, 1882-1883, Paris, Hermann, 110 p. 

Fontanesi, Ragusa e l’arte giapponese nel primo periodo Meiji, Tôkyô, National Museum of Modern Art, 1977 

Fukushima Kenritsu Kindai Bijutsukan ed. Salon des artistes Japonais and Baron Satsuma: Japanese Artists before World 

War II in Europe / Satsuma Jirohachi to Paris no Nihonjin. Tokyo: Kyodo Tsushinsha, 1998. 

Georges Bigot: Il y a cent ans un artiste français au Japon, Tôkyô, Yomiuri Shimbun, 1987 

Guiterrez, F., ‘Artistic trends of the Meiji Period’, in Skrypczak, E. Japan’s Modern Century, Tôkyô, Tuttle, 1968 

Guth, Christine M. E., ‘Japan 1868-1945: art, architecture, and national identity’, Art Journal, vol.55, no.3, Fall 

1996. 

Guth, Christine M. E., ‘Takamura Kôun and Takamura Kôtarô: on being a sculptor’ in Takeuchi, Melinda, ed., 

The artist as professional in Japan, Stanford, Stanford University Press, 2004. 

Guth, Christine M.E., ‘Charles Longfellow and Okakura Kakuz : Cultural Cross-Dressing in the Lorenzo, 

Diosdado Magno Colonial Context’, in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 8, number 3 (winter 2000), pp. 

605-636 

Guth, Christine. “Modernist Painting in Japan’s Cultures of Collecting” in Guth, C., Volk, A. and Emiko 

Yamanashi, Japan & Paris: Impressionism, postimpressionism and the modern era. Seattle: University of 

Washington Press and Honolulu Academy of Arts, 2004. 

Haga, T., ‘The Formation of Realism in Meiji Painting: The Career of Takahashi Yûichi’, in Shively, D., Tradition 

and Modernization in Japanese Culture, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1971 

Harada, M., Meiji Western Painting, Tôkyô, Weatherhill, 1974 

Hirayama, Mikiko. Restoration of Realism: Kojima Kikuo (1887 – 1950) and the Growth of Art Criticism in Modern Japan. 

PhD Diss.: University of Pittsburgh, 2001. 

Inaga, Shigemi, ‘Théodore Duret et Japon’, Revue de l ‘Art, no.79, 1988. 

Inaga, Shigemi, ‘La réinterpretation de la perspective linéaire au Japon (1740-1830) et son retour en France 

(1860-1910)’, Actes de la Recherche en sciences sociales, no.49, septembre 1983. 

Inaga, Shigemi, ‘L’orientalisme en peinture: representation de l’autre et ses limites’, in Hignonnet, Margaret R., 

Jones, Sumie, eds. Visions of the Other, Tokyo, Proceedings of the International Comparative Literature 

Association, 1991. 

Inaga, Shigemi, ‘De l’artisan à l’artiste au seuil de la modernité japonaise, ou l’implantation de la notion des 

Beaux-Arts au Japan’, Sociologie de l’Art, no.8, 1995. 

Khalili, Nasser, D. et al, Meiji no Takara: Treasures of Imperial Japan, [I: Selected Essays; II: Metalwork; III: 

Enamels; IV: Lacquer; V: Ceramics] London, The Kibo Foundation, 1995. 

Kawakita, M., ‘Western Influence on Japanese Painting and Sculpture’ in Yamada, C., ed. Dialogue in Art: Japan 

and the West, Tôkyô, Kôdansha, 1976 

Kaneda Tamoi. “Fenollosa and Tsubouchi Shoyo,” MJAH. 

Kojima, Kaoru. The Image of Woman as a National Icon in Modern Japanese Art: 1980s – 1930s. PhD Diss.: London 

University of the Arts, 2006. 

Kokatsu Reiko, Hashimoto Shinji and Suzuki Kaoru. Japanese Women Artists Before and Adter World War II, 1930s – 

1950s / Hashiru onnatachi: josei gakano senzen sengo. Utsonumiya: Tochigi Prefectural Museum of Fine Arts, 

2001. 

Kornicki, P.F., ‘Public display and changing values: early Meiji exhibitions and their precursors’, Monumenta 

Nipponica, vol.49, no.2, 1994. 

Larking, Matthew. “The Present Representing the Past: Nihonga in the Expanded Field” in Orientations 


Lee, Sherman E., Hiroshige - Carnets d’esquisses, trad. de l’anglais par Isabelle Charrier, Paris, Phébus, 2001, 175 p. 

Lewin, Bruno. “Mori Ogai and German Aesthetics” in MJAH. 

Merritt, Helen and Yamada, Nanako, Woodblock Kuchi-e Prints, University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu, 

2000 

Modern Japanese Art and The West, International Symposium, Tokyo November 28-30, 1988, Meiji Bijutsu Gakkai, 

1992, [largely in Japanese but with essays on Kunisada (Timothy Clark), Kyoto Painting (Ellen Conant), 

Japonisme (Christine Shimizu), and Art Criticism (Thomas Rimer) in English: Fisher East Asian: 6047] 

104



Guth, Christine, M.E., ‘Charles Longfellow and Okakura Kakuzô: cultural cross-dressing in the colonial 

context’, positions: east asian cultures critique, vol.8, no.3, winter 2000. 

Horioka Yasuko, The Life of Kakuzô, author of The Book of Tea, Tokyo, The Hokuseido Press, 1963. 

Koizumi, Shinya, ‘Tenshin (Okakura Kakuzo)’s View of Asia and the Position of The Ideals of the East’, Yasuko, 

Furuichi, “Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity”, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

Nakamura, T., Contemporary Japanese Style Painting, New York, Tudor, 1969 

Notehelfer, Fred, ‘On idealism and realism in the thought of Okakura Tenshin’, Journal of Japanese Studies, vol.16, 

no.2, Summer 1990. 

Nute, Kevin, ‘Ernest Fenollosa and the Universal implications of Japanese art’, Japan Forum, vol.7, no.1, April, 

1995. 

Nute, Kevin, ‘Frank Lloyd Wright and Okakura Tenshin; on the Social and Aesthetic “Ideals of the East” ‘, 

Chanoyu Quarterly, no.79, 1995. 

Ogura Yuki, Tôkyô, Kôdansha, 1987. 

Okakura, Kakuzo, Okakura Kakuzo, Collected English Writings, 3 volumes, Tokyo, Heibonsha, 1984. 

Okakura, Kakasu [Kakuzo, Tenshin], The Ideals of the East, London, John Murray, 1903 

Okakura, Kakuzo, ‘Notes on Contemporary Japanese Art’, International Studio, 16, April 1902, 126-30. 

Parlett, Shiori, ‘Kayama Matazô’s Nihonga’ (MPhil Thesis, University of Hong Kong, 2004) 

Rimer, J. Thomas, ‘Hegel in Tokyo: Ernest Fenollosa and his 1882 Lecture on the Truth of Art’ in Marra, 

Michael F., Japanese Hermeneutics: Current Debates on Aesthetics and Interpretation, Honolulu, University of 


Volk, Alicia. “Screen Projections: Modern and Contemporary Byobu” in Katz, Janice, ed. Beyond Golden Clouds: 

Japanese Screen Prints from the Art Institute of Chicago and the St. Louis Art Museum. New Haven: Yale 

University Press and the Art Institute of Chicago, 2009. 

Wattles, M., ‘The 1909 Ryûtô and the aesthetics of affectivity’, Art Journal, vol.55, no.3, Fall 1996. 

Wong, Aida-yuen, ‘A new life for literati painting in the early 20 th century: Eastern art and modernity, a 

transnational narrative?’, Artibus Asiae, vol.60, no.2, 2000, 297-236. 

Wong, Aida-yuen, ‘The East, Nationalism and Taishôdemocracy; Naitô Konan’s History of Chinese Painting, 

Sino-Japanese Studies vol.11, no.2, May 1999, 2-23. 

Yokoyama, Taikan, ‘The spirit of Japanese Art’ [Address to visiting Hitler Jugend], Cultural Nippon, vol.3, 

November 1938. 

Prints since Meiji 

Ajioka, Chiaki et al, Hanga: Japanese Creative Prints, Sydney: Art Gallery of New South Wales, 2001. 

Bayou, Hélène, and Marquet, Christophe (dir.), Chefs-d’œuvre du Musée Ôta de Tôkyô. Peintures et estampes japonaises, 

catalogue d’exposition, version française, Musée national des arts asiatiques – Guimet, NHK Promotions 

Co. Ltd., 2005, 162 p. 

Clark, J., Japanese Nineteenth Century Copperplate Prints, London, British Museum, 1993. 

Coats, Bruce A., Chikanobu: Modernity and Nostalgia in Japanese Prints, Claremont, Scripps College & Leiden, Hotei 

Publishing, 2007. 

Collectif, Collection Huguette Bérès : estampes, dessins et livres illustrés, t. 1, Paris, Sotheby, 2002, 340 p. 

Collectif, Collection Huguette Bérès : estampes, dessins et livres illustrés, t. 2, Paris, Sotheby, 2003, 285 p. 

Goodall-Christante, H; Brown, K.H. Shin-Hanga: New Prints in Modern Japan, Los Angeles: Los Angeles County 

Museum, 1996. 

Kawakita, M., Contemporary Japanese Prints, Tôkyô, Kôdansha, 1967. 

Keene, D., Konishi, S., Impressions of the Front, Philadelphia Museum, 1983. 

Kuwabara, Setsuko, Emil Orlik und Japan, Heidelberger Schriften zur Ostasienkunde, Frankfurt am Main, Haag 

+ Herchen, 1987. 

Kuwahara, Noriko, Onchi’s Portrait of Hagiwara Sakutar : emblem of the creative print movement for American 

collectors, Impressions: the Journal of the Japanese Art Society of America, No.29, 2007, pp.120-39. 

Kuwayama, G., Contemporary Japanese Prints, Los Angeles County Museum of Art, 1972 

Merritt, H., Modern Japanese Woodblock Prints, Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press, 1990. 

106



Merritt, H., Yamada H., Guide to Modern Japanese Prints, Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press, 1992. 

Munakata Shikô 1903-1975, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1987 

Munakata Shikô Tôkyô, National Museum of Modern Art, 1985 

Onchi: a poet of colors and forms, Yokohama Museum of Art, The Miyagi Museum of Art, The Museum of Modern 

Art, Wakayama (eds.), 1994. 

Pekarkik, J.M., The World of The Meiji Print, New York, Weatherhill, 1986. 

Singer, R. and Kakeya, N, Munakata Shik : Japanese master of the modern print, Philadelphia Museum of Art/ Los 

Angeles County Museum of Art, 2002. 

Smith, L.H.R., The Japanese Print since 1900, London, British Museum, 1983. 

Smith, L.H.R., Contemporary Japanese Prints, London, British Museum, 1985. 

Smith, L.H.R., Modern Japanese Prints, London, British Museum, 1994 

Smith, L.H.R., Japanese Prints during the Allied Occupation, London, British Museum, 1996. 

Statler, O., Modern Japanese Prints, Tôkyô, Tuttle, 1959. 

Stephens, Amy Reigle, editor, The New Wave: Twentieth-century Japanese Prints from the Robert O. Muller Collection, 

London, Bamboo Publishing & Leiden, Hotei - Japanese Prints, 1993. 

Tolman, Norman, ‘The Soul of the Hand-Made Print’, Japanese Print, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 5, 

September/October, 2002 

The Woodblock and the Artist: the life and work of Shiko Munakata, South Ban Centre London et.al (eds.), Kodansha 

International, 1991. 

Volk, Alicia, Made in Japan: the postwar creative print movement, Milwaukee, Milwaukee Art Museum/ University of 

Washington Press, 2005 

Art 1910s to 1930s 

Barlow, Tani, (ed.) Formations of Colonial Modernity in East Asia, Durham, Duke University Press, 1997. 

Bolas, G., Rimer, J., Takashina, S., McCallum, D., Paris in Japan, St. Louis, Washington University, 1987. 

Bonnefoy, J., Vatte, G., Takashina, S., Japon des Avant Gardes, Paris, Éditions du Centre Pompidou, 1986. 

Bowen-Struyk, Heather ‘Guest Editor's Introduction: Proletarian Arts in East Asia’, positions, vol. 14, no. 2, 2006. 

Clark, J., ‘Artistic Subjectivity in the Taisho and Early Showa Avant Garde’ in Munro, A. Scream Against the Sky, 

New York, Abrams, 1994 

Clark, J., ‘Asian Modernisms’, Humanities Research 2: 1999 

Clark, J., ‘Surrealism in Japan’, in Ades, D., Lloyd, M., ed., Surrealism: Revolution by Night, Canberra, National 

Gallery of Australia, 1993. 

Clark, J., Surrealism in Japan, Occasional paper no 28, of Japan Studies Centre, Monash Asia Institute, 1997. 

Dachy, Marc, Dada au Japon, Paris, PUF, 2002, 225 p. 

Expressionist Movements in Japan [Exhibition Catalogue]. Edited by Hitoshi Mori. Various Museums, 2009. 

Foster, S. L. (ed.) Choreographing History, Bloomington, Indiana University Press, 1995. 

Garon, Sheldon, Molding Japanese Minds: The State in Everyday Life, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1997 

Goodall, D.B. et al, Yasuo Kuniyoshi, University of Texas at Austin, 1975 

Gossot, A., ‘Des chaises pour tous ? Production de masse et design mobilier dans les années 1930’, in La société 

japonaise devant la montée du militarisme : Culture populaire et contrôle social dans les années 1930, Arles, Philippe 

Picquier, 2007. 

Guth, Christine M.E.; Yamanashi Emiko; Volk, Alicia, Japan Paris: Impressionism, Postimpressionism and the Modern 

Era, Honolulu: Honolulu Academy of Arts, 2004.e 

Hatcher, Erica, Murayama Kaita (1896-1919): a study of his life, artworks and poetry, BA Honours thesis, School of 

Asian Studies, University of Sydney, 1995. 

Hirayama, M., ‘Ishii Hakutei and the future of Japanese Painting’, Art Journal, vol.55, no.3, Fall 1996. 

Hommage à Léonard Foujita, Tôkyô, Asahi Shimbun, 1968. 

Hunyor, Kathryn, ‘A modern Society’, [review of Being Modern in Japan Symposium], Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999 

Hynes, Victoria. ‘Tradition Through Modernity.’ [review of Mobo/Moga] Asian Art News 8:6 

November/December 1998 

107



Inaga, Shigemi, ‘De l’artisan à l’artiste au seuil de la modernité japonaise, ou l’implantation de la notion de 

Beaux-Arts au Japon’, Sociologie de l’Art, no.8, 1995. 

Inaga, Shigemi, ‘The Impossible Avant-Garde in Japan’, [tr. J. Flynn], Yearbook of General and Comparative 

Literature, 1994-95. 

Kida, Emiko, ‘Japanese-Korean Exchange within the Proletarian Visual Arts Movement’, positions, vol. 14, no.2, 

2006. 

Kimura Rieko et al, Dance in Japanese Modern Art, Utsunomiya, Tochigi Prefectural Museum of Fine Arts, 2003 

Lamme J-C et M., ‘Le futurisme russe et l’art d’avant-garde japonais’, Cahiers du monde russe et soviétique, vol.25, 

no.4, Oct.-Dec. 1984. 

Linhartová, V., Dada et Surréalisme au Japon, Paris, Publications Orientalistes de France, 1987. 

Low, Morris, ‘Japan, modernity and the Tokyo Olympics.’ Humanities Research 2: 1999 

Menzies, Jackie, ed., 1998, Modern Boy, Modern Girl: Modernity in Japanese Art, 1910-1935, Sydney, Art Gallery of 

New South Wales, 1998. (co-curated by Ajioka, Clark, Menzies, Mizusawa) 

Okada, Shimoda and Tsutaka: 3 Pioneers of Abstract Painting in 20th Century Japan, Washington, Phillips Collection, 

1979. 

Omuka, T., ‘David Burliuk and the Japanese Avant-Garde’, Canadian-American Slavic Studies, V, vol.20, nos 1-2 

Spring-Summer 1986. 

Omuka, T., ‘Vavara Bubnova’, in Rimer J. Thomas, A Hidden Fire: Russian and Japanese Cultural Encounters, 1868- 

1926, Palo Alto, Stanford University Press, 1995. 

Rhapsody in Paris; Yasushi Tanaka and his contemporaries, Saitama, Museum of Modern Art, 1988. 

Robertson, Jennifer, Takarazuka, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1998. 

Selz. J., Foujita, J., Naefels, Bonfini Press, 1981 

Shigeno Kae. ‘Mobo Moga Modernity in Japanese Art 1910-1935.’ [review article] Art AsiaPacific No. 21, 1999 

Taku, H., et al, Paris vu par les Artistes Japonais, Paris, Musée Carnavalet, 1986. 

The Reorganization of the Imperial Academy of Fine Arts in 1935, Western-Style painting of the Era in Japan, Korea and 

Taiwan, Tokyo Metropolitan Teien Museum, 1992 [plates list and short essays in English: Fisher East 

Asian 6013]. 

Tipton, Elise; Clark, John, eds, Being Modern in Japan: Culture and Society from the 1910s to the 1930s, Sydney, 

Australian Humanities Research Foundation and Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press, 2000, contents: 

Mizusawa Tsutomu, ‘Artists Start to Dance’; Clark, John, ‘Indices of Modernity: changes in popular 

graphic representation’; Omuka Toshiharu, ‘Formation of the audiences for Modern Art in Japan’; 

Kashiwagi Hiroshi, ‘On rationalization and Modern life-style: Japanese design in the 1920s and 

1930s’;Weisenfeld, Gennifer, ‘Japanese Modernism and consumerism; forging the new field of shôgyô 

bijutsu (Commercial art)’; Sand, Jordan, ‘The cultured life of contested space; dwelling and discourse in 

the 1920s’; Tipton, Elise, ‘The Café; contested space of modernity in inter-war Japan’; Satô, Barbara 

Hamill, ‘An alternate informant: Women in Mass Magazines in 1920s Japan’, Aoyama Tomoko, ‘The 

divided appetite: eating in the literature of the 1920s’; Wilson, Sandra, ‘The past in the present: war in 

narratives of modernity in the 1920s and 1930s’; Mackie, Vera, ‘Modern selves and modern spaces: an 

overview’; Appendix: Clark, John: Japanese printing, publishing and prints, 1860s-1930s’ 

Trede, Melanie. “Tokyo in Berlin, Berlin in Tokyo. Kunstausstellengen und Kulturdiplomatie,” Konferenz, Von, 

mit und über Japan reden – 120 Jahre Japanforschung in Berlin, Berlin-Bradenburgische Akademie der 

Wissenschaften, Gendarmenmarkt, Berlin (15 October 2007). 

Trede, Melanie. “Kunstausstellungen der 1930er und 1940er Jahre als ästhetische und politische Inszenierung: 

Tokyo in Berlin, Berlin in Tokyo,” Museum für Asiatische Kunst, Staatiiche Museen zu Berlin (8 May 

2008). 

Trede, Melanie. “Domestizierte Kreigsikonografie: Die Darstellung der legendären Kaiserin Jingü im 19. 

Jahrhundert”, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften und Universität Wein (29 May 2008).. 

Trede, Melanie. “Wie japanisch ise die japanische Kunst?”, Deutsch-Japanische Gesellschaft, Industrie-Club 

Bremen, AM Markt 1, Bremen (6 June 2008). 

Trede, Melanie. “Ein neuer Blick auf Banknotendesign: Jingu kôgô als populäre Ikone der Moderne,” Humbolt 

Universität, Mori Ôgai Gedenkstätte, Berlin. (12 June 2008) 

108



Trede, Melanie. “Das Leben japanischer Malereien,” Graduiertenschule Transnational Media Events from Early 

Modern Times to the Present, Universität Gießen. (18 June 2008) 

Trede, Melanie. “Stellschirmmalerei in Japan,” Bundeskunsthalle, Bonn. (9 July 2008) 

Trede, Melanie. “Intercultural issues negotiated interregionally: Paintings as media of legitimacy,” Iwanami 

Bungaku Research Group, Image, Text, Media, Tokyo (5 October 2008) 

Vlasos, Stephen, (ed.) Mirror of Modernity: Invented Traditions of Modern Japan, Berkeley, University of California 

Press, 1998. 

Volk, Alicia. In Pursuit of Universalism: Yorozu Tetsugoro and Japanese Modern Art. Berkeley: University of California 

Press, 2010. 

Volk, Alicia. “Yorozu Tetsugoro and Taisho-period Creative Prints: When the Japanese Print Became Avant- 

Garde,” in Impressions 26, 2004. 

Volk, Alicia. “Katsura Yuki and the Japanese Avant-Garde” in Woman’s Art Journal 24, no. 2, 2003. 

Volk, Alicia. “Modern Japanese Prints at Yale,” in Matheson, S. and Sadako Ohki, Yale University Art Gallery 

Bulletin, Special Issue on Japanese Art at Yale, 2007. 

Weisenfeld, G., ‘Mavo’s conscious constructivism: art, individualism, and daily life in interwar Japan’, Art Journal, 

vol.55, no.3, Fall 1996. 

Weisenfeld, G., Mavo: Japanese artists and the avant-garde 1905-1931, Berkeley, University of California Press, 2002. 

Wolf, Tom, Yasuo Kuniyoshi’s Women, San Francisco, Pomegranate Art Books, 1993. 

Young, Louise, ‘Marketing the Modern: Department Stores, Consumer Culture and the New Middle 

Class in Interwar Japan’, International Labour and Working-Class History, 55, 1999, pp. 52-70 

War: 1930s-1940s 

Calichman, Richard F. (translator and editor), Overcoming Modernity: Cultural Identity in Wartime Japan. 

Columbia University Press, New York, 2008 (collected papers and the report of around-table discussions 

from a 1942 symposium involving Japan’s leading intellectuals. 

Clark, John, ‘The Art of Modern Japan Three Wars’, Bulletin of the Japanese Studies Association of Australia, vol.11, 

no.2, August 1991, 38-42. 

Cook, Haruko Taya ‘The Many Lives of Living Soldiers: Ishikawa Tatsuz and Japan’s War in Asia’, in Mayo, 

Marlene J., Rimer J. Thomas, Kerkham, H. Eleanor (eds), War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia, 

1920-1960, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2001, p.149-175. 

Dower, John. War Without Memory. London: Faber, 1986. 

Duncan, Michael, 'Hideo Date at the Japanese American National Museum', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 1, 

January 2003 

Earhart, David C., Certain Victory: Images of World War II in the Japanese Media. M. E. Sharpe, Armonk, NY:, 2008 

Ikeda Asato. “Japan’s Haunting War Art: Contested War Memories and Art Museums” in disclosure, 18, 2009. 

Kim Hyeshin. “Images of Women in the National Art Exhibitions during the Korean Colonial Period.” In 

Mosrow, J., Norman, B. and Marybeth Graybill eds., Gender and Power in the Japanese Visual Field. Honolulu: 

University of Hawai’I Press, 2003. 

Kimura Rieko et al, Dance in Japanese Modern Art, Utsunomiya, Tochigi Prefectural Museum of Fine Arts, 2003. 

Lucken, Michael, Grenades et amertume : Les peintres japonais à l'épreuve de la guerre 1935-1952, Paris, Les Belles 

Lettres, coll. « Japon », 2005, 446 p. 

Maki Kaneko. Art in the Service of the State: Artistic Production in Japan During the Asia-Pacific War. PhD Diss.: 

University of East Anglia, 2005. 

Mayo, Marlene J., Rimer J. Thomas, Kerkham, H. Eleanor, eds, War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia, 

1920-1960, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2001 

Ohkuni-Tierney, Emiko. Kamikaze, Cherry Blossoms and Nationalisms: The Militarization of Aesthetics in Japanese 

History. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2002. 

Park, Sang Mi, ‘The Making of a Cultural Icon for the Japanese Empire: Choe Seung-hui's U.S. Dance Tours 

and "New Asian Culture" in the 1930s and 1940s’ positions, vol 14, no. 3, 2006. 

Rimer, J. Thomas, ‘Paris in Nanjing: Kishida Kunio Follows the Troops’, in Mayo, Marlene J., Rimer J. Thomas, 

Kerkham, H. Eleanor (eds), War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia, 1920-1960, Honolulu, 


109



Sandler, Mark H., ‘A Painter of the “Holy War”: Fujita Tsuguji and the Japanese Military’, in Mayo, Marlene J., 

Rimer J. Thomas, Kerkham, H. Eleanor (eds), War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia, 1920- 

1960, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2001, p.188-211. 

Sandler, Mark, ‘The living artist: Matsumoto Shunsuke’s reply to the state’, Art Journal vol.55, no.3, Fall 1996. 

Sato, Barbara, The New Japanese Woman, Modernity, Media, and Women in Interwar Japan, Durham and London: Duke 


Tsuruya, Mayu. Senso Sakusen Kirokuga (War Campaign Documentary Painting): Japan’s National Imagery of the ‘Holy’ 

War, 1937-1945. PhD Diss.: University of Pittsburgh, 2005. 

Weisenfeld, Gennifer, ‘Touring Japan-as-Museum: NIPPON and Other Japanese Imperialist Travelogues’ in 

positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 8, number 3 (winter 2000), pp. 747-793 

Wendelken, Cherie, ‘Pan-Asianism and the Pure Japanese Thing: Japanese Identity and Architecture in the Late 

1930s’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 8, number 3 (winter 2000) 

Winther-Tamaki, Bert, ‘Embodiment/Disembodiment: Japan painting during the fifteen-year war’, Monumenta 

Nipponica, 55: 2, Summer 1997 

Winther-Tamaki, Bert. “Embodiment/Disembodiment: Japanese Painting through the 15-Year War” in 

Monumenta Nipponica, vol. 52 no. 2, Autumn 2003. 

Yiengpruksawan, Mimi Hall, ‘Japanese War Paint: Kawabata Ryushi and the emptying of the modern’, Archives of 

Asian Art, 46, 1993 

Art since 1945, In General 

Abstract painting in Japan, Hokkaidôritsu Kindai Bijutsukan, 1992 

Japon 1945-1975 : le renouveau photographique, cat. d’expo. au Pavillon Sully à Paris, Paris, Marval, 2003, 192 p. 

Forty Years of Japanese Contemporary Art, Tôkyô, Tôkyô Metropolitan Fine Art Museum, 1985. 

Collectif, Narahara Ikko : photographies 1954-2000, catalogue d’expo. à la MEP, Paris, Maison européenne de la 

photographie, 2003, 211 p. 

Havens, T.R.H., Artist and Patron in Post-War Japan, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1982. 

Jensen, K.W. et al, ‘Japan pa Louisiana’, Louisiana Revy, 15, nr.1-2, September 1974. 

Kastner, Jeffrey, ‘Art, Anti-Art, Non-Art: Experimentations in the Public Sphere in Postwar Japan, 1950-1970’ 

(exhibition notice), Artforum, Vol. 45, Iss. 5, 2007. 

Lloyd, Fran, Consuming Bodies: Sex and Contemporary Japanese Art, London: Reaktion Books, 2002 

Merewether, C. (ed),: Art, Anti-Art, Non-Art: Experimentations in the Public Sphere in Postwar Japan 1950- 

1970, Los Angeles: The Getty Research Institute, The Getty Center, 2007. 

Munro, A., et al., Scream against the sky: Japanese Art after 1945, New York, Harry N. Abrams, 1994.[Review: 

Conant, E., Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995] 

Munsterberg, H., The Art of Modern Japan, New York, Hacker Art Books, 1978. 

Omuka Toshiharu, ‘The Emergence of a Mass Audience for Modern Art in Japan’, in Eds. Clark, John, Peleggi, 

Maurizio and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art, 

University of Sydney East Asian Series no. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 94-110. 

Terada, T., Japanese Art in World Perspective, Tôkyô, Weatherhill, 1976. 

Winther-Tamaki, Bert, "Global Consciousness in Yôga Self-Portraiture" in Jaynie Anderson, ed. Crossing Cultures: 

Conflict, Migration, Convergence: the Proceedings of the 32nd Congress of the International Committee of the 

History of Art. (Carlton, Vic.: Miegunyah Press, Melbourne University Publishing, 2009), pp.847-851 

Winther-Tamaki, Bert, Art in the encounter of Nations: Japanese and American artists in the early postwar years, Honolulu, 

University of HWoodson, Yoko, ‘Acquisitions of Japanese Art: 1988-2002’, Orientations, Volume 34, 

Number 1, January 2003 

1945 to mid-1960s 

Altshuler, B., The Avant Garde in Exhibition, New York, Harry N. Abrams, 1994. 

Bertozzi, B., ‘Gutai: The Happening People’, Flash Art, no.158, May/June 1991. 

Bois, Yve-Alain, ‘Missing in Action’, On Gutai, Artforum International, Vol.37, Issue 7, May1999 

110



Dachy, Marc, Dada au Japon, Paris, PUF, 2002, 225 p. 

D[onald] J[udd], ‘Reviews and previews: new names this month - Yayoi Kusama’, Art News 58, no.6, October 

1959. 

The First Contemporary Japanese Graphics Exhibition, London, I.C.A., 1971. 

Fry, E.F., Contemporary Japanese Art, New York, Solomon R. Guggenheim Museum, 1970. 

Gossot, A., ‘Refoulement de l’histoire et engagement des corps : naissance de l’art de l’action au début des 

années 1960 », in M. Lucken, A. Bayard-Sakai, E. Lozerand, eds, Le Japon après la guerre, Arles, Picquier, 

2007 

Havens, Thomas R.H., Radicals and realists in the Japanese non-verbal art: the avant-garde rejection of modernism, Honolulu, 


Kaido, K., Reconstructions: Avant-Garde Art in Japan 1945-1965, Oxford, Museum of Modern Art, 1985. 

Kaprow, A., Assemblage, Environments and Happenings, New York, Harry N. Abrams, 1966.Kung, D., The 

Contemporary Artist in Japan, Sydney, Angus and Robertson, 1966. 

Lambert, Jean-Clarence, Kumi Sugaï, Paris, Cercle d’Art, 2002, 256 p. 

Lambert, Jean Clarence, Sugai, Barcelona, Ediciones Poligrafica, 1993. 

Love, Joseph,’ The 10th Tokyo Biennale of Contemporary Art’, Art International, XIV, no.6, 1970. 

Miller, D., New Japanese Painting and Sculpture, New York, Museum of Modern Art, 1966. 

Ming Tiampo, ‘'Create what has never been done before!' Historicising Gutai Discourses of Originality’, in Third 

Text, Vol. 21, Issue 6, November 2007, pp. 689 – 706. 

Minemura, Toshiaki, ‘A Blast of Nationalism in the Seventies’, Art in Japan Today II, 1970-1983, Japan 

Foundation, Tokyo, 1984, p.17. 

Osaki, Shinichiro, ‘Body and Place: Action in Postwar Art in Japan’ in Schimmel, Paul, ed., Out of Actions: between 

performance and the object, 1949-1979, New York: Thames & Hudson, 1998 

Takashina,S. et al, Art in Japan Today, Tôkyô, The Japan Foundation, 1974. 

Tapié, M., Haga, T., Avant-Garde Art in Japan, New York, Abrams, 1962. 

Tomii, Reiko, ‘Historicizing “Contemporary Art”: Some Discursive Practices in Gendai Bijutsu in Japan’ in 

positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3 (winter 2004) 

Westgeest, H., Zen in the fifties: Interaction between east and west, Zwolle, Waanders Uitgevers, 1996. 

Winther-Tamaki, Bert., ‘Oil Painting in Post-surrender Japan: Reconstruction Subjectivity through Deformation 

of the Body’, in Monumenta Nipponica, Vol.58, No.3, Autumn 2003. 

Winther-Tamaki,Bert,"The Asian Dimensions of Postwar Abstract Art: Calligraphy and Metaphysics" in 

Alexandra Munroe, ed. The Third Mind: American Artists Contemplate Asia, 1860-1989, (New York: 

Guggenheim Museum, 2009), pp.145-157 

Late 1960s to 1980s 

Aso, Noriko, ‘Sumptuous Re-past The 1964 Tokyo Olympics Arts Festival’, positions east asia cultures critique, Vol. 

10, Number 1, Spring 2002 

‘Mieko Shiomi’, Art and Artists, October 1978. 

Akira, T. ‘Mono-ha and Japans Crisis of the Modern’ in Third Text, Vol. 16, Issue 3 (September 2002), pp. 223- 

236 

Annear, J., Zones of Love, Sydney, Museum of Contemporary Art, 1991. 

Clark, J., ‘The Conditions for Post-Modernity in Japanese art of the 1980s’, in Sugimoto, Y., ed., The 

Postmodernity Debate and the Japanese Experience, London, Kegan Paul International, 1994. 

Fumihiko Sumitomo, ‘Fluxus: Art into Life’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. 

Gamble, S., ‘Tokyo Art Expo’, Art Monthly Australia, 40, April 1991. 

Gins, Madeline, ‘Interview with Arakawa...’, Flash Art, no.133, April 1987. 

Gomez, Edward, ‘Mono-ha’, Art News, volume 88, March 1989. 

Gumpertz, Lyn, ‘A Distant Mirror’; Chapman, Christine, ‘Power and Patronage’; Lufty, Carol, ‘Gaining Face’; 

Art News, March 1990. 

Hackett, L., ‘Sculpting the elements..[Kawana Tetsunori], Asian Art News, 2, no.2, Mar/Apr 1992. 

111



Halbreich & Kômoto & Nanjô & Sokolowski, Against Nature: Japanese Art in the 1980s, New York, New York 

University Grey Art Gallery, 1989 

Hara, Toshio & Fox, Howard T., A Primal Spirit, Tokyo, Hara Museum of Contemporary Art, and Los Angeles, 

Los Angeles County Museum of Art, 1990. 

Harris, T.G.H., ‘Nobuo Sekine: Phases of Nothingness’, Art International, XXII, 5-6 Summer 1978. 

Hughes, Robert, ‘Japanese with a French Taste’, Time Magazine, January 25 1988 

Hutchinson, J., Earth, Air, Fire, Water: Sculpture of Toshikatsu Endô, Dublin, Douglas Hyde Gallery 1992. 

Inaga, Shigemi, ‘To Be a Japanese Artist in the So-Called Postmodern Era’, Third Text, n33, Winter 1995-6, 17- 

24 

Karia, Bhupendra, ed., Yayoi Kusama: A Retrospective, New York, Center for International Contemporary Art, 

1989. 

Kobayashi, H., ed., The Eighties, Tokyo, Kobayashi Gallery, 1990. 

Koplos, Janet, Contemporary Japanese Sculpture, London, The Abbeville Press, 1991. 

Koplos, Janet, ‘Through the looking glass’, Art in America, July 1989 

Love, Joseph, ‘Exhibition in Tokyo - Lee Ufan’, Art International, XIV, 5, June 1970. 

Love, Joseph, ‘Tokyo Letter’, Art International, XIV, 10, 1970. 

Love, Joseph, ‘Tokyo Letter’, Art International, XV, 5, May 1971. 

Monoha, La Scuola della cose, Roma, Museo laboratorio di arte contemporanea, dell’ Università degli studi di 

Roma, 1988. 

Monroe, Alexandra, with Hendricks, Jon, eds., Yes: Yoko Ono, New York, Japan Society & Harry N. Abrams, 

2000 

Nakahara, Y. et al, Art In Japan Today II, Tôkyô, The Japan Foundation, 1984. 

Nakahara,Y. et al, Japan ‘89, Europalia 89, Gent, Museum van Hedendaagse Kunst, [Honda N.V. and The Japan 

Foundation], 1989. 

Nakamura, K., Private Visions, Japanese Video Art in the 1980s, Tôkyô,The Japan Foundation, 1990. 

Nanjô, F., & Weiermair, Peter, Japanische Kunst der Achtziger Jahre, Frankfurt am Main, Edition Stemmle, 1990 

Nanjô, F., ‘Situation in Japan’, Third Text, 6, Spring 1990. 

Naumann, Klaus F., ‚Yamane Yuzo (1919-2001), Orientations, Volume 32, Number 5, September 2001 

Okada, Takahiko & Namba, Hideo, Japanese Art Today, Tôkyô, Sezon Museum of Art, 1990 

Osaki, Shinichiro, ‘Body and Place: Action and postwar Art in Japan’, Ferguson, Russell, ed., Out of Actions: 

between performance and the object, 1949-1979, New York, Thames & Hudson, 1998 

Seven Artists: Aspects of Japanese Contemporary Art, Santa Monica, Santa Monica Museum of Art,. 1991. 

Silva, Arturo, ‘Mono-ha’, Art Forum, vol.25, January 1987. 

Sourgnes, Michel & Homma, Masayoshi, Japanese Ways, Western Means, Art of the 1980s in Japan, Brisbane, 

Queensland Art Gallery, 1989. 

Tatehata, A., ‘Three aspects of Contemporary Japanese Art’, Art & Asia Pacific , no.1, [supplement to Art & 

Australia] March 1993. 

The Space: Material, Tension, Vacancy in Japanese Contemporary Art, Saitama, Museum of Modern Art, 1989 

Tomii, Reiko, ‘Tokyo, 1967-1973’, in Blazwick, Iwona, ed., Century City: Art and Culture in the Modern Metropolis, 

London, Tate Gallery Publishing, 2001. 

Tomii, Reiko, ‘Concerning the Institution of Art: Conceptualism in Japan’, in Maraiani, Philomena, ed., Global 

Conceptualism: Points of origin, 1950s-1980, New York, Queens Museum of Art, 1999. 

Weisenfeld, Gennifer, “Women and Words: Two Language Artists in Contemporary Japan” in Ching, Dora, 

C.Y., ed., Persistence/Transformation: Text as Image in the Art of Xu Bing, Princeton Unversity Press, 2004 

(Forthcoming) 

Yamagishi, N., ‘Japanese contemporary art in the 1980s’, Art Monthly Australia, 40, 1991. 

‘Zones of Love’, a Special Supplement to Art & Text, no.40, September 1991. 

1990s 

‘Nippon International Contemporary Art Festival’, Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997. 

112



‘Supplement Japan’, Asian Art News, July/August 1994. [includes pieces on Kusama Yayoi, Kanai Yoshiko, 

Kimura Yutaka, Oscar Satio Oiwa, Fukuda Miran, Criticism, museum culture, women artists, 

environmental and public art]. 

Annear, J., ‘A forest of art in a Tokyo town’ [Faret Tachikawa], Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 

Annear, J., ‘Neither inside nor outside’ (interview with Hasegawa Yûko), Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.1, 1993. 

Clark, John, ‘The 1995 Osaka Triennale’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996. 

Dyer, Richard. ‘Yukinori Yanagi: Union Jack Ant Farm.’ Third Text no.27 Summer 1994. 

Inaga Shigemi, ‘To be a Japanese artist in the so-called Postmodern Era’, Third Text, no.33, Winter 1995-96. 

Jana, Reena ‘A Blunt Reality.’ Asian Art News 9:5 Sept/Oct 1999 [Daido Moriyama]. 

Kaihotsu Chie ‘De-Genderism, Art on the edge of representation’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997. 

Kellein, Thomas, Hiroshi Sugimoto: Time Exposed, Stuuttgart, Edition Hansjorg Mayer, 1995. 

Kent, Rachel, ‘Futurescape: The surreal vision of Miwa Yanagi’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002. 

King, Natalie ‘Fashion statements: Three Exhibitions in Japan’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997. 

Koplos, J., ‘The two-fold path: contemporaary art in Japan’, 

Koplos, Janet, ‘Goobye to Sagacho', Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 11, November 2002 

Koplos, Janet, ‘Japan’s jazz-age Avant-Garde’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 11, November 2002 

Mitsuda, Y., ‘Flowers for wounds’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995. 

Munroe, Alexandra, ‘Japanese artists in the Amercian avant garde’, in Japanese Art in America (I) Arita, Nakagawa, 

Sugimoto, New York, Japan Society, 1987. 

Muroi, Hishashi, ‘Transit Zone: Modern Japanese Art’, Art & Text 39, September 1991 

Muroi, Hisashi, ‘Mediating the body in contemporary Japanese art’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996 

Nagoya Satoru, ‘Rental galleries in Tokyo’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996. 

Nakamura Hideki, ‘Korean Art in Japan’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996. 

Nakamura, Hideki, Report at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5 th Asian Art Show], Seminar: “Asian Art – 

Towards the 21 st Century”, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Namba, Sachiko, ‘Facts of Life, Contemporary Japanese Art’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002. 

Pai, Maggie, ‘Festival of Delights’,[Tokyo International Art Festival] Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.1, Jan/Feb 1998. 

Sawaragi Noi, ‘Desire and Decay’ [Araki Nobuyoshi], World Art, no.2, 1995. 

Sei, Keiko, ‘Japanese CM’s: A Mirror for the 1990’s’, Art & Text 36, May 1990 

Shalala, N., ‘Censorship Silences Japanese Artists’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.5, Sept-Oct, 1994. 

Shikata, Y., ‘Tokyo through the looking glass’, World Art, Inaugural Issue, Nov 1993. 

Shikata, Yukiko, ‘Atopic Site, On Camp/Off Base, TAZ (Tokyo Art Zone)’, Paroissien, Leon, ed., Visual Arts 

and Culture, Volume 1, Part 1 (1998) 

Shimizu, Toshio ‘Territory of the Mind: Japan and Asia in the 1990s.’ Art AsiaPacific no.19 1998. 

Shioda Jun’ichi; Fukunaga Osamu, “Japanese contemporary art in the 1990s; a perspective’, Sydney: Japan 

Culture Centre;The Japan Foundation Papers, no.1, January 1997. 

Takaishi, Yumi, ‘Shiseido, Art Gallery and cultural activities’, Art Asia Pacific, no.34, 2002. 

Tomiyama Taeko, ‘Shadows of a distant scene’, Third Text, no.33, Winter 1995-96. 

Watkins, Jonathan; Kataoka, Mami, Facts of life: contemporary Japanese art, London, Hayward Gallery, 2001. 

Yomota, Inuhiko Gorky, ‘Transformation and Stagnation: Japanese Cinema in the 1990’s’, Art & Text 39, 

September 1991 

Zhang Zhaohui, ‘From Tokyo to Shanghai’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999 

2000+ 

[Echigo-Tsumari Triennial 2000] Naumann, Peter, ‘Art necklace’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001 

[Echigo-Tsumari Triennial 2003] Couacaud, Sally, ‘2003 Echigo-Tsumari Triennial’ in Art & Australia, Vol. 41, 

No. 4 (Winter 2004), pp. 535-539; Tomii, Reiko, ‘Who Needs Globalism? Exploring the Local in 

Contemporary Art in Japan: Echigo-Tsumari Art Triennial 2003’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004). 

Borggreen, Gunhild, ‘Gender in Contemporary Japanese Art’, in Mostow, Joshua S.; Bryson Norman; Graybill, 

Marybeth, eds, Gender and Power in the Japanese Visual Field, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2003. 

Calle, Sophie, Douleur exquise, récit photographique, Arles, Actes Sud, 2003, 281 p. 

Chinnery, Colin, ‘Beijing’ in Artforum 47, Iss. 4, December 2008, p. 240 (Beijing artworld post-Olympics) 

113



Collectif, Black out. Photographie japonaise contemporaine, cat. de l’exposition à la Maison de la culture du Japon à 

Paris, Paris, Fondation du Japon, 2003, 160 p. 

Collectif, XXIe ciel : le retentissement de la mode japonaise, cat. d’exposition au Musée des arts asiatiques de Nice, 

Milan, Cinq continents, 2003, 160 p. 

Corkill, Edan, ‘A New generation’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000; ‘Turning to the everyday’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001 

Facts of Life: Contemporary Japanese Art, London: Hayward Gallery/The Japan Foundation, 2001. 

Fouser, Robert J., ‘ Museum city Fukuoka’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001 

Furuichi, Yasuko, ed., Rapt! 20Contemporary artists from Japan, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation, 2006. 

Galligan, Gregory,’ First steps’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001 

Hjorth, Larissa, ‘In-between discourses’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001 

Hori, Motoaki, ‘Gifts, hopes, encounters’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001 

Itoi, Kay, ‘The Elegance of Silence: Contemporary Art from East Asia’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. 

Kataoka Mami et al, Roppongi Crossing, Tokyo, Mori Art Museum, 2004. 

Katsura, Eishi, ‘Possibilitites for Dialogue’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000 

Kazue, Nakamura. “A Dialogue to Find Ourselves and Others: The Reception of Emily Kngwarreye in Japan” 

in Australian and New Zealnd Journal of Art, Volume 9, No. ½ (2008/9). 

Kondo, Kenichi ‘MOT Annual 2006 – No Border, Museum of Contemporary Art Tokyo’ (exhibition review), 


Kondo, Kenichi, ‘Intelligent Design: Tokyo Institutions open gates to Art Crossovers’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, 

Nov/Dec, 2007, p. 102 - 103. 

Koplos, Janet, ‘Report from Tokyo’, Art in America, February 2002. 

Koplos, Janet, 'Korea and Japan mend fences', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 4, April 2003 

Kozloff, Max, ‘Tokyo Togs’, Art in America, March 2002. 

Kuroda, Raiji, ‘Adventure of Communication in the Age of Stagnation: Japanese Art in the mid-1990’s’, Kuroda, 

Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Kuroda, Raiji, Report at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5 th Asian Art Show], Seminar: “Asian Art – 


Lee, Pamela M., ‘Economies of scale: Takashi Murakami’s technics’, ArtForum, October 2007 

Lee, Yvonne, ‘Renga- The Japanese Art of Collective Creation: Chained Painting Project by Hitori Nakayama’ 

(review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.10, 2003, p.16-17. 

Leung, Laura Kateri, ‘Mori Art Museum’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp. 14-15 

Lloyd, Fran ; Roberts, Melanie eds., Sex & Consumerism: Contemporary Art in Japan, (curator: Siumee Keelan), 

Brighton: The University of Brighton, 2001. 

Mami, Kataoka, et al, Roppongi Crossing: New Visions in Contemporary Japanese Art 2004, Tokyo, Mori Art Museum, 

2004. 

Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 

2002 

Matsui, Midori, ‘Tokyo’, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 4, 2005. 

McDonald, Roger, ‘Living in a Beautiful Japan’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 53, May/June, 2007, p. 55. 

Mizusawa, Tsutomu, ‘Closed-Off and Fusion’, in TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian Art Society of Australia, v. 

17 (1) March, 2008, pp. 7 – 8. 

Nagoya, Satoru, ‘No Statement?’ (review), Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 250, Oct, 2006. 

Nagoya, Satoru, ‘The Elegance of Silence – Mori Art Museum, Tokyo’ (review), Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 

243, July-September, 2005. 

Nagoya, Satoru, ‘Yokohama and Fukuoka Triennials Report’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 246, Jan-Feb, 2006. 

Nicholls, Christine, ‘Exhibition Round-up: Japan’, Art and Australia, vol. 43, no. 2, 2005. 

Nonomura, Fumihiro, ‘The city, art and the garden’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000 

Pollock, Barbara, ‘Art Above the City’ in Art in America (May 2004), pp. 99-103 

Robinson, Joel, ‘My Home is Yours/ Your Home is Mine at Tokyo Opera City Art Gallery, Exhibition Reviews, 

Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002 

114



Robinson, Joel D, ‘ The Construction Sites of Asian Art’, Asian Art News, Volume 13, Number 2, March/April 

2003 

Robinson, Joel D., ‘ The Construction Sites of Asian Art’, World Sculpture News, Volume 9, Number 1, Winter 

2003 

Sirmans, Franklin, ‘Happiness: A Survival Guide for Art & Life art Mori Art Museum’ (Review) in Art Asia 

Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), p. 77 

Tolman, Norman, ‘Enduring Voices’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005. 

Turner, Caroline, ‘The enigma of Japanese contemporary art’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000 

Volk, Alicia. “Kawamata Tadashi” in Pendergast, S and Tom Pendergast eds., Contemporary Artists. Detroit: St. 

James Press, 2002. 

Volk, Alicia. “Murakami Takashi” in Pendergast, S and Tom Pendergast eds., Contemporary Artists. Detroit: St. 


Volk, Alicia. “Yanagi Yukinori” in Pendergast, S and Tom Pendergast eds., Contemporary Artists. Detroit: St. 


New Media 

[Yamaguchi Center for Arts and Media] ‘Inaugural Projects’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), 

pp. 82-83 

Berghuis, Thomas J . and Pell, Karl, 'Domain Asia @ Art Dot Com: Asian art in technological times', IIAS 

Newsletter, No.25, July 2001 

Brown, Azby, ‘Inter-Communication Center Opening Exhibition’, World Art, #15, Dec 1997. [Includes index 

for issues 1-12]. 

Carroli, Linda, ‘MAAP’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001 

Evaluation of Kansei: Report of modeling the Evaluation Structure of KANSEI 1998. Tsukuba University, 1998 

Knowbotic Research, Artlab7 IO_DENCIES questioning urbanity, Tokyo, Artlab Canon Inc., October 4 - 12 1997. 

Kusahara Machiko, ‘Avatars of virtual worlds’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000 

Shikata Yukiko, ‘Atopic Site, On Camp/Off Base, TAZ’ [Tokyo Art Zone], Visual Arts + Culture, vol.1, no.1, 

1998. 

Shikata, Yukiko, ‘exonemo’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 82 

Yoshimoto, Midori, ‘From Space to Environment: the origins of Kankyo and the emergence of intermedia in 

Japan’ in Art Journal, 67.3 (Fall 2008): p. 24. 

Crafts and Modern Design 

Ajioka, Chiaki, Early Mingei and the Development of Japanese Crafts, 1920s-1940s, Ph.D. thesis ANU, 1996. 

Ben-Ari, E., Moeran, B., eds., Unwrapping Japan, New York, Manchester University Press, 1990. 

Brandt, K., Kingdom of beauty : Mingei and the politics of fold art in imperial Japan, Durham & London, Duke University 

Press, 2007. 

Collectif, XXIe ciel : le retentissement de la mode japonaise, cat. d’exposition au Musée des arts asiatiques de Nice, 

Milan, Cinq continents, 2003, 160 p. 

Collectif, Fleurs d’automne, costumes et masques du théâtre No, Paris / Genève, Adam Biro, 2002, 192 p. 

Collectif, Imari : porcelaines des shôgun et des souverains d’Europe de 1610 à 1760, Maison de la culture du 

Japon/Fondation du Japon, 2004. 

Dietz, Matthais; Mönninger, Michael, Japanese Design, Cologne, Benedikt Taschen 1992, 1994. 

Evans, S., Contemporary Japanese Design, London, Collins & Brown, 1991. 

Faulkner, Rupert, Japanese Studio Crafts: tradition and the avant-garde, London, Victoria and Albert Museum, 1995. 

Fieschi, Aude, Kimono d’art et de désir, Arles, Picquier, 2002, 132 p. 

Fisher, Felice, The Art of Japanese Craft: 1875 to the present, Philadelphia, Philadephia Museum of Art, 2008 

Fraser James et al, Japanese Modern: Graphic Design Between the Wars, San Francisco, Chronicle Books, 1996. 

Fraser, Simon, Contemporary Japanese Jewellery, London: Crafts Council, 2002. 

115



Frolet, E., Yanagi Sôetsu, où les éléments d’une renaissance artistique au Japon, Paris, Publications de La Sorbonne, 1986 

Fry Tony, ‘The Development of Modern Japanese Design: A Personal Account’ in Margolin V., Buchanan, R., 

eds, The idea of design : a Design issues reader, Cambridge, Mass : MIT Press, 1995. 

Fusco, Cassandra, ‘The Many Voices in Japanese Clay’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 3, 2006. 

Gonse, François, Papiers japonais - Traditions et créations, Ouest France, 2004. 

Gossot, A., ‘Le design, “art d’aujourd’hui, art pour tous” », in Ebisu — Etudes japonaises, no.37, printemps-été 

2007. 

Hanley, Susan, B. Everyday Things in Premodern Japan: The Hidden Legacy of Material Culture, Berkeley, University of 


Hantover, Jeffrey, ‘All that Glitters: Japanese Ceramics in the Golden Age’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006. 

Harris, Victor, Japanese Imperial Craftsmen: Meiji Art from the Khalili Collection, London, British Museum, 1994. 

Hendry, J., Wrapping Culture, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1993. 

Hiesinger,, Kathryn B., Fischer, Felice, Japanese Design: A Survey since 1950, Philadelphia, Philadelphia Museum 

of Art, 1994. 

Hokkaido Museum of Modern Art et al ed., Craft Movements in Japan 1920s-1945, Tokyo: Cogito, 1996. 

Irvine, Grégory, Le sabre japonais : l’âme du samouraï, Meolans-Revel, Désiris, 2003, 135p. 

Jackson, Anna, Japanese Country Textiles, Victoria and Albert Museum, 1997. 

Japan Folk Crafts Museum 1991. Mingei: The Living Tradition in Japanese Arts, Tokyo: The Japan Folk Crafts 

Museum. 

Japan Folk Crafts Museum 1995. Mingei: Two Centuries of Japanese Folk Art, Tokyo: The Japan Folk Crafts 

Museum. 

Kennedy, Alan, Costumes japonais, Paris, Adam Biro, 2002, 153 p. 

Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘Hybridity and the Oriental Orientalism of Mingei Theory’, Journal of Design History, 10-4:343-354, 

1997. 

Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘Sources of Inspiration: Takeshi Yasuda’, Crafts, 173: 46-49, 2001. 

Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘The Harmony of Contrasts: tapestry art by Shigeo Kubota,’ Crafts, 150: 56-57, 1998. 

Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘The Myth of Yanagi’s Originality: The Formation of Mingei Theory in its Social and Historical 

Context’, Journal of Design History, 7-4:259-262, 1994. 

Kikuchi, Yuko, ‘Tomimoto Kenkichi’, Crafts, 143:22-23, 1997. 

Kikuchi, Yuko, Japanese Modernisation and Mingei Theory: Cultural Nationalism and Oriental Orientalism, London, 

Routledge / Curzon, 2003. 

Kikuchi, Yuko, Mingei Theory and Japanese Modernisation: Cultural Nationalism and ‘Oriental Orientalism, 

PhD thesis, The London Institute - Chelsea College of Art & Design, 1998. 

Kikuchi, Yuko; Watanabe, Toshio, Ruskin in Japan 1890-1940: Nature for Art, Art for Life, Tokyo: Cogito, 1997. 

Kojiro, Y. Forms in Japan. Honolulu: Univerisity of Hawai’i East-West Center, 1965. 

Kopplin, Monika, Les Laques du Japon – Collections de Marie-Antoinette, Réunion des Musées Nationaux, Paris, 240 

p. 

Lecasseur, Marie et al., Netsukimono : Le Japon côté nature, Somogy, 2005, 102 p. 

Life and art: Arts & Crafts from Morris to Mingei, Tokyo, The Asahi Shimbun, 2008 

MacCarthy Cara ; McQuaid, Matilda, Structure and Surface: Contemporary Japanese Textiles, New York: The Museum 

of Modern Art, 1998. 

McNeil, P., ‘Myths of Modernism: Japanese Architecture, Interior Design and the West c.1920- 1940’, Journal of 

Design History, vol.5, no.4, 1992. 

Miller, Lesley et al., Textural Space: Contemporary Japanese Textile Art, The Surrey Institute of Art & Design 

University College, 2001. 

Moeran, Brian, Folk Art Potters of Japan: beyond an anthropology of aesthetics, London: Curzon Press, 1997 

Moeran, Brian, Lost Innocence: Folk Craft Potters of Onta, Japan. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of 


National Museum of Modern Art [Tokyo] et al ed., New Expression in Porcelain: Development in the 1990s, Tokyo: 

National Museum of Modern Art, 1996. 

116



National Museum of Modern Art, [Tokyo], Zuan no Henbô 1868-1945 (Design in Transition, 1868-1945), 

National Museum of Modern Art, Tokyo, 1988. 

Ng, Elaine W. ‘Cosmic Wonder: Not Your Everyday Cosmic Wonder’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006. 

Oka, H. How to wrap five eggs: Japanese Design in Traditional Packaging, New York, Weatherhill, 1967. 

Praudel, Andoche, Essai sur la céramique japonaise depuis les origines, Paris, You-Feng, 2001, 264 p. 

Rathbun, William Jay ed., Beyond the Tanabata Bridge: Traditional Japanese Textiles, London: Thames and Hudson, 

1993. 

Richie, D., Buruma, I., The Japanese Tattoo, Weatherhill, New York, 1980. 

Shimizu, Christine, La porcelaine japonaise, Paris, Charles Massin, 2002, 124 p. 

Sparke, Penny., Japanese Design, London, Michael Joseph, 1987. 

Sparke, Penny, Modern Japanese Design, New York: E. P. Dutton, 1987. 

Steele, William, ‘Nationalism and Cultural Pluralism in Modern Japan: Soetsu Yanagi and the Mingei 

Movement’, in Macdonald, Gaynor Marilyn II; Maher, John Christopher III, Diversity in Japanese culture and 

language, London, Kegan Paul International, 1995. 

Tamba, Akira, La Musique classique du Japon du XVe siècle à nos jours, POF, Aurillac, 2001, 173 p. 

Tobin, J.J., ed., Re-Made in Japan: Everyday Life and Consumer taste in a changing society, New Haven, Yale University 

press, 1992. 

Weisenfeld, Gennifer, “Designing After Disaster: Barrack Decoration and the Great Kant Earthquake” in 

Japanese Studies, Vol. 18, no. 3 (1998), pp. 229-246 

Weisenfeld, Gennifer, “From Baby’s First Bath: Ka Soap and Modern Japanese Commercial Design” in The 

Art Bulletin, September 2004 

Wesienfeld, Gennifer, “Nohon ni okeru sh gy dezainshi to sono kenky ” (Art History and the Study of 

Japanese Commercial Design) in Bijutsu Forum 21 (Novermber 2001), pp. 123-130 (English Version) 

Wilcox, Timothy ed., Shoji Hamada, Master Potter, London: Lund Humphries / Sussex: Ditchling Museum, 1998. 

Winther-Tamaki, Bert, ‘Yagi Kazuo: The Admission of the Nonfunctional Object into the Japanese Pottery 

World’, Journal of Design History 12:2 1999. 

Yagi Kazuo: a retrospective, The National Museum of Modern Art, Kyoto / Nihon Keizai Shimbun Inc., 2004. 

Yanagi, Sôetsu, [adapted by Leach, Bernard]. The Unknown Craftsman, Tokyo, New York: Kodansha 

International, 1971, 1989. 

Popular Culture Including Advertising and Cinema 

Allen, Matthew and Rumi Sakamoto (editors), Popular Culture, Globalization and Japan. London, 

Routledge, 2006. 

Arase, Y., ‘Mass communication between the two world wars’, Developing Economics, V, 1967, 748-66. 

Bailey, S., Sex Drinks and fast Cars: the creation and consumption of images, London, Faber & Faber, 1986. 

Boorstein, D., The Image, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1963 

Clammer, John, Contemporary Urban Japan: A Sociology of Consumption, Oxford, Blackwell Publishers, 1997. 

Collectif, Within shops, éd. trilingue franç.-angl.-néerlandais, Berlin, Feierabend, 2003. 

Coppola, Antoine, Le cinéma asiatique : Chine, Corée, Japon, Hong Kong, Taiwan, Paris, L’Harmattan, 2004. 

Creighton M.R., ‘Imagining the other in Japanese advertising campaigns’, in Carrier, J. Ed., Occidentalism: Images 

of the West, Oxford, The Calrendon Press, 1995. 

Downes, Briony Lee, ‘Briony Lee Downes Investigates the New Age Astro Boy 2004’ in East West Arts, 

Number 1 (September-November 2004), pp. 104-107 

Dyer, G., Advertising as Communication, London, Methuen, 1982. 

English, B. “Fashion as Art: Postmodernist Japanese Fashion” in The Cutting Edge: Fashion from Japan. Sydney: 

Powerhouse Publishing, 2005. 

Evans, Tim, ‘A Break in the Regulating: UK Project and the Transformation of the Japanese Music Industry’ in 

Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 40-42 

Fei Ling & Pons, Philippe, Jeunes Japonais : vertige des corps, Paris, Autrement, 2002, 158 p. 

Graburn, N.H.H., ‘Tourism: The Sacred Journey’, in Smith, V. ed., Anthropology of Tourism, Philadelphia, 

Pennsylvania University Press, 1977. 

117



Graburn, N.H.H., To Pray, Pay and Play: The Cultural Structure of Japanese Tourism, Aix-en Provence, Centres des 

Hautes Études Touristiques, 1983. 

Haley, Stephen, ‘Tokyo Shoppingmix: An email saga’ in Artlink, Vol. 24, No. 2 (2004) 

Hayashi, Sharon and McKnight, Anne, ‘Good-bye Kitty, Hello War: The Tactics of Spectacle and New Youth 

Movements in Urban Japan’, positions, vol. 13, no. 1, 2005. 

Ishaghpour, Youssef, Formes de l’impermanence : le style de Yasujiro Ozu, Tours, Farrago, éd. Léon Scheer, 2002, 101 

p. 

Kato, Hidetoshi, Communication Policies in Japan, Paris, UNESCO, 1978. 

Kato, Hidetoshi, Handbook of Popular Japanese Culture, New York, Greenwoood Press, 1989. 

Kato, Hidetoshi, Japanese Research on Mass Communication: Selected Abstracts, Honolulu, University Press of Hawaii, 

1974. 

Kinsella, S. “Japanese High School Girl Brand” in Pavitt, J. ed., Brand. New. London: Victoria and Albert 

Museum Publications, 2000. 

Kinsella, S. “What’s Behind the Fetishism of Japanese School Uniforms?” in Fashion Theory vol. 6, no. 2, 2002. 

LaMarre, Thomas, Shadows on the Screen: Tanizaki Jun’ichir on Cinema and “Oriental” Aesthetics. Ann Arbor, Center 

for Japanese Studies, University of Michigan, 2005. 

Lent, John A., ed., Asian Popular Culture, Boulder, Westview, 1995. 

Marchand, R., Adverstising the American Dream, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1985. 

Martinez, D. P. (ed.) The Worlds of Japanese Popular Culture: Gender, Shifting Boundaries and Global Cultures. 

Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1998. 

Moeran B. & Skov L. ‘Japanese advertising nature: ecology, fashion, women and art’, in Bruun O. and Kalland. 

A., eds., Asian Perceptions of Nature: a critical approach, London, The Curzon Press, 1995. 

Moeran, B., ‘The language of Japanese Tourism’, Annals of Tourism Research, vol.10, in Graburn, N.H.H., ed. The 

Anthropology of Tourism, 1983, also in Tourism: an explanation, ed. van Harssel, J., Elmsford NY, National 

Publishers of the Black Hills inc., 1981, 1986. 

Moeran, B., ‘Individual, Group and Seishin: Japan’s Internal Cultural Debate’, Man, 19, 2, June 1984. 

Moeran, Brian, A Japanese Advertising Agency, London, The Curzon Press, 1996. 

Moeran, Brian, Language and Popular Culture, Manchester, Manchester University Press, 1989 

Niogret, Hubert, Shohei Imamura - entretiens et témoignages, Paris, Dreamland, 2002, 215 p. 

Oguchi, Y., Review of ‘Play Days’ in the Early Modern Rural Community, by Furukawa Sadao, JFN, XV, 3, 1987. 

Nygren, Scott, Time Frames: Japanese Cinema and the Unfolding of History. Minneapolis, University of Minnesota 

Press, , 2007. 

Packard, V., The Hidden Persuaders, London, Longmans, 1957. 

Richie, Donald, Le Cinéma japonais, traduit de l’anglais par Romain Slocombe, Paris, Editions du Rocher, 2005. 

Richie, D. The Image Factory: Fads and Fashion in Japan. London: Reaktion, 2003. 

Robertson, Jennifer. “Japan’s First Cyborg? Miss Nipon, Eugenics and Wartime Technologies of Beauty, Body 

and Blood” in Body & Society, vol. 7 no. 1, 2001. 

Russell, Catherine, The Cinema of Naruse Mikio: Women and Japanese Modernity. Duke University Press, 2008. 

Schilling, Mark, The Encyclopedia of Japanese Pop Culture, New York, Weatherhill, Inc., 1997. 

Schneider, Roland, Cinéma et spiritualités de l’Orient extrême : Japon et Corée, Paris, L’Harmattan, coll. Champs visuels, 

2003, 189 p. 

Skov, Lise; Moeran, Brian, Women, Media and Consumption in Japan, London, The Curzon Press, 1995. 

Slade, Toby, Japanese Fashion: a cultural history, Oxford: Berg, 2009 

Tanaka Keiko, Advertising Language, London, Routledge, 1994. 

Treat, John, ed., Contemporary Japan and Popular Culture, London, The Curzon Press, 1995. 

Yoshida Kijû, Ozu ou l’anti-cinéma (Ozu Yasujirô no han eiga), trad. du japonais par Jean Campignon et Alain Viala, 

Lyon et Arles, Institut Lumière et Actes Sud, 2004, 264 p. 

Popular Visual Culture - Including Comics 

Bachmayer, Eva, ‘Gequälter Engel: Das Frauenbild in den erotischen Comics Japan. Versuch einer 

pyschoanalytischen und feministischen Interpretation’ and Megumi Maderdonner, ‘Kinder-Comics als 

118



Spiegel der gesellschaftlichen Entwicklung Japans’, both the above are in Beiträge zur Japanologie, Band 21, 

Wien, 1986. 

Barker, M., Comics: Ideology, Power and the Critics, New York, Manchester University Press, 1989. 

Bolton, Christopher, ‘From Wooden Cyborgs to Celluloid Souls: Mechanical Bodies in Anime and Japanese 

Puppet Theatre’, positions east asia cultures critique, Vol. 10, Number 3, Winter 2002 

Brophy, Phillip, ed., Tezuka: The Marvel of Manga, Melbourne, National Gallery of Victoria, 2006. 

Buckley, S., ‘"Penguin in Bondage": A Graphic Tale of Japanese Comic Books’, in Penley, C. & Ross, A. eds., 

Technoculture, Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press, 1991. 

Buruma, I., A Japanese Mirror, London, Jonathan Cape, 1984. 

Burton, William, ‘Fantastic Travel as Utopia or Dystopia in the Edo Period Illustrated Fiction’, in International 

Journal of Comic Art, vol. 9, no. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 135 – 156. 

Carter, Angela, ‘Once more into the Mangle’, New Society, 29 April 1971. 

Carter, Angela, ‘People as Pictures’ (on Japanese tatooing), New Society, 8 Oct. 1970. 

Chong, Doryun, ‘A supe-flat reality’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001. 

Clark, J., ‘Obscenity Deleted’, mimeo, 1979 (ICA Lecture). 

Croissant, Doris. “Prinz Genji im Manga – Gender, Pop und Parodie” in Museum für Angewandte Kunst, 

Frankfurt/Deutsches Filmmuseum (Hrsg.), Ga-Netchû, Das Manga Anime Syndrom, 2009. 

Dollase, H.T., ‘Early Twentieth Century Japanese Girls’ Magazine Stories: Examining Sh jo Voice in 

Hanamonogatari (Flower Tales)’, Journal of Popular Culture, 37(4), 2003, p. 724-755 

Dunis, Fabrice, Krecina, Florence, Guide du manga en France : des origines à 2004, Strasbourg, éditions du 

Camphrier, 2004, 250 p. 

Duus, Peter, ‘The Marumaru Chinbun and the Origins of the Japanese Political Cartoon’, in International Journal of 

Comic Art, vol. 1, no. 1, Spring/Summer, 1999, pp. 42 – 56. 

Figal, G., Civilization and Monsters: spirits of modernity in Meiji Japan, Durham, Duke University Press, 1999. 

Fleming, William, ‘The Tao of Kiby shi: Sant Ky den’s Zhang-zi: The Licensed Edition’, in International Journal of 


Grail, Ivan, ‘The Truly Un-Canny Samurai. Classical Literature and Parody in the Kiby shi’, in International 

Journal of Comic Art, vol. 9, no. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 61 - 78. 

Gravett, Paul, Manga, 60 ans de bande dessinée, Monaco, Editions du Rocher, 2006. 

Grenville, Bruce et. al., Krazy!: the delirious world of anime & comics & video games & art, Vancouver, Tronot, 

Berkeley, Los Angeles, London, Vancouver Art Gallery, Douglas & McIntyre and University of California 

Press, 2008. 

Haden-Guest, Anthony, ‘Neo-Tokyo: Animation’s Epicentre’, World Art , no.1, 1995. 

Holmberg, Ryan, ‘For Your Words I Shall Rip Out Your Tongue: Shirato Sanpei and the Talking Head of 

Manga’, in International Journal of Comic Art, vol. 8, no. 1, Spring/Summer, 2006, pp. 426 – 455. 

Holmberg, Ryan, ‘Let We Go: An Interview with Hiroki tsuka’, in International Journal of Comic Art, vol. 10, no. 

1, Spring, 2003, pp. 200 – 217. 

Horn, M., The World Encyclopedia of Comics, New York, Chelsea House, 1976. 

Hu Tze Yue,‘Japanese Independent Animation: Fuyu no hi and its Exclusivity’, in International Journal of Comic 


Ito, Kinko, ‘Growing Up Japanese Reading Manga’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 6, No. 2, Fall 2004, 

pp. 392-403. 

Ito, Kinko, ‘Japanese Ladies' Comics as Agents of Socialization: The Lessons They Teach’, in International Journal 

of Comic Art, Vol. 5, No. 2, Fall 2003, pp. 425-436. 

Kelts, Roland, Japanamerica: how Japanese pop culure has invated the U.S., Palgrave Macmillan, 2009. 

Kern, Adam L. (ed.), ‘Kiby shi: The World’s First Comicbook?’, in International Journal of Comic Art, vol. 9, no. 1, 

Spring, 2007, pp. 1 - 2. 

Kern, Adam L., ‘The Kiby shi: Japan;s Eighteenth-Century Comicbook for Adults’, in International Journal of 

Comic Art, vol. 9, no. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 3 - 32. 

Kinsella, Sharon, ‘Change in social status, form and content of adult manga, 1986-1996’, Japan Forum, vol.8, no.1, 

March 1996. 

119



Tomii, Reiko, ‘Akasegawa Genpei's The Sakura Illustrated: When the Good Old man Makes a Dead Tree 

Flower and the Bad Old Man Throws a Fire Bomb’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 4, No. 2, Fall 

2002, pp. 209-223. 

Wai-ming Ng, ‘A Comparative Study of Japanese Comics in Southeast Asia and East Asia’, in International Journal 

of Comic Art, vol. 2, no. 1, Spring, 2000, pp. 44 – 56. 

Walley, Akiko, ‘Through the Looking-Glass: Reflections on Kiby shi Illustrations in Kishida Toh ’s 

Comicbook Chronicle, trans. by Akiko Walley and Glynne Walley, in International Journal of Comic Art, vol. 

9, no. 1, Spring, 2007. 

Walley, Glynne, ‘Kyokutei Bakin’s Buy My Candy and I’ll Give You a Kite Story’, in International Journal of Comic 

Art, vol. 9, no. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 22 – 60. 

Williams, Kristin H., ‘Crisscrossed Confucianism: Images of Edo as a Virtuous Dystopia’, in International Journal 

of Comic Art, vol. 9, no. 1, Spring, 2007, pp. 119 – 134. 

Yamane, S., ‘Cartoons and Comics in Japan: Putting Laughter into everyday life’, Asian Culture, January 1980. 

Yokota, Masao, ‘A Master Animator: Yasuji Mori's Works for Children’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 

6, No. 2, Fall 2004, pp. 376-391. 

Yokota, Masao, ‘Satoshi Kon's Transition from Comics to Animation’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 6, 

No. 1, Spring 2004, pp. 250-265. 

Domestic Architecture and Landscape Design 

Aquascape : water in Japanese landscape architecture = Akuasukepu : mizu no zokei / editorial manager, Miwako Ito, 

Tokyo, Japan : Process Architecture Co., 1990. 

Aveline, Natacha, La ville et le rail au Japon : l’expansion des groupes ferroviaires privés à Tôkyô et Ôsaka, Paris, CNRS 

éditions, coll. Asie Orientale, 2003, VIII-238 p. 

Aquascapes II : water in Japanese landscape architecture, Tokyo, Japan : Process Architecture Co., 1994. 

Baltzer, F., Das Japanische Haus, Berlin, 1903. 

Berque, Augustin (dir.) Mouvance II. Du jardin au territoire, soixante-dix mots pour le paysage. Paris, Editions de la 

Villette, 2006, 120 p. 

Berque, Augustin, Bonnin, Philippe, Ghorra-gobin, Cynthia (dir) La Ville insoutenable. Paris, Belin, 2006, 366 p. 

Berque, Augustin, Sauzet, Maurice, Le sens de l'espace au Japon. Vivre, penser, bâtir, Paris, Arguments, 2004, 227 p. 

Berque, A., Le Japon Gestion de l’espace et changment social. Paris: Flammarion, 1976. 

Berque, A., Vivre l’espace au Japon, Paris: Universitaires de la France, 1982. 

Black, Alexandra, La maison japonaise, architecture et intérieur, Paris, Flammarion, 2002, 216 p. 

Blanchon, Flora (sous la direction de), Aller et venir II. Faits et perspectives, Paris, Presses de l’Université de Paris- 

Sorbonne (Coll. Asie V-VI, CREOPS, Centre de Recherche sur l'Extrême-Orient de Paris-Sorbonne), 

2002. 385 p. 

Blaser, Werner, Japanese Temples and Tea Houses, Dodge, 1956. 

Carver, N.F., Japanese Folk House, Kalamazoo, Documan, 1984. 

Clark, John, ‘Japanese hoBeruses’, Architects Association Quarterly, vol.10, no.4, 1978. 

Coaldrake,W.H., The way of the carpenter : tools and Japanese architecture , New York : Weatherhill, 1990. 

Collectif, Tokyo Houses (quadrilingue anglais, allemand, français, espagnol), New York / Dusseldorf, teNeues, 

2002, 400 p. 

Collectif, Haniwa, gardiens d’éternité des Ve et VIe siècles, Paris, Maison de la culture du Japon à Paris, 2001, 152 p. 

Engel, Heino, The Japanese House: A Tradition for Contemporary Architecture, Tuttle, 1964. 

Engel, Heino, Measure and construction of the Japanese house / by Heino Engel. 1st ed. Rutland, Vt. : C.E. Tuttle Co., 

1985. 

Engel, Heino, The Japanese house; a tradition for contemporary architecture, [1st ed.] Rutland, Vt., C. E. Tuttle Co. [1964] 

Fawcett, Chris, The new Japanese house : ritual and anti-ritual patterns of dwelling / Chris Fawcett. 1st U.S. ed. New 

York : Harper & Row, 1980 

Fawcett, Chris, The New Japanese House, Granada, 1980, (Review: Clark, Architects’ Association Quarterly, vol.14, 

no.2, 1982) 

Fujioka, Michio, Japanese residences and gardens : a tradition of integration / Michio Fujioka ; photographs by Kazunori 

121



Tsunenari ; translated by H. Mack Horton. 1st ed. Tokyo ; New York : Kodanska International ; New 

York : Distributed in the U.S. by Kodansha International/USA through Harper & Row, 1982. 

Futagawa, Yukio, The essential Japanese house; craftmanship, function, and style in town and country, Text and 

commentaries: Teiji Itoh. Tokyo, J. Weatherhill [1967] 

Greenbie, B.B. Space and Spirit in Modern Japan. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1988. 

Hayashi, Masako, House design in today's Japan, [Tokyo] Shokokusha [1969] 

Hirayama, Chuji, Japanese rural dwellings, [Tokyo] Shokokusha [c1965] 

International Federation of Landscape Architects, Landscape and human life. The impact of landscape architecture upon 

human activities [by] C.R.V. Tandy [and others] Clifford R.V. Tandy, editor. Amsterdam, Djambatan, 1966. 

Ishihara, Tanso, Hakone Garden / by Tanso Ishihara and Gloria Wickham. Kyoto : Kawara Shoten, 1974. 

Ishimoto, Tatsuo, The Japanese house, its interior and exterior, by Tatsuo and Kiyoko Ishimoto. New York, Crown 

[1963] 

Ito, Teiji, Novograd, P., ‘The Development of Shoin-style architecture’ in Japan in the Muromachi Age, ed. Hall 

and Toyoda, California UP, 1977. 

Ito, Teiji, The Roots of Japanese Architecture, Harper and Row, 1963. 

Ito, Teiji, Traditional Domestic Architecture of Japan, Tokyo, Weatherhill, 1972. 

Jeremy, M., Robinson, M.E., Ceremony and Symbolism in the Japanese House, Manchester UP, 1989. 

Katoh, Amy Sylvester, Japan : the art of living : a sourcebook of Japanese style for the Western home / Amy Sylvester 

Katoh ; photographs by Shin Kimura. Rutland, Vt. : Charles E. Tuttle Co., 1990 (1991 printing) 

Kawashima, C,. Minka, Kôdansha, 1986, (rev. Monumenta Nipponica, 42, 4, Winter 1987). 

Masako Hayashi, ed., House design in today's Japan = Gendai Nihon no jutaku Tokyo : Shokokusha, [1969] 

Masuda, Tomoya, 1914-1981, Living architecture: Japanese, Photos. by Yukio Futagawa. New York, Grossett & 

Dunlap [c1970] 

Morse, E.S., Japanese Homes and Their Surroundings, 1888 (Dover reprint). 

Morse, Edward Sylvester, Japanese homes and their surroundings, by Edward S. Morse ... With illustrations by the 

author. Boston, Ticknor and Company, 1886 [1885] 

Nakamura, Katsuya, Alcove, ceiling and garden, Tokyo, Johnan Shoin, 1966. 

Nishihara, Kiyoyuki, Japanese houses; patterns for living, Translated by Richard L. Gage. Tokyo, Japan Publications; 

[distributed by Japan Publications Trading Co., New York, 1968, c1967] 

Nitschke, Günther, Le jardin japonais : angle droit et forme naturelle, Cologne, Taschen, 2003, 239 p. 

Noffsinger, James Philip, Kazuo Shinohara, Japan's leader in residential architecture / James Philip Noffsinger. 

Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, [1982] 

Ota, Hirotaro, Japanese architecture and gardens, Tokyo, Kokusai Bunka Shinkokai, Society for International Cultural 

Relations, 1966. 

Pollock, Naomi, Modern japanese house, Paris, Phaidon, 2005, 228 p. 

Rico Nose, Michiko, Jardins japonais contemporains, Paris, Flammarion, 2003, 176 p. 

Saito, Katsuo, Designing Japanese gardens, Translated to English by Shinjiro Hiki. [Tokyo, Gihodo, 1961] 

Sasaki, Hiroshi, The modern Japanese house inside and outside, Edited by Hiroshi Sasaki. [Tokyo] Japan Publications 

[1970] 

Seike, Kiyoshi, Contemporary Japanese houses / by Kiyoshi Seike and Charles S. Terry ; photographs by Akio 

Kawasumi. [1st ed.] Tokyo : Kodansha International ; Rutland, Vermont : Japan Publications Trading Co., 

[1964] 

Seki, Masaru, ‘Early Japanese Dwellings’, Chanoyu, 9, 1-12. 

Shigemori, Kanto, Japanese gardens; islands of serenity, [Tokyo, San Francisco] Japan Publications [1971] 

Shinohara, Kazuo, 16 houses & architectural theory, Tokyo, Bijuteu Shuppan-sha, 1971. 

Shitsurai no sozo : Nihon no interia dezain / henshu Nihon Interia Dezaina Kyokai = Feeling the aesthetic : interior designs in 

Japan / edited by The Japan Interior Designers Association. Tokyo : Rikuyosha, 1984. 

Terry, C.S., Contemporary Japanese Houses, 1964. 

Tsunekata Naito, Haruto Kobayashi eds., Landscape design in Japan : current issues and some ideas, Tokyo : Process 

Architecture, 1984. 

Ueda, Atsushi, The inner harmony of the Japanese house / Atsushi Ueda ; with an introduction by Gunter Nitschke ; 

122



[translation ... by Stephen Suloway]. 1st ed. Tokyo ; New York : Kodansha International, 1990. 

Ueda, Makoto, Japan houses in ferroconcrete / coordinated by Uyeda Makoto ; photographed by Shimomura Junichi. 

Tokyo : Graphic-sha, c1988. 

Uyeda Makoto, ed., Ontology of house, Japan / [photographs, Futagawa Yukio, Takase Yoshio, Kitajima Toshiharu]. 

Tokyo : A.D.A. Edita, 1978. 

Vance Bibliography, A1188, June 1984, ‘Contemporary Japanese Domestic Architecture’. 

Viellard-Baron, Michel (texte présenté, traduit et annoté par), illustrations Sylvie Brosseau. De la création des 

jardins, traduction du Sakutei-ki, 2ème édition, Tôkyô, Maison franco-japonaise, 2003, 93 p. 

Yamawaki, Iwao. Japanese houses today. Editors: Iwao Yamawaki [and others] Illus. by Shingo Yamaji. Tokyo, 

Asahi Shimbun [Press, 1958] 

Yoshikawa, Isao, Elements of Japanese gardens : Niwa, ekusuteria ; Kiso chishiki to jissai. 1st ed. Tokyo : Graphic-sha 

Pub., 1990. 

Japanese Cities [All Periods] 

‘Des Villes Nommées: Tokyo’, Autrement, hors Série, no.8, September 1984. 

‘Tokyo: Creative Chaos’, Japan Echo, Special Issue XIV, 1987. 

Ashihara, Y., The Hidden Order: Tokyo Through the Twentieth Century, Tokyo, Kôdansha, 1989. 

Atlas Tokyo, bilingual, Heibonsha, 1986. 

Aveline, Natacha, La ville et le rail au Japon : l’expansion des groupes ferroviaires privés à Tôkyô et Ôsaka, Paris, CNRS 

éditions, coll. Asie Orientale, 2003, VIII-238 p. 

Bester, T., Neighbourhood Tokyo, Stanford UP, 1988. 

Bognar, Botond, The Japan Guide, New York, NY : Princeton Architectural Press, 1995. 

Bredon, Juliet, Peking, Shanghai, Kelly and Walsh, 1919, reprint Oxford UP, 1982. 

Cole, W., Kyoto in the Momoyama Period, U Oklahoma P, 1967. 

Cooper, M., Exploring Kamakura: a guide for the curious traveller, Weatherhill, 1979. 

Coppa & Avery Consultants, An Architectural guide to Tokyo : a bibliography of articles, Monticello, Ill. : Vance 

Bibliographies, [1983] 

Dan, Ino, The reconstruction of Tokyo and aesthetic problems of architecture, Tokyo, The Japan Council of the Institute of 

Pacific Relations [1931] 

Dore, R.P., City of Life in Japan, Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1958 (reprints). 

Fiévé, Nicolas, L’Architecture et la ville du Japon ancien: Espace arhcitectural de la ville de Kyôto et des résidences Shôgunales 

aux 14e et 15e siècles, Paris, Maisonneuve & Larose, 1996. 

Friedman, M., ed, Tokyo: Spirit and Form, Walker Art Center / Harry N. Abrams, 1986 

Hidenobu Jinnai, ed., Ethnic Tokyo, photos by Haruo Hirota. Tokyo : Process Architecture Publishing Co., 

c1987. 

Ito Nobuo, A guide to Japanese architecture Tokyo : Shinkenchiku-cha, 1971] 

Japan architect., ed, A Guide to Japanese Architecture, Tokyo : Shinkenchiku-sha, 1984. 

Jinnai, Hidenobu, Ethnic Tokyo, (bilingual), Process: Architecture, 1972. 

Jinnai, Hidenobu, Tokyo: A spatial anthropology, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1995. 

McClain, J.L., ‘Castle Towns and Daimyo Authority: Kanazawa in the years 1583-1630’, Journal of Japanese 

Studies, 6, 2, Summer 1980 

McClain, J.L., Kanazawa: a 17th century Japanese castle town, Yale UP, 1982 (rev.: Monumenta Nipponica, 42, 1, Spring 

1987) 

Mosher, G., Kyoto: a contemplative guide, Tuttle, 1964. 

Mumford, Lewis, The Culture of Cities, Secker and Warburg, 1938. 

Okawa, Naomi, Edo architecture, Katsura and Nikko / by Naomi Okawa ; with photos. by Chuji Hirayama ; 

translated by Alan Woodhull and Akito Miyamoto. 1st English ed. New York : Weatherhill, 1975. 

Pons, Phillipe, D’ Edo à Tokyo, Paris, Gallimard. 

Ponsonby-Fane, R.A.B., ‘Kioto in the Momoyama Period’, Transactions of the Japan Society of London, 24, 1927, 75- 

170, reprinted in Hong Kong, 1931, Kyoto: its history and vicissitudes since its foundation, Kyoto, The Old Capital 

of Japan, 794-1192, 1931, reprint Ponsonby Memorial Society, 1956. 

123



Ponsonby-Fane, R.A.B., ‘Ancient Capitals and Palaces of Japan’, Transactions of the Japan Society of London, XX, 

1923. 

Ponsonby-Fane, R.A.B., Imperial Cities: The Capitals of Japan from the oldest times until 1229, (reprint of TASJ 

originals), University Publications of America, 1979. 

Sacchi, Livio, Tôkyô, Architecture et urbanisme, Paris, Flammarion, 2005, 249 p. 

Seidensticker, E., Tokyo Rising: The city since the great earthquakeNew York, Alfred A. KNopy 1990. 

Seidensticker, E., Low City, High City, Tokyo from Edo to the Earthquake, Alfred A. Knopf/Allen Lane, 1983. 

Smith, H.D.II, ‘Tokyo as an idea: an exploration of Japanese Urban Thought until 1945’, Journal of J Japanese 

Studies, 4, 1, Winter 1978. 

Society of Architects & Building Engineers, Tokyo, Architecture of Tokyo, 1945-57 / Tokyo Society of Architects 

& Building Engineers. Tokyo : The Society, 1958. 

Suzuki Shodo: Japanese landscape, Tokyo, Japan : Process Architecture, 1991. 

Suzuki, H., Review of ‘Glimpses of a Hidden City’, by Maki Fumihiko, Japan Foundation News, XV, 1987. 

Tajima Noriyuki, Tokyo: a guide to recent architecture, London, Ellipsis, 1996. 

Takeo, Y., Social Change and the City in Japan: from earliest times through the Industrial Revolution, Japan Publications 

Trading Co., 1978. 

Ueda Atsushi, The City within Architecture, Tôkyô, Process Architecture, 1993. 

Vance Bibliography A1085, November 1983, ‘An Architectural Guide to Tokyo’ 

Waley, Paul, Tokyo Now and Then, Weatherhill, 1984. 

Ward, P., Japanese Capitals, Cambridge, The Oleander Press, 1985. 

Wheatley, P., From Court to Capital: a tentative interpretation of the origins of the Japanese Urban Tradition, U Chicago P, 

1978 (review: Miller R.A., Journal of Japanese Studies, vol.5, 1, Winter 1979). 

Yamasaki, Masafumi ed., Kyoto : its cityscape traditions and heritage = Kyo no toshi isho : keikan keisei no dento, Tokyo, 

Japan : Process Architecture Co., c1994 

General Texts on Modern Architecture 

A Guide to Japanese architecture / edited by The Japan architect. [Tokyo] : Shinkenchikusha ; Bunkyo-ku, Tokyo : 

Distributor, The Japan Architect, c1984. 

Bognar, Botond, ed., Japanese architecture II , London : Academy Group, c1992. 

Carver, Norman F, Form and space of Japanese architecture, Photos. by Norman F. Carver. [Japanese translation by 

Ryuichi Hamaguchi. 1st ed.] Tokyo, Shokokusha [1955] 

Drexler, Arthur, The architecture of Japan, New York Museum of modern art, New York [1955] 

Japanese architecture 2 : recent developments. = Ninon no kenchiken, 2 : Saikin no ugoki, Tokyo, Japan : Process: 

Architecture, 1983. 

Japanese architecture, London : Academy Editions ; New York : St. Martin's Press, 1988. 

Kultermann, Udo, New architecture in Japan; with 247 photographs, plans and drawings. [Revised and enlarged ed.] 

London, Thames & Hudson, 1967. 

Museum of Modern Art (New York, N.Y.) The architecture of Japan, Reprint ed. [New York] Published for the 

Museum of Modern Art by Arno Press, 1966, c1955. 

Nishi, Kazuo, What is Japanese architecture? / Kazuo Nishi and Kazuo Hozumi ; translated, adapted, and with an 

introduction by H. Mack Horton. 1st English ed. Tokyo; New York : Kodansha International, 1985. 

Nussaume, Yann (ed.), Anthologie critique de la théorie architecturale japonaise : le regard du milieu, Bruxelles, Ousia, 

2004, 543 p. 

Stewart, D.B., The Making of a Modern Japanese Architecture, Kôdansha, 1987. 

Tempel, Egon, New Japanese architecture, New York, Praeger [1969, i.e. 1970] 

Toy, Maggie, Japanese architecture. III / London : Academy Editions ; New York St. Martin's Press, c1994. 

Meiji Architecture 

Abe, K., ‘Early Western Architecture in Japan’, Journal of the Society of Architectural History, 13, 1954, 13-18. 

Brunton, R. Henry, Building Japan, 1868-1876, Sandgate, Japan Library, 1991. 

Coaldrake, W., Architecture and Authority in Japan, London: Routledge, 1996. 

124



Finn, Dallas, Meiji Revisited, Tokyo, Weatherhill, 1995. 

Perry, J.L., ‘The architecture of modernization in Meiji Japan’, Japan Quarterly, XXIV, 4, 1977. 

Watanabe Toshio ‘ Josiah Conder’s Rokumeikan: architecture and national representation in Meiji Japan’, Art 

Journal, vol.55, no.3, Fall 1996. 

Wendelken, C., ‘The tectonics of Japanese style: architect and carpenter in the later Meiji period’, Art Journal, 

vol.55, no.3, Fall 1996. 

1920s-1940s Architecture 

Nute, Kevin, Frank Lloyd Wright and Japan : the role of traditional Japanese art and architecture in the work of Frank Lloyd 

Wright London : Chapman & Hall, 1993. 

Oshima Tadashi, ‘Den’en chofu: building the garden city in Japan’, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 

vol.55, no.2, June 1996. 

Oshima, Ken. International Architecture in Interwar Japan: Constructing Kokusai Kenchiku. Seattle: 

University of Washington Press, 2009. 

Reynolds, J. M., ‘Japan’s Imperial Diet building: debate over construction of a national identity’, Art Journal, 

vol.55, no.3, Fall 1996. 

Raymond, Antonin, ‘Notes on Architecture in Japan, Cultural Nippon, IV, July, 1936. 

Raymond, Antonin, Antonin Raymond: An Autobiography, Tôkyô, Tuttle, 1973. 

Taut, Bruno, Fundamentals of Japanese Architecture, 1937. 

Architecture since 1945 [a large field, worthy of a separate bibliography, many Japanese texts are 

bilingual ] 

[Kyoto&Osaka]‘Kyoto & Osaka’, The Japan Architect ,1993-3; 

[Modern House] ‘Modern House’ The Japan Architect 1996-2; 

[Neo Modern] ‘Wave of Neo Modern’, The Japan Architect 1994-2; 

[Space] ‘Space in Detail’, The Japan Architect 1996-3; 

[Tokyo]‘Tokyo’, The Japan Architect 1991-3; 

Adachi Mitsuaki, Kunio Maekawa : sources of modern Japanese architecture, Tokyo : Process Architecture Publishing 

Co., 1984. 

Aida, Takefumi, Takefumi Aida, buildings and projects, New York, NY : Princeton Architectural Press, c1990. 

Altherr, Alfred, Three Japanese architects: Maekawa, Tange, Sakakura, 1968. 

Amusement facilities : karaoke rooms, game parks, amusement complexes, Tokyo, Japan : Shotenkenchiku-sha, [1994] 

Ando, Tadao, ‘From self-enclosed architecture to universality’, The Japan Architect, 301, May 1982; Rokko housing 

/ Tadao Ando ; a cura di Mirko Zardini ; scritti di Vittorio Gregotti, Riichi Miyake, Tadao Ando. Milano : 

Electa, c1986.; Rokko housing : I, II, III / Tadao Ando, Tokyo : Shinkenchiku-Sha, 1993.; Tadao Ando / chief 

editor, Aiko Hasegawa, [Tokyo] : SD, [1984]; Tadao Ando / edited by Yukio Futagawa ; criticism by 

Kenneth Frampton ; photographed by Yoshio Takase. Tokyo, Japan : A.D.A. Edita, 1988, c1987. ; Tadao 

Ando : 3 mars-24 mai 1993, Musee national d'art moderne/Centre de creation industrielle, Centre Georges 

Pompidou. Paris : Editions du Centre Pompidou, c1993.; Tadao Ando : buildings, projects, New York : 

Rizzoli, 1984.; Tadao Ando : details / edited by Yukio Futagawa ; criticism by Peter Eisenman. Tokyo : 

A.D.A. Edita, c1991.; Tadao Ando : dormant lines / Darell Wayne Fields, editor. New York, N.Y. : Rizzoli, 

c1991.; Tadao Ando : the Yale studio & current works / introduction by Kenneth Frampton ; essays by Tadao 

Ando, George T. Kunihiro, Peter Eisenman. New York : Rizzoli, 1989. ; Tadao Ando 1989/1992 / 

[editores, Richard C. Levene, Fernando Marquez Cecilia], Madrid : El Croquis, 1993. ; Tadao Ando Details / 

edited by Yukio Futagawa ; criticism by Peter Eisenman ; Tokyo, Japan : A.D.A. Edita, 1992. ; Tadao Ando, 

London : Academy Editions ; New York : St. Martin's Press, 1990. 

Arata Isozaki & Associates Tsukuba Center Building, Ibaraki, Japan, 1979-83 / edited and photographed by Yukio 

Futagawa ; text by Alessandro Mendini. Tokyo : A.D.A. Edita Tokyo, 1993. 

Arata Isozaki / a coproduction of Michael Blackwood Productions, Westdeutscher Rundfunk, Sveriges television 

AB/SVT, New York : Michael Blackwood Productions, c1985. 

Banham, R., Suzuki, H., Contemporary Architecture of Japan, Rizzoli/Architectural Press, 1985. 

125



Berque, Augustin, Sauzet, Maurice, Le sens de l'espace au Japon. Vivre, penser, bâtir, Paris, Arguments, 2004, 227 p. 

Berque, Augustin, Bonnin, Philippe, Ghorra-Gobin, Cynthia (dir) La Ville insoutenable. Paris, Belin, 2006, 366 p. 

Berque, Augustin (dir.) Mouvance II. Du jardin au territoire, soixante-dix mots pour le paysage. Paris, Editions de la 

Villette, 2006, 120 p. 

Blaser, Werner, Structure and form in Japan: architectural reflections, [English translation by D. Q. Stephenson]. 

Scarsdale, N. Y., Wittenborn [1964] 

Bognar, Botond, Contemporary Japanese Architecture: Its Development and Challenge, Van Nostrand Reinhold, 1985. 

Bognar, Botond, Minoru Takeyama, London : Academy Editions, 1995. 

Bognar, Botond, The new Japanese architecture / Botond Bognar ; introduction by John Morris Dixon ; essays by 

Hajime Yatsuka and Lynne Breslin. New York : Rizzoli, 1990. 

Bognar, Botond, Togo Murano : master architect of Japan, New York : Rizzoli International Publications, 1996. 

Boyd, Robin, New Dimensions in Japanese Architecture, NY and London, Studio Vista, 1968. 

Brisard, B., ‘Tange Kenzo: A half century of architectural achievements’, Japan Quarterly, XXXI, 2, 3, 1984. 

Casper, Dale E., Fumihiko Maki, master architect / Dale E. Casper. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance Bibliographies, 

[1988] 

Casper, Dale E., Recent architectural projects in Tokyo : journal articles, 1982-1988 / Dale E. Casper. Monticello, Ill., 

USA : Vance Bibliographies, [1989] 

Chaslin, F., Kishio Kurokawa: The Architecture of Symbiosis, New York, Rizzoli, 1988. 

Cram, Ralph Adams, Impressions of Japanese architecture and the allied arts / by Ralph Adams Cram. 1st Tuttle ed. 

Rutland, Vt. : C.E. Tuttle Co., 1982, c1981. 

Creation of tomorrow environment : Nihon Architects, Engineers & Consultants, Inc. = Gendai o tsukuru : Nihon Sekkei 

Jimusho, 20- nen no kiseki to tenkai. Tokyo : Process Architecture Pub. Co., 1988. 

Creative environment : Japanese landscape = Kankyo to sozo : Nihonteki naru mono, Tokyo : Process Architecture Pub. 

Co., c1985. 

Dal Co, Francesco, Tada Ando: Complete Works London, Phaidon, 1995. 

De Olmos, Sylvia M, Tadao Ando : a bibliography of books and periodical literature / Sylvia M. de Olmos. Monticello, 

Ill., USA : Vance Bibliographies, [1989] 

Drew, Philip, The architecture of Arata Isozaki / Philip Drew. London ; New York : Granada, 1982. 

Environment design : strategies of Man Senda = Kankyo no sekkei : Senda Man + Kankyo Dezain Kenkyujo no hoho, Tokyo, 

Japan : Process Architecture Pub. Co., c1988. 

Environmental design best selection, Tokyo : Graphic-sha, 1985. 

Exteriors : perspectives in architectural design, 1st ed. Tokyo : Graphic-sha Pub., 1987. 

Frampton, Kenneth and Kunio Kudo eds., Nikken Sekkei : building modern Japan, 1900-1990 introduction, 

Kenneth Frampton ; historical essay, Botond Bognar ; descriptive text, Sandy Heck. New York, NY : 

Princeton Architectural Press, c1990. 

Frampton, Kenneth ed., A New wave of Japanese architecture, September 25, 1978 to November 14, 1978 / introd. 

by Kenneth Frampton [New York] : Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies, [1978] 

Frampton, Kenneth, Tadao Ando, New York : Museum of Modern Art & H.N. Abrams, 1991. 

Frampton, Kenneth, Arata Isozaki, Tokyo : A.D.A. Edita, 1991. 

Friedman, Mildred, Tokyo, Form and Spirit / essays by Kenneth Frampton, Donald Richie, Marc Treib et al. 

[edited by Mildred Friedman], Minneapolis : Walker Art Center, 1986. 

Fujii, Hiromi, The architecture of Hiromi Fujii, New York : Rizzoli, 1987. 

Fujioka, H., ‘The search for "Japanese Architecture" in Modern Ages’, Japan Foundation Newsletter, XV, 3, 1987. 

Futagawa, Yukio, GA Document 33: GA JAPAN '92 edited by Yukio Futagawa; featuring projects of Tadao 

Ando, Hiromi Fujii, Hiroshi Hara, Itsuko Hasegawa, Kunihiko Hayakawa, Osumu Ishiyama, Arata 

Isozaki, Toyo Ito, Atsushi Kitagawara, Kisho Kurokawa, Fumihiko Maki, Kiko Mozuna, Kazuyo Sejima, 

Kazuo Shinohara, Shin Takamatsu, Yoshio Taniguchi, Riken Yamamoto, Shoei Yoh. Tokyo: A.D.A. 

Edita. 

Greenbie, Barrie B, Space and spirit in modern Japan / text and photographs by Barrie B. Greenbie. New Haven : 

Yale University Press, c1988. 

Hara Hiroshi, Stewart David B, Hiroshi Hara, Tokyo : A.D.A. Edita, 1993. 

126



Hartkopf, Volker et al. Designing the office of the future : the Japanese approach to tomorrow's workplace New York : Wiley, 

c1993. 

Hasegawa, Itsuko, Itsuko Hasegawa : architecture as another nature / [catalog production: Stephen Perrella]. New 

York : Columbia University Graduate School of Architecture, c1992. 

Hasegawa, Itsuko, Itsuko Hasegawa, London : Academy Editions, c1993. 

Hibi, Sadao, Japanese detail : architecture / Sadao Hibi. San Francisco : Chronicle Books, 1989. 

Hodge, Daniel H, Tadao Ando : a selected bibliography / Daniel H. Hodge. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance 


Hotel Il Palazzo : a city stimulated by architecture / [translator, Hisako Miyazaki ... et al.]. Tokyo, Japan : Rikuyo-sha 

Pub., c1990. 

Hugo-Brunt, Michael, Architecture, planning, and landscape architecture in Japan / Michael Hugo-Brunt. Monticello, Ill. 

: Council of Planning Librarians, 1978. 

Inoue, Mitsuo, Space in Japanese architecture / by Mitsuo Inoue ; translated by Hiroshi Watanabe. 1st ed. New York 

: Weatherhill, 1985. 

Interior design in cafes and restaurants / Saitoh Hideo, Joao Rodolfo Stroeter. Tokyo : Bijutsu Shuppansha, 1992. 

Invisible language : a dialogue with five architects : Taro Ashihara, Hisashi Hara, Shinichi Ogawa, Tao Architects (Takeo 

Kimura/Shuntaro Noda), Workshop (Koh Kitayama/Michio Kinoshita/Akio Yachida) / curator, Masao 

Noguchi. 1st ed. Rutland, Ver. : Distributed by Charles E. Tuttle Co., 1991. 

Ishimoto, Yasuhiro, Katsura; tradition and creation in Japanese architecture, Architecture in Japan [by] Walter Gropius. 

Tradition and creation in Japanese architecture [by] Kenzo Tange. Photos. [by] Yasuhiro Ishimoto. 

[Translator, Charles S. Terry. New Haven, Yale University Press, 1960. 

Isozaki Arata intro, Zaha M. Hadid; [interview by Alvin Boyarsky], Tokyo:A.D.A. Edita, 1986.; Katsura Villa : 

space and form, New York : Rizzoli, 1987.; The island nation, London : Academy Editions, 1996.; ‘Of City, 

Nation, Style’ in Miyoshi, Masao ed., Postmodernism and Japan, Durham, Duke University Press, 1989.; 

‘Theme Park’, South Atlantic Quarterly, vol. 92, no.1, Winter 1993.; Barcelona drawings , Barcelona : Gustavo 

Gili, 1988.; Arata Isozaki : Saturday, November 5 - Sunday, December 4, 1983, GA Gallery, Tokyo / Notes on 

the Work of Arata Isozaki: Paul Goldberger. Tokyo : GA Gallery, 1983.; Kenchiku no shuji / Isozaki Arata, 

Shinso. Tokyo : Bijutsu Shuppansha, 1984.; Mitate no shuho : Nihon-teki kukan no dokkai / Isozaki Arata, 

Tokyo : Kajima Shuppankai, 1990.; Shuho ga / Isozaki Arata, Shinso, Tokyo : Bijutsu Shuppansha, 1984.; 

Japan-ness in Architecture. Edited by David B. Stewart;translated by Sabu Kohso. MIT Press, Cambridge, 

Mass., 2006. (a series of essays that are compiled and presented together for the first time in English) 

Ito, Toyoo, Ito Toyoo = Toyo Ito, Tokyo : Shinkenchiku-Sha, 1993. 

Itô Tôyô, Tôyô Itô : structures légères, détails, trad. du japonais par Kae Oki et Carine Cheval, Paris, Moniteur, 2003, 

263 p. 

Japan : three generations of avant-garde architects / co-production of Michael Blackwood Productions, Westdeutscher 

Rundfunk. New York : Michael Blackwood Productions, 1988. 

Kajima design firm, [Tokyo, Japan : Kajima Corp., c1990]. 

Kawazoe, Noboru, Contemporary Japanese architecture / by Kawazoe Noboru ; translated by David Griffith. Rev. ed. 

Tokyo : Kokusai Koryu Kikin (The Japan Foundation), 1973. 

Kazumasa Yamashita : recent works and projects = [Yamashita Kazumasa : saikinsaku to keikakuan], Tokyo, Japan : 

Process Architecture Pub. Co., c1989. 

Kestenbaum J. ed. Emerging Japanese architects of the 1990s, New York,Columbia University Press, 1991. 

Kisho Kurokawa : from metabolism to symbiosis, London : Academy Editions ; New York, NY : St Martin’s Press, 

1992. 

Kitahara, Susumu, Interior : S. Kitahara's modernism, [Tokyo], Japan : Rikuyo-sha Publishing ; [Carson, Calif. : 

Nippon Shuppan Hanbai U.S.A., distributor], 1986. 

Kitao, Harumichi, Shoin architecture in detailed illustrations, [Tokyo] Shokokusha [1956] 

Klein, Rudolph, Tadao Ando: Architect between East and West, Budpest, Pont Publishers, 1995. 

Koike, Shinji, Contemporary architecture of Japan, [2d ed. Tokyo, Shokokusha Pub. Co., 1955] 

Koike, Shinji, Japan's new architecture, edited by Shinji Koike, in collaboration with architect Ryuichi Hamaguchi. 

[Tokyo] Shokokusha Publishers [1956] 

127



Kultermann, Udo, Kenzo Tange, Barcelona : Gustavo Gili, 1989. 

Kultermann, Udo, Kenzo Tange: Architecture and Urban Design, Zurich and NY, 1970, 1978. 

Kultermann, Udo, New Japanese Architecture, Tubingen and NY, 1960, 2nd rev. ed. 1967. 

Kuramata, Shiro, The works of Shiro Kuramata, 1967-1981. [Tokyo] : PARCO, [1981] 

Kurokawa Kishô, Kisho Kurokawa : recent works, Tokyo, Process Architecture, 1986. 

Kurokawa Kishô, Intercultural architecture : the philosophy of symbiosis , London, Academy Editions, 1991. 

Kurokawa Kishô, Kisho Kurokawa : selected and current, Mulgrave, Vic. : Images Publishing, 1995. 

Kurokawa Kishô, Kisho Kurokawa : the architecture of symbiosis, New York : Rizzoli, 1988. 

Kurokawa Kishô, Metabolism in Architecture, London, Studio Vista, 1977, 

Kurokawa Kishô, New Wave Japanese Architecture, New York, St. Martin’s Press, 1996. 

Kurokawa Kishô, Rediscovering Japanese Space, Tokyo and New York, Weatherhill, 1988. 

Kurokawa, Kisho, New wave Japanese architecture / Kisho Kurokawa. London : Academy Editions ; Berlin : Ernst 

& Sohn ; New York : distibuted to the trade in the United States by St. Martin's Press, 1993. 

Lambot, Ian ed., Century Tower : Foster Associates build in Japan, Chiddingfold, Surrey, England : Watermark, 1992. 

Lancaster, Clay, The Japanese influence in America, With an introd. by Alan Priest. New York, W. H. Rawls; 

distributed by Twayne Publishers, 1963 

L’Architecture d’aujourd’hui n°328, numéro spécial Japon, janv-fév. 2002, éd. Jean-Michel Place, 2002, 128 p. 

Louisiana Museum ed., Japan i dag, Humlebaek, 1995. 

Lyall, Sutherland, Herron notebooks : buildings in Japan : Ron Herron, Simon Herron, Andrew Herron / edited by 

Sutherland Lyall. London : Artemis, c1993. 

MAKI : three projects in progress, architecture in place, Tokyo : MAKI and Associates, 1983. 

Matsumura, Keizo and Michiko Sakae eds., Japanese city and architecture : Kurashiki, Tokyo : Process Architecture, 

c1982. 

Matsunaga, Yasumitsu, Kazuo Shinohara : essays by Yasumitsu Matsunaga and Kazuo Shinohara, New York, N.Y. : 

Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies and Rizzoli International Publications, 1982. 

Medical facilities : new concepts in architecture & design, [1st ed.] [Tokyo, Japan] : Meisei Publications, c1994. 

Meyhöfer, Dirk, Contemporary Japanese Artchitects, Cologne, Benedikt Taschen, 1994. 

Minory Takeyama's Studio, ed., Tokyo urban language, Graduate School of Architecture, Musashino Art University. 

Tokyo : Process Architecture ; New York : Van Nostrand Reinhold, exclusive distributor, 1984. 

Mitsubishi Jisho = Mitsubishi Estate, Architectural & Engineering Office / henshu seisaku Shinkenchikusha. Tokyo 

: Mitsubishi Jisho, 1992. 

Morgan, Ann Lee & Naylor, Colin, eds., Contemporary Architects, Chicago, St.James Press, 1987. 

Mozuna, Kiko, Kojiki of architecture / Kiko Mozuna et al. London : Architectural Association, c1991. 

Muhll, H. R. von, Kenzo Tange, Zurich : Verlag fur Architektur Artemis, 1978. 

Munroe, Alexandra ed., New public architecture : recent projects / by Fumihiko Maki and Arata Isozaki, New York : 

Japan Society, [1985] 

Murai, Osamu, The works of Takenaka : light and form / photographs by Osamu Murai. Tokyo : Kruryudo, 1989. 

Nexus World, Fukuoka, Japan : Fukuoka Jisho, 1991. 

Nihon Kenchiku Gakkai. Illustration of building constructions in Japan. Tokyo, 1960. 

Nihon Kenchiku Gakkai. Japanese architectural techniques. [Tokyo] 1957. 

Nitschke, Gunter, From Shinto to Ando : studies in architectural anthropology in Japan / Gunter Nitschke. Great Britain 

: Academy Editons ; Berlin : Ernst & Sohn ; New York : Distributed to the trade in the United States of 

America by St. Martin's Press, 1993. 

Noffsinger, James Philip, Minoru Takeyama, Japanese architect of heterogeneity / James Philip Noffsinger. Monticello, 

Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, 1982. 

Noffsinger, James Philip, Motoo Take, leader in Japanese architecture / James Philip Noffsinger. Monticello, Ill. : 

Vance Bibliographies, [1981] 

Noffsinger, James Philip, Nikken Sekkei : design oriented construction firm in Japan / James Philip Noffsinger. 

Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance Bibliographies, [1987] 

Noffsinger, James Philip, Takenaka Komuten : Japan's "total design" construction firm / James Philip Noffsinger. 

Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance Bibliographies, [1987] 

128



Noffsinger, James Philip, Yoshinobu Ashihara, Japanese architect / James Philip Noffsinger. Monticello, Ill. : Vance 

Bibliographies, 1981. 

Noffsinger, James Philip, Yoshiro Taniguchi : artist-architect of Japan / James Philip Noffsinger. Monticello, Ill. : 

Vance Bibliographies, 1981. 

Ohta, Hirotaro, Tokonoma, [Tokyo, Johnan Shoin, 1958] 

Ostergard, Derek E., George Nakashima : full circle / Derek E. Ostergard. 1st ed. New York : Weidenfeld & 

Nicolson, c1989. 

Papadakis, Andreas C. ed. Japanese Architecture, London : Architectural Design, 1992. 

Polledri, Paolo, ed., Takamatsu, Shin, Shin Takamatsu, photographs by Atsushi Nakamichi. San Francisco, Calif. : 

San Francisco Museum of Modern Art ; New York : Rizzoli, c1993. 

Pommer, Richard, ‘The New Architectural Suprematists’, Artforum, October, 1976. 

Raymond, Antonin, Antonin Raymond, his work in Japan, 1920-1935; preface by Elie Faure and an article by 

Antonin and Noemi P. Raymond. [Tokyo, Johnan shoin, 1936] 

Raymond, Antonin, Architectural details by Antonin Raymond and Noemi P. Raymond. [New ed.] New York, 

Architectural Book Pub. Co. [1947] 

Raymond, Antonin, Architectural details, 1938 / Antonin Raymond et al. New York : Architectural Forum, [1938] 

Resort hotels : architecture & interiors : seaside, hillside, urban / [kikaku henshu Kabushiki Kaisha Suri Weibu]. 1st ed. 

Tokyo, Japan : Sigma Union : Hatsubaimoto Kabushiki Kaisha Oku Shuppan Sabisu, 1990. 

Reynolds, Jonathan, M, ‘The formation of the Japanese architectural profession’, in Takeuchi, Melinda, ed., The 

artist as professional in Japan, Stanford, Stanford University Press, 2004. 

Reynolds, Jonathan, Maekawa Kunio and the emergence of Japanese modernist architecture University of California Press. 

Riani, Paolo, Kenze Tange [translated from the Italian]. London, New York, Hamlyn, 1970. 

Riani, Paulo, Contemporary Japanese Architecture, Florence, 1969, 

Richardson, Sara, Arata Isozaki : post-modern master / Sara S. Richardson. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance 

Bibliographies, [c1987] 

Ross, Michael Franklin, Beyond metabolism : the new Japanese architecture / Michael Franklin Ross. New York: 

Architectural record books, c1978. 

Roulet, Sophie, Toyo Ito, architecture of the ephemeral / Sophie Roulet and Sophie Soulie ; [translation, Mary Pardoe]. 

Paris : Editions du Moniteur, c1991. 

Salat, S., with Labbé, F., Fumihiko Maki: An Aesthetic of Fragmentation, New York, Rizzoli, 1988. 

Sauzuki Hiroshi, Japanese architecture 1 : recent trends, Tokyo : Process Architecture, 1982, 

Shin Takamatsu + Gabriel E. Lahyani Architects Associates. Zurich : Artemis, c1993. 

Shinkenchikusha ed., Shinkenchiku detail drawings collection, Tokyo, Shinkenchikusha, 1977, 

Shinkenchikusha, Shinkenchiku detail drawings collection: houses. [Tokyo, Shinkenchiku-sha, 1969] 

Speidel, Manfred ed., Team Zoo : buildings and projects 1971-1990 with contributions by Lucien Kroll, Manfred 

Speidel, and Patrice Goulet ; [translated from the German by Michael Robinson]. New York : Rizzoli, 

1991. 

Speidel, Manfred, ed., Japanese Architektur. Geschichte und Gegenwart, Stuttgart, Verlag Gerd Hatje, 1983, DM 39.80 

[includes first German-language publication of important texts by Bruno Taut] (rev. Journal of the Society of 

Architectural Historians, 45:3, September 1986, 315-7). 

Stark, Ulrike ed., Architects, Tadao Ando, 1st ed. Stuttgart : IRB Verlag, 1990. 

Stewart David B., Yatsuka Hajime, Arata Isozaki : architecture, Los Angeles : Museum of Contemporary Art; New 

York, Rizzoli, 1991. 

Sudjic, Deyan, Nine projects, Japan, Richard Rogers Partnership for K-One Corporation and Mitsubishi / text by 

Deylan Sudjic. London : Wordsearch Ltd., 1991. 

Sugiyama, Yasuichi, The houses of Japan / Yasuichi Sugiyama. [Tokyo : s.n.]. 

Suzuki Hiroshi, Japanese architecture 2 : recent developments, Tokyo : Process Architecture, 1983. 

Suzuki, Edward, Anarchitecture / Edward Suzuki. Tokyo : E. Suzuki, 1987. 

Suzuki, H., ‘The "Blown Roof" in Modern Japanese Architecture’, Japan Echo, XIV, 1, 1987 

Suzuki, Shodo, Shodo Suzuki : Japanese landscape design = Suzuki Shodo no sekai : rando sukepu dezain, Tokyo : Process 

Architecture, c1991. 

129



Tadao Ando / a co-production, Michael Blackwood Productions, Saarlandischer Rundfunk. New York, NY : 

Michael Blackwood Productions, c1989. 

Takahashi, Toru, Physical planning for accessibility in Japan : several case studies / Toru Takahashi, Tamako Hayashi. 

Found in: World Conference on Transport Research (5th : 1989 : Tokohama-shi, Japan). Transport policy, 

management & technology towards 2001. Vol. 1. Ventura, CA : Western Periodicals Co., c1989. 

Takamatsu, Shin, Shin Takamatsu / photographs by Aki Furudate ; texts by Patrice Goulet, Doriana O. 

Mandrelli, Mario Pisani. Roma : Carte Segrete, 1989. 

Takamatsu, Shin, The killing moon : and other projects / Shin Takamatsu. London : Architectural Association, c1988. 

Takamatsu, Shin, Works : the architectural of Shin Takamatsu, 1st ed. Tokyo, Japan : Graphic-sha, 1984. 

Takenaka Komuten, Ltd, Building for progress, [Osaka, 1950] 

Tanaka Kyokichi, ‘Quest for Tokyo in the Future’, The Japan Architect, vol.63, June 1988. 

Tange Kenzo, & Kawazoe Noboru, Ise: Portotype of Japanese Architecture, Cambrdige, MIT, 1965. 

Tange Kenzo, ‘A plan for Tokyo’, The Japan Architect, vol.62, Nov/Dec 1987. 

Tange Kenzo, ‘Creating a contemporary system of aesthetics’, The Japan Architect, vol.65, Jan 1990. 

Tange Kenzo, ‘Message of Acceptance’, The Japan Architect, vol.59, Septe 1984. 

Tange Kenzo, ‘Recollections’, The Japan Architect, various issues, 1985-1986. 

Tange Kenzo, ‘The New Tokyo City Hall Complex’, Japan Architect, vol.26, June 1986 & no.5, Winter 1992. 

Tange, Kenzo, Kenzo Tange : 40 ans d'urbanisme et d'architecture, Tokyo : Process Architecture Pub. Co., c1987. 

Tange, Kenzo, Tokyo-to Shin Chosha : foto dokyumento + keikaku gijutsu sutadi =Tokyo Metropolitan Government : photo 

documents + study of design & technigue (i.e. technique) / by Kenzo Tange. Tokyo : Shokokusha, 1991. 

Tempel, Eugen, Neue Japanische Architektur, Stuttgart, 1969. 

Teramatsu, Yasuhiro [editor], Special Issue : Arata Isozaki / Construction Site, The Japan Architect, 12, Winter 1993- 

4. 

The Contemporary Japanese architecture / The Japan Foundation ; The Architectural Institute of Japan. [Tokyo : The 

Japan Foundation, c1988] 

The Japan Architect Special Issues: 

Tokyo Metropolitan Teien Art Museum, Tokyo-to Teien Bijutsukan : the building and its history. English version. 

Tokyo : Tokyo Metropolitan Culture Foundation, 1987. 

Tokyo Metropolitan University. Higashi Laboratory. Research report: 1952-1981. Tokyo, 1981. 

Ueda, Atsushi, City within architecture : the work of Atsushi Ueda / Atsushi Ueda = Kenchiku no naka no toshi : Ueda 

Atsushi sakuhinshu / Ueda Atsushi. 1st ed. Tokyo : Process Architecture, 1993. 

Urban enviro-media : recent works and projects, GK Sekkei Associates. Tokyo, Japan : Process Architecture Pub. Co., 

c1989. 

Van Wynct, R., ed., International Dictionary of Architects and Architecture, Detroit, St. James Press, 1993. 

Vorreiter, Gabriele, ‘Special Issue: Japan’, The Architectural Review, 1089, Nov. 1987. 

Wilson, Peter L. Western objects Eastern fields : recent projects by the Architekturburo Bolles Wilson / Peter Wilson. 

London : Architectural Association, c1989. 

Winther-Tamaki, Bert, Minoru Yamasaki: Contradictions of Scale in the Career of the Nisei Architect of the 

World’s Largest Building" in Amerasia Journal. vol.26, no.3 (Winter 2001), pp.162-188 

Works of MHS = Matsuda, Hirata no sakuhin / [editor-in- charge, MHS Planners, Architects & Engineers ; 

editorial management, Nampoo-sha (I. Ogawa, Y. Miyashita), Miwako Ito ; translator, TD Planners]. 

Tokyo, Japan : Process Architecture Pub. Co., c1990. 

Yamamoto, Akira Y. Culture spaces in everyday life : an anthropology of common sense knowledge / by Akira Y. Yamamoto. 

Lawrence : University of Kansas, 1979. 

Yatsuka, H., ‘Architecture in the Urban Desert: a critical introduction to Japanese Architecture after 

Modernism’, Opposition, 1976. 

Yukio, Futagawa ed., Takamatsu, Shin, Shin Takamatsu, criticism by Riichi Miyake ; photographed by Toshiyuki 

Kobayashi = Takamatsu, Shin / henshu Futagawa Yukio ; ronbun Miyake Riichi ; satsuei Kobayashi 

Toshiyuki. Tokyo : A.D.A. Edita, 1990. 

Architecture and Design 

130



Baron, Françoisn Les chandeliers japonais - Figures d'indécision et de continuation, Paris, Organisation Eds, 2004. 

Chang, Ching-Yu, Japanese spatial conception: a critical analysis of its elements in the culture and traditions of Japan and its 

post-war, Ann Arbor,: University Microfilms International, University of Pennsylvania, Phd Thesis, 1982. 

Collectif, Eléments du design chinois et japonais, éd. multilingue, Amsterdam, Pepin Press, 2003, 77p. + CD-Rom 

Graubner, Wolfram, Assemblage du bois, l’Europe et le Japon face à face, Ed. H. Vial, 2002, 160 p. 

Inoue, M. Space in Japanese Architecture. New York: Weatherhill, 1985. 

Kurokawa, K. Rediscovering Japanese Space. New York: Weatherhill, 1988 

Kato, A.S., and Kimura, S. Maisons traditionnelles du Japon, Paris, Flammarion, 2004 

Kobayashi H.,Naito, T., Creative environment : Japanese landscape = Kankyo to S0z0, Tokyo, Process Architecture, 

1985. 

L’Architecture d’aujourd’hui n°328, numéro spécial Japon, janv-fév. 2002, éd. Jean-Michel Place, 2002, 128 p. 

Miwa Masahiro, Japanese designers at home and abroad, Tokyo : Process Architecture Pub., 1983. 

Nitschke, Gunther, ‘MA, The Japanese Sense of Place’, Architectural Design, 3, 1966 

Nussaume, Yann (ed.), Anthologie critique de la théorie architecturale japonaise : le regard du milieu, Bruxelles, Ousia, 

2004, 543 p. 

Pollock, Naomi, Modern japanese house, Paris, Phaidon, 2005, 228 p. 

Rambach, Suzanne, RAMBACH Pierre, L’art de dresser les pierres : autour de Sakutei-ki, le Japon au prisme des jardins, 

Paris, Hazan, 2005, 232 p. 

Sacchi, Livio, Tôkyô, Architecture et urbanisme, Paris, Flammarion, 2005, 249 p. 

Speidel, Manfred, ‘Anthropological Notes on Architecture, Japanese Places of Pilgrimage’, Architecture + 

Urbanism, 12, 1975 

Takamura Hideya, Japanese aesthetics in the commercial environment, Tokyo : Process Architecture, 1984. 

Temin, Christine, ‘Yoshio Taniguchi: Transforming Trash and Treasure’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006. 

Yagi, Koji, Japan : climate, space, and concept, Tokyo : Process Architecture Publishing Co., 1981. 

Architectural Bibliographies 

(Architects listed with surname second) 

A103 Oct. 1979, Arata Isozaki, A336 Sep. 1980 Masato Otaka, 

A1070 Oct. 1983 Japanese Exposition Architecture, A703 Apr. 1982 Kazuo Shinohara, A1188 Jun. 1988 

Contemporary Japanese Domestic Architecture, 

A1085 Nov. 1983 An Architectural Guide to Tokyo, A753 Jun. 1982 Shinichi Okada, A1447 Jan. 1978 

Architectural Planning and Landscape Architecture in Japan, A65 Aug. 1979 Kisho Noriaki Kurokawa, 

A1122 Jan. 1984 Fumihiko Maki. 

A125 Nov. 1979 Togo Murano, A104 Oct 1979 Shizutaro Abe, 

A302 Aug. 1980 Kiyoshi Seike, A124 Nov. 1979 Kunio Maekawa, 

A340 Oct. 1980 Takeo Satow (Sato), A335 Sep. 1980 Isoya Yoshida, 

A835 Oct. 1982 Minoru Takeyama, A474 Apr. 1981 The Gardens of Japan, 

Cable, Carole, Contemporary Japanese domestic architecture : a bibliography of articles from 1963 to 1983 / Carole Cable. 

Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, [1984] 

Cable, Carole, Fumihiko Maki : a bibliography / Carole Cable. Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, [1984] 

Harmon, Robert B. (Robert Bartlett), The dimensions of Japanese architecture : a selected bibliography / Robert B. 

Harmon. Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, 1979. 

Hugo-Brunt, Michael, Bibliography on Japan; architecture, planning and landscape architecture, Monticello, Ill., Council of 

Planning Librarians, Mar. 1974. 

Noffsinger, James Philip, Lesser published Japanese architects : alphabetically arranged D-G / James Philip Noffsinger. 

Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, 1981. 

Noffsinger, James Philip, Lesser published Japanese architects : alphabetically arranged, H / James Philip Noffsinger. 


Noffsinger, James Philip, Lesser published Japanese architects : alphabetically arranged, I / James Philip Noffsinger. 


Noffsinger, James Philip, Lesser published Japanese architects alphabetically arranged, S-Shibaoka / James Philip 

131



Noffsinger. Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, 1982 

Sweeney, Robert L., Frank Lloyd Wright; an annotated bibliography, Losa Angeles, Hennesy & Ingalls, 1978. 

Vance Bibliographies, PO Box 229, Monticello, Illinois 61856: 

Vance, Mary A., Architecture in Japan : a bibliography / Mary Vance. Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, [1987] 

Vance, Mary A., Tokyo architecture : recent journal articles / Mary Vance. Monticello, Ill., U.S.A. (P.O. Box 229, 

Monticello 61856) : Vance Bibliographies, [1987] 

White, Anthony G. Arata Isozaki and Fumihiko Maki : a bibliographic update / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., 

USA : Vance Bibliographies, [1990] 

White, Anthony G. Hiromi Fujii and Atsushi Kitagawara : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill. : 

Vance Bibliographies, [c1990] 

White, Anthony G. Hiroshi Hara : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance 


White, Anthony G. Junzo Yoshimura : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill. : Vance 


White, Anthony G. Kazuo Shinohara : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance 


White, Anthony G. Kenzo Tange : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance 


White, Anthony G. Kiyonori Kikutake : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance 


White, Anthony G. Kunio Mayekawa : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance 


White, Anthony G. Shin Takamatsu : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance 


White, Anthony G. Shiro Kuramata and Masayuki Kurokawa : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, 

Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, [c1990] 

White, Anthony G. Three Japanese architects : Isoya Yoshida, Tetsuro Yoshida, Takamasa Yoshizaka : a selected bibliography 

/ Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill. : Vance Bibliographies, [c1990] 

White, Anthony G. Yoshiro Taniguchi : a selected bibliography / Anthony G. White. Monticello, Ill., USA : Vance 


Science, Technology, & Their Representation 

Lummis, C.D., ‘Introduction, Japanese critiques of technological Society", Journal of Social and Political Theory, 8, 

3, Fall 1984. 

Matthew, Robert, Japanese science fiction : a view of a changing society , London ; New York : Routledge ; [Oxford, 

England] : Nissan Institute of Japanese Studies, University of Oxford, 1989 

McCormack, G., ‘Manchukuo: Constructing the past’, East Asian History, 2, December 1991. 

Morris-Suzuki, T., ‘Concepts of nature and technology in Pre-Industrial Japan’, East Asian History, 1, June 1991. 

Schodt, F.L., Inside the Robot kingdom: Japan, mechatronics, and the coming robotopia, Tokyo, Kodansha International, 

1988. 

‘Technology in Modern Japan’, Special Issue, Japanese Studies, 13, 2, September 1993, includes Low, M., ‘The 

birth of Godzilla: Nuclear fear and the ideology of Japan as victim’. 

Selected Texts on Modern Japanese Cultural and Intellectual History 

Ammann, Jean-Christophe and Araki, Nobuyoshi, Araki Mythologie, Paris, Images modernes, 2001, 252 p. 

Arai, Andrea G, ‘The "Wild Child" of 1990s Japan’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000 

Bellah, R., Beyond Belief: Essays on Religion in a Post-Traditional World, Harper and Row, 1970 

Blacker, C., The Japanese Enlightenment: A Study of the Writings of Fukuzawa Yukichi, Cambridge UP, 1964 

Bowring, R.J., Mori Ogai and the Modernization of Japanese Culture, Cambridge UP, 1979 

Braisted, W.R., tr. Meiroku Zasshi: Journal of the Japanese Enlightenment, Harvard UP, 1976 

132



Cazdyn, Eric M., ‘Representation, Reality Culture, and Global Capitalism in Japan’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 

99.4, Fall 2000 

Ching, Leo T. S., 1962-, ‘"Give Me Japan and Nothing Else!": Postcoloniality, Identity, and the Traces of 

Colonialism’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000 

Dale, P.N., The Myth of Japanese Uniqueness, Croom Helm, 1986, (rev.: Mulhern, C.L., Japan Quarterly, XXXIV, 3, 

1987), rev. ed. Routledge, 1995. 

Doi, T., The Anatomy of Dependence, Tokyo, Kôdansha, 1973 

Doi, T., The Psychological World of Natsume Soseki, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1981 

Figal, Gerald, Civilization and monsters, spirits of modernity in Meiji Japan, Durham, Duke University Press, 2000 

Fukuzawa, Yukichi, tr. Kiyooka, E., The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukuchi, Columbia UP, 1966 

Gluck, C., Japan’s Modern Myths: Ideology in the Late Meiji Period, Princeton UP, 1985 (rev.: Brown, S.D., Monumenta 

Nipponica, 41, 1, 1986) 

Hamaguchi, E., ‘A Contextual Model of the Japanese...’, Journal of Japanese Studies, 11, 2, 1 1985 

Hamaguchi, E., ‘Towards a theoretical dialogue between Asia and the West’, Japan Foundation Newsletter, XIV, 4, 

1987. 

Harootunian, H., Overcome by Modernity, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 2000. 

Harootunian, Harry D., 1929-, ‘Japan's Long Postwar: The Trick of Memory and the Ruse of History’, The South 

Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000 

Hsu, F.L.K., Iemoto: The Heart of Japan, New York, Halsted Press, 1975 

‘The Japanese: Portrait of Change’, Special Issue, Japan Echo, XV, 1988 

Irokawa, D., tr. Jansen, M.B., The Culture of the Meiji Period, Princeton UP, 1985 (rev.:Marshall, B.K., Monumenta 

Nipponica, 41, 1, 1986. Waswo, A., Journal of Japanese Studies, 13, 1, 1987) 

Ivy, Marilyn, ‘Formation of Mass Culture’, in Gordon, Andew, ed., Postwar Japan as History¸ Berkeley, University 

of California Press, 1993. 

Ivy, Marilyn, ‘Revenge and Recapitation in Recessionary Japan’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000 

Kamishima, J., ‘Modernization of Japan and the Problem of "IE" Conciousness’, Acta Asiatica, 13, 1967 

Kasza, Gergory J., The State and Mass Meida in Japan, 1918-1945, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1988. 

Koschmann, V., Revolution and Subjectivity in Post-War Japan, 1996. 

Kuwabara Takeo, Japan and Western Civilization, Tôkyô, Uinversity of Tôkyô Press, 1983. 

Minami, H., The Psychology of the Japanese People, U Toronto P, 1971 

Mitchell, R.H., Thought Control in Pre-War Japan, Cornell UP, 1976 

Mitchell, R.H., Censorship in Imperial Japan, Princeton UP, 1983 

Miyoshi, Masao ed., Postmodernism and Japan, Durham, Duke University Press, 1989 [except for two additions by 

Isozaki Arata and Oe Kenzaburô, the content is largely the same as the Special Issue of The South Atlantic 

Quarterly, vol.87, no.3, Summer 1988]. 

Miyoshi, Masao & Harootunian, H.D., eds., Japan in the World, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993. 

Miyoshi, Masao, ‘The University and the "Global" Economy: The Cases of the United States and Japan’, The 


Najita,T., Harootunian,H.D., ‘Japanese revolt against the West: political and cultural criticism in the twentieth 

century’, in The Cambridge History of Japan, vol.6, The Twentieth Century, Cambridge University Press, 

1988. 

Pyle, K.B., The New Generation in Meiji Japan: problems of cultural identity 1885-1895, Stanford UP, 1969 

Rimer, J. Thomas, ed., Culture and Identity: Japanese Intellectuals during the Interwar years, Princeton, Princeton 


Roden, D., Schooldays in Imperial Japan: a study in the culture of a student elite, Berkeley, University of California Press, 

1980 

Rubin, J., Injurious to Public Morals: Writers and the Meiji State, U Washington P, 1984 

Rubin, J., ‘From Wholesomeness to Decadence: The Censorship of Literature under the Allied Occupation’, 

Journal of Japanese Studies, 11, 1, Winter 1985. 

Sakabe Megumi. “Modoki; The Mimetic Tradition in Japan.” MJAR. 

Shillony, Ben-Ami, Politics and Culture in Wartime Japan, Oxford, The Clarendon Press, 1981. 

133



Shively, Donald, ed., Tradition and Modernization in Japanese Culture, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1971. 

Silverberg, M, ‘Modern Girl as Militant’, in Berstein, Gail Lee, ed. Recreating Japanese Women, 1600-1945, 

Berkeley, University of California Press, 1991. 

Silverberg, M, ‘Constructing a new cultural history of pre-war Japan’, in Miyoshi Masao & Harootunian, H.D. 

eds., Japan in the World, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993 

Sugimoto, Y., Arnanson, J.P., Japanese Encounters with Postmodernity, London: KPI, 1995. 

Tamanoi, Mariko, ‘A Road to "A Redeemed Mankind": The Politics of Memory among the Former Japanese 

Peasant Settlers in Manchuria’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1, Winter 2000 

Tanaka, T., ‘The Acceptance of Western Civilization in Japan (Meiji Period)’, East Asian Cultural Studies, VI, 

March 1967 

Tanizaki Junichirô, In Praise of Shadows, [tr. Harper, T.J.. & Seidensticker, Edward G.], New Haven, Leete’s 

Island Books, 1977. 

Toyama, S., ‘Reformers of the Meiji Restoration and the Birth of Modern Intellectuals’, Acta Asiatica, 13, 1967 

Tsurumi, S., An Intellectual History of Wartime Japan, Kegan Paul International, 1986. 

Tsurumi, S., A Cultural History of Post-War Japan, 1945-1980, Kegan Paul International, 1987. 

Yanagita, K., tr Morse, R.S., The Legends of Tono, Japan Foundation, 1975 

Yanagita, K., About our Ancestors: The Japanese Family System, UNESCO, Japanese Ministry of Education, 1970. 

Yoda, Tomiko, ‘A Roadmap to Millennial Japan’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000 

Yoda, Tomiko, ‘The Rise and Fall of Maternal Society: Gender, Labor, and Capital in Contemporary Japan’, The 


Yoshimoto, Mitsuhiro, 1961-, ‘The University, Disciplines, National Identity: Why is There No Film Studies in 

Japan?’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000 

Modern Japanese Thought 

General Texts on Aesthetics: 

Hume. Nancy G. Japanese Aesthetics and Culture: A Reader. Albany: State University of New York Press: 1995. 

Ishimaru, H. “The Aesthetic Principle of Shibumi.” Chanoyu, Spring 1971. 

Izutsu, T. & T. The Theory of Beauty in the Classical Aesthetics of Japan. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1981. 

Iwaki, Ken’ichi. “A Proposal for Contemporary Aesthetics Beyond Traditional Metaphysics.: Research Group 

CANONE (ed.), Image and Interpretation. Kyoto: Kyoto University Press, 1993. 

Marra, Michele, Modern Japanese Aresthetics: A Reader, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 1999. 

Marra, Michael F., A History of modern Japanese Aesthetics, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2001. 

Marra, Michael F., Japanese Hermeneutics: Current Debates on Aesthetics and Interpretation, Honolulu, University of 


Odin, Steve, Artistic Detachment in Japan and the West: Psychic Distance in Comparative Aesthetics, Honolulu, University 

of Hawai’i Press, 2001. 

Sakai, Naoki. “On Romantic Love and Military Violence: Transpacific Imperialism and U.S.–Japan Complicity.” 

Militarized Currents: Toward a Decolonized Future in Asia and the Pacific. Ed Setsu Shigematsu and Keith L. Camacho. 

Minneapolis: U of Minnesota P, 2010, 205-221. 

Sakai, Naoki. “Subject and Substratum: On Japanese Imperial Nationalism.” Cultural Studies 14:3/4 (2000): 

462-530. 

Sakai, Naoki. “On Romantic Love and Military Violence: Transpacific Imperialism and U.S.–Japan Complicity.” 

Militarized Currents: Toward a Decolonized Future in Asia and the Pacific. Ed Setsu Shigematsu and Keith L. 

Camacho. Minneapolis: U of Minnesota P, 2010, 205-221. 

Tansman, Alan. The Aesthetics of Japanese Fascism Berkeley: University of California Press, 2009. 

Tansman, Alan. “Catastrophe, Memory, and Narrative: Teaching Japanese and Jewish Responses to Twentieth- 

Century Atrocity.” Discourse 25.1&2 (Winter & Spring 2004): 248-271. 

Okakura Kakuzô [Tenshin] 

See under Nihonga 

134



Kuki Shûzô: 

Kuki Shûzô, Le problème de la contingence, [tr. Omodaka Hisayuki], Tôkyô, University of Tokyo Press, 1963. 

Kuki Shûzô [tr. Maeno Toshiyuki], Structure de l’Iki, Tôkyô, Maison Franco-Japonaise, 1984. 

Kuki Shûzô, An essay on Japanese Taste: The Structure of ‘Iki’ [tr. Clark, J.; ed. Matsui Sakuko & Clark, J.], Sydney, 

Power Publications, 1996. 

Kuki Shûzô, The structure of detachment : the aesthetic vision of Kuki Shûzô, (translated by Nara Hiroshi; with essays by 

J. Thomas Rimer and Jon Mark Mikkelsen), Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2004. 

Kuki and His Times: 

Clark, J., ‘The Structure of ‘Iki’ by Kuki Shûzô’, Asian Culture Quarterly, vol. XII, no.1, Spring 1984. 

Clark, J., ‘Sovereign Domains: The Structure of Iki’, Japan Forum, vol.10, no.2, 1998. 

Dale, Peter N., The Myth of Japanese Uniqueness, London, Croom Helm, 1986 & London, Routledge, 1990. 

Heidegger, Martin, ‘A Dialogue on Language’ in his On the Way to Language, [translated by Peter D. Hertz], New 

York, Harper and Row, 1971. 

Hosoi Atsuko & Pigeot, Jacqueline, ‘La structure d’iki’, Critique, 29, no.308, January, 1973. 

Kuno Akira, ‘L’esthétique de Shûzô Kuki’ in Tamba Akira, ed., L’Esthétique contemporaine du Japon, Paris, CNRS 

Editons, 1997. 

Light, Stephen, Shûzô Kuki and Jean-Paul Sartre: Influence and Counter-Influence in the Early History of Existential 

Phenomenology, Carbondale, South Illinois University Press, 1987. 

Marra, Michael, Kuki Shuzo: a philospher’s poetry and poetics, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2004. 

Nakano Hajimu, ‘Kuki Shûzô and The Structure of Iki’ in Rimer, J. Thomas, ed., Culture and Identity: Japanese 

Intellectuals during the Interwar Years, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1990. 

Nomura Masaichi, ‘Sulla struttura dell’ “iki” di Kuki Shûzô e il sistema del gusto estetico giapponese’ in 

Gururajamanjarika: Studi in Onore di Giuseppe Tucci, Napoli, 1974. 

Pincus, Leslie, ‘In a Labyrinth of Western Desire: Kuki Shuzo and the discovery of Japanese being’, in Miyoshi 

Masao & Harootunian, H.D. eds., Japan in the World, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993. 

Pincus, Leslie, Authenticating Culture in Imperial Japan: Kuki Shûzô and the Rise of National Aesthetics, Berkeley, 

University of California Press, 1996 [review by Clark, J. Australian Journal of Art, 1997]. 

Piovesana, G., Recent Japanese Phliosophical Thought, rev. ed., Tôkyô, Enderle, 1973. 

Nishida Kitarô: 

Adams, Robert, The feasibility of the philosophical in early Taishô Japan, PhD dissertation, University of Chicago, 

1991. 

Feenberg, A., Arisaka Yoko, ‘Experiential ontology: The originsof the Nishida philosophy in the doctrine of 

pure experience’, International Philosophical Quarterly, vol.30, no.2, (June 1990), 173- 204. 

Nishida Kitarô, An Inquiry into the good, [tr. Abe Masao, Ives, C.], New Haven, Yale University Press, 1990. 

Nishida Kitarô, Über das Gute, [tr. Pörtner, Peter] Hamburg, Gesellschaft für Natur und Völkerkunde Ostasiens, 

1990. 

Reinhard, May. Heidegger’s Hidden Sources. London: Routledge, 1996. 

Watsuji Tetsurô: 

Befu Harumi, ‘Watsuji Tetsurô’s Ecological Approach : its philosophical foundation’, in Kalland, A. & Asquith, 

Pamela J., Japanese Images of nature: Cultural Perspectives, London, Curzon Press, 1997. 

Bellah, Robert N., ‘ Japan’s cultural identity: some reflections on the work of Watsuji Tetsurô’, Journal of Asian 

Studies, vol.24, no.4, (August 1965), 573-94. 

La Fleur, William A., ‘A turning in Taishô: Asia and Europe in the early writings of Watsuji Tetsurô’, in Rimer, J. 

Thomas, ed., Culture and Identity: Japanese Intellectuals during the Interwar Years, Princeton, Princeton 


135



Sakai Naoki, ‘Return to the West / Return to the West: Watsuji Tetsurô’s anthropology and discussions of 

authenticity’, in Miyoshi Masao & Harootunian, H.D. eds., Japan in the World, Durham, Duke University 

Press, 1993 

Watsuji Tetsurô, A Climate, [tr.Bownas, G.], Tôkyô, Japanese Government Printing Bureau, about 1961. 

Watsuji Tetsurô, ‘The significance of ethics as the study of man’, [tr. Dilworth David, A.], Monumenta Nipponica, 

vol. 24, no.4, (1971) 395-413. 

Modern Japanese History 

Austin, L., Japan: The Paradox of Progress, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1976 

Barshay, Andrew, State and Intellectual in Imperial Japan: The public man in crisis, Berkeley, University of California 

Press, 1988. 

Berger, Gordon Mark, Parties Out of Power in Japan, 1931-1941, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1977. 

Burks, A.W., ed. The Modernizers, Boulder, Westview, 1985 

Crowley, James B., ed., Dilemmas of growth in pre-war Japan, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1971 

Duus, Peter, Party Rivalry and Political Change in Taishô Japan, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1968. 

Duus, Peter, Scheiner, Irwin, ‘Socialism, Liberalism, and Marxism, 1901-1931’, in Duus, Peter, ed., The Cambridge 

History of Japan, vol.6, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1988. 

Duus, Peter, The Rise of Modern Japan, Boston, Houghton Mifflin, 1976. 

Garon, S., Molding Japanese Minds: The State of Everyday Life, Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1997. 

Gordon, Andrew, Labor and Imperial Democracy in Prewar Japan, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1991. 

Halliday, Jon, A Political History of Japanese Capitalism, New York, Pantheon, 1975. 

Hane, M., Peasants, Rebels and Outcasts: The Underside of Modern Japan, Pantheon, 1982. 

Hoston, G., Marxism and the crisis of development in prewar Japan, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1986. 

Jones, H.J., Live Machines, Vancouver, University of British Columbia / Croydon, Paul Norbury, 1980 

Koschmann, J.V. ed. Authority and the Individual in Japan, Tôkyô, University of Tôkyô Press, 1978. 

Mackie, Vera, ‘Liberation and light: the language of opposition in Imperial Japan’, East Asian History, no.9, June 

1995. 

Mitchell, R.H., Thought Control in Prewar Japan, Itahca, Cornell University Press, 1976. 

Myers, R.H. & Peattie, M.R., The Japanese Colonial Empire, 1895-1945, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 

1984. 

Najita Tetsuo, Hara Kei in the Politics of Compromise, 1905-1915, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1967. 

Najita Tetsuo, ‘Japan’s Industrial Revolution in Historical Perspective’, in Miyoshi Masao & Harootunian, H.D. 

eds., Japan in the World, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993. 

Nolte, Sharon H., Liberalism in Modern Japan: Ishibashi Tanzan and His Teachers, 1905-1960, Berkeley, University of 


Notehelfer, F.G., Kotoku Shusui: Portrait of a Japanese Radical, Cambridge UP, 1971. 

Silberman, Bernard S. & Harootunian, Harry D., eds, Japan in Crisis: Essays in Taishô Democracy, Princeton, 

Princeton University Press, 1974. 

Smethurst, Richard J., A Social Basis of Japanese Militarism: The Army and the Rural Community, Berkeley, University 


Tanaka, Stefan, Japan’s Orient: Rendering Pasts into History, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1993. 

Umetani, N., The Role of Foreign Employees in the Meiji Era in Japan, Tokyo, Institute for the Developing 

Economies, 1971. 

Yoshioka Hiroshi, ‘Samurai and self-colonization in Japan’, in Pieterse, J.N. & Parekh, B. Eds., The decolonization 

of the imagination, London: Zed Books, 1995. 

Society 

DeVos, G.A., Socialization for Achievement, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1973 

Fuse, A., ‘Japanese Family in Transition’, Japan Foundation Newsletter, XIII, 3, 4, 1984. 

Hardacre, Helen, Marketing the Menace Fetus in Japan, University of California Press, Berkeley, 1997 

136



Lewell John, Modern Japanese Novelists: A Biographical Dictionary,Tôkyô, Kôdansha International, 1993. 

See also: 

Araki, Nobuyoshi, Love Hotel, trad. du japonais par Karine Chesneau, Denoël, 2004, 240 p. 

Copeland, Rebecca L., Lost Leaves: Women writers of Meiji Japan, University of Hawai’i Press, Honolulu, 

2000 

Doak, K.M., Dreams of Difference: The Japanese Romantic School and the crisis of Modernity, Berkeley, University of 


Dodd, Stephen, ‘Fantasies, Fairies, and Electric Dreams: Satô Haruo’s critique of Taishô’, Monumenta Nipponica, 

vol.49, no.3, 1994. 

Fowler, E., The Rhetroic of Confession: Shishôsetsu in Early Twentieth century Japanese Fiction, Berkeley, University of 


Ivy, Marilyn, The Discourse of Vanishing: Modernity, Phantasm, Japan, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1995. 

Jameson, Frederic, ‘Sôseki and Western Modernism’, in Miyoshi Masao & Harootunian, H.D. eds., Japan in the 

World, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993. 

Karatani Kôjin, Origins of Modern Japanese Literature, Durham, Duke University Press, 1993 

Karatani, Kôjin, Architecture as Metaphor, Cambridge, MIT Press, 1995. 

Lippet, Noriko Misuta, Reality and Fiction in Modern Japanese Literature, New York, M.E.Sharpe, 1980. 

Maeda Ai, The Text and the City, Fujii, J.A. (ed), Duke University Press, Durham, 2004 

Minear, Richard H., ‘Review Symposium: Orientalism and the Study of Japan’, Journal of Asian Studies, XXXIX, 

no.3, May 1980 

Miyoshi Masao, Accomplices of Silence, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1974. 

Monnet, Lisa, Gender and Performance of Culture: Reading Contempoirary Japanese Fiction, Stanford, Stanford University 

Press, 1997. 

Monnet, Lisa, ‘Violence, gender, and sexuality,’ Japan Forum, vol.8., no.1, 1996. 

Monnet, Lisa, ‘Montage, cinematic subjectivity and feminism in Ozaki Midori’s Drifting in the World of the 

Seventh Sense’, Japan Forum 11:1 1999 

Moritmer, Maya. Meting the Sensei: The Role of Master in Shirakaba Writers. Leiden: Brill, 2000. 

Morris, Mark, ‘Barthes/Japan: The texture of Utopia’, in Rix, Alan & Mouer, Ross, ed., Japan’s Impact on the 

World, Japanese Studies Association of Australia, 1984. 

Murphey, Joseph ‘Economies of culture: the Taishô bundan dallies with the Movies.’ Japan Forum 11:1 1999 

Murayama Masao, Thought and Behaviour in Modern Japanese Politics, London, Oxford University Press, 1963 

Napier, Susan, The Logic of Inversion: Twentieth Century Japanese Utopias, Oxford, Nissan Occasional Papers, no.15, 

1991. 

Napier, Susan, The fantastic in modern Japanese literature : the subversion of modernity, London : Routledge, 1996. 

Reichert, Jim, In the Company of Men: Representations of Male-Male Sexuality in Meiji Literature, Stanford 

University Press, Stanford, 2006. 

Reyns-Chikuma, Chris, Images du Japon en France et ailleurs : Entre japonisme et multiculturalisme, Paris, L’Harmattan, 

2005, 250 p. 

Suzuki Tomi, Narrating the Self: Fictions of Japanese Modernity, Palo Alto, Stanford University Press, 1996 

Tanizaki Jun’ichiro, Childhood Years: a Memoir, trans. by McCarthy, P., Kodansha, Tokyo, 1988 

Web Resources 

General sites: 

http://www.aaa.org.hk 

http://www.universes-in-universe.de/asia/jpn/english.htm 

Specific sites: 

http://www.dnp.co.jp/artscape/ mostly about contemporary art, has Japanese and English interface and 

sections on "art words" 

http://www.dnp.co.jp/artscape/reference/artwords/index.html 

http://www.dnp.co.jp/museum/nmp/nmp_j/people/people_frame.htmlhttp://www.hiho.ne.jp/gallery/index.htm 

people lists 

138



http://www.kodomo.go.jp/gallery/KODOMO_WEB/introduction/introduction_e.html National Diet 

Library, International Library of Children’s Literature, visited 14 November 2008. 

http://rarebook.ndl.go.jp/ National Diet Library, Rare books database 

http://www.mfa.org/ Boston Museum of Fine Arts 

http://www.musabi.co.jp/list.html Musashino Bijutsu list of contributors http://www.momat.go.jp/search/ 

National Museum of Modern Art collection database 

http://plaza.bunka.go.jp/index.html new media, need to register (for free) 

http://www.mecenat.or.jp/doko/doko.html Association for Corporate Support of the Arts (Mecenat) list of 

newspaper articles about art but no links directly to the articles. 

http://www.asiasociety.org/arts/japan_guide/ The Asia Society’s introduction to Japanese art page. 

http://www.art-museum.city.yokohama.jp/bizyutu/bizy03.html gallery& museum information. 

Modern Japanese Art: Texts by John Clark 

‘Modernity in Japanese Painting’, Art History, vol.9, no.2, June 1986, 213-231 

‘Yôga in Japan: Model or Exception? Modernity in Japanese art, 1850s-1940s: an international comparison’, Art 

History, vol.18, no.2, June 1995, 253-285. 

‘Modernism and Traditional Japanese-style Painting’, Semiotica, 1, 1989, 1-18; 

‘Charles Wirgman (1832-1891), recent discoveries and re-evaluations’, Proceedings of the 1988 Japan Studies 

Colloqium, London, The British Library, 1990, 261-276. 

‘Charles Wirgman’, in Daniels, G., editor, Britain and Japan: Themes and Personalities, 1859-1991, [Japan Society of 

London Centennial Volume], London, Routledge and Kegan Paul, The Japan Society, 1991, 54-63 

Japanese Exchanges in Art [with other contributions by Luke Gartlan, Colin Osman, and John Fraser], Sydney, 

Power Publications, 2001. 

‘Indices of Modernity: Changes in Popular Reprographic representation’, in Elise K. Tipton and John Clark eds., 

Being Modern in Japan: Culture and Society from the 1910s to the 1930s, Sydney, Australian Humanities Research 

Foundation & Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2000, 25-49. 

‘Artist and the State: The Image of China in Japanese Painting, 1890s - 1940s’, in Elise Tipton, ed., Society and the 

State in Interwar Japan, London, Routledge, 1997. 

[translation, unpublished] Kumasaka Atsuko, ‘Sanshirô and British Painting’, 1985, [Japanese original in Nihon 

Joshidagaku Kiyô, no.34, March 1985]. 

‘Surrealism in Japan’, in Surrealism: Revolution by Night, Lloyd, M., Gott, T., Chapman, C., Australian National 

Gallery, Canberra, 204-215. 

‘Dilemmas of Selfhood: Public and Private discourses of Japanese Surrealism in the 1930s’, published as ‘Artistic 

Subjectivity in the Taisho and early Showa avantgarde 1945’, chapter for Monroe, Alexandra, ed., Scream 

against the sky: Japanese Art after 1945, New York, Abrams & The Guggenheim Museum, 1995, 40-53. 

Modern Boy, Modern Girl: Modernity in Japanese Art, 1910-1935 Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1998. 

[originator of exhibition concept, writer of catalogue texts, translator of catalogue texts]. 

“Okakura Tenshin (Kakuzo) and Aesthetic Nationalism” in East Asian History, no. 29, June 2005 

Surrealism in Japan, [a consolidation of the two earlier papers with extensive, previously unpublished materials] 

Occasional paper no 28, of Japan Studies Centre, Monash Asia Institute, 1997, 80 pages. 

‘The Art of Modern Japan Three Wars’, Bulletin of the Japanese Studies Association of Australia, vol.11, no.2, August 

1991, 38-42. 

‘Surface and Subterranean monuments in Modern Japanese Art’ for The Nature of the Masterpiece in Europe and 

Japan, Sainsbury Centre of the University of East Anglia, Norwich, September 1997 [to date only 

published in Japanese translation]. 

[Translation] Akasegawa Genpei’s ‘The art that destroyed itself’ in Reconstructions, Oxford, Museum of Modern 

Art, 1985; 

[Translation] Iida Yoshikuni, ‘Sense of liberation in a black-market age’, [unpublished paper for Reconstructions 

Exhibition Symposium, as above]. 

139



‘Obscenity Deleted’, 1979, [unpublished lecture to Institute of Contemporary Art on Japanese pornographic 

comics]. 

‘The Conditions for Post-Modernity in Japanese Art of the 1980s’, shortened version without tables in 

Sugimoto, Y., & Arnanson, ed., The Postmodernity Debate and the Japanese Experience, London, Kegan Paul 

International, 1994, 154-175;; French translation of a shortened form as ‘Modernisme et postmodernisme 

au Japon (Quelques notes à propos des années 1980)’ in Tamba Akira ed., L’Esthétique contemporaine du 

Japon, Paris, CNRS Editions, 1997, 139-146. 

Review of the ‘Ôsaka Triennale’, Art & Asia Pacific, 1996, vol.3, no.1. 

‘Modernities, Histories: the Japanese Case’, 1995 [unpublished original of following shortened version]; 

‘Modernités, Histoires; le cas japonais’, [traduit par Lacoste, J.) in Harry Belleter, ed., Face à l’Histoire , 

Paris, Centre Georges Pompidou, 1996,. 

‘Asian Modernisms’ [reprinted from Humanities Research, no.2, 1999] in Marg, Spring, vol. 53, no.2, 2002, pp. 102- 

111. 

‘Art History and Alterity: ‘Othering’ as Process in Modern Asian Art Discourses’ in Flores, Patrick D. ed., 

Commemorative Anthology on the retirement of Professor Alice G. Guillermo, Manila, University of the Philippines, 

scheduled 2003. 

Modern Aesthetics: 

Cox, R. The Zen Arts: An Anthropological Study of the Culture of Aesthetic Form in Japan. London: Royal Asiatic Society 

Books and Routledge Curzon, 2003. 

McCormick, J. P. “Japan: The Mask and the Mask-Like Face” in The Journal of Aesthetic ad Art Criticism, vol. 15, 

no. 2, 1956. 

‘The Structure of "Iki" by Kuki Shûzô’, Asian Culture Quarterly, 1984, XII, 1, 45-51. 

Review of Leslie Pincus, Authenticating Culture in Imperial Japan, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1996, in 

The Australian Journal of Art, vol.XVI, 1997. 

Translator and annotator, Kuki Shûzô, An Essay on Japanese Taste - The Structure of Iki, [with a foreword by 

Nakano Hajimu, Co-edited with notes by John Clark and by Sakuko Matsui], 168 pages, Sydney, Power 

Publications, 1997. 

‘Sovereign Domains: The Structure of Iki’, Japan Forum, vol.10, no.2, 1998, 197-209 

“Okakura Kakuzô [Tenshin] and Aesthetic Nationalism’, forthcoming 2003-06-01 

Japanese Architecture: 

‘Japanese Architecture’, Nuttgens, P., World’s Great Architecture, Paul Hamlyn, London, 1980, 163-179. 

Review of Chris Fawcett, The New Japanese House, London, Granada Publishing, 1980, Architects’ Association 

Quarterly, vol.14, no.2, 1982, 83-84. 

‘Japanese Houses’, Architects’ Association Quarterly, vol.10, no.4, 1978, 46-47; 

Guide Notes: 

‘Art Sites in Japan: I Around Ueno’, TAASA Review, vol.3, no.3, September 1994, 5-6. (507-508)) 

‘Art sites around Japan II’, TAASA Review, 1995. (509-511) 

KOREA-REPUBLIC OF KOREA 

General Works 

Ahn, En-Young, Translatability and 20th century Korean art (1930s to 1990s), Unpublished PhD thesis, Australian 

National University, 2003 

Ahn [En], Young-An, ‘South Korea, democracy and art’, in Art Monthly Australia, Issue No.: 207, March 2008, 

pp. 29 – 33. 

‘Introduction to the Modern Oriental Painting of Korea’, Han'guk Kundae Tongyanghwa, Seoul, Hwarang 

Namkyong, 1976 

140



Kim, Youngna, “Modern Korean Painting and Sculpture” in Clark, John, ed. Modernity in Asian Art, Sydney: 

Wild Peony Press, 1993, pp. 155-168; “The Nude in Modern Korean Painting” in Hitono Katachi, Hitono 

Karada (Human Figure in the Visual Arts in Asia), Tokyo: Heibonsham 1994, pp. 305-319 (in Japanese); 

“Modern Development” in Korea: Painting, The Dictionary of Art, vol. 18, London: Macmillam, 1996, pp. 

325-327; “Korean Art Today: Contemporary Art and Social Change” in Visual Arts and Culture, 1998; 

“Recent Contemporary Art and Social Change in Korea” in Lee, Sang-oak and Park, Duk-soo, ed., 

Perspectives on Korea, Sydney: Wild Peony Press, 1998, pp. 137-143; “Yi In-song’s Local Colors: Nationalism 

or Colonialism” in Oriental Arts, Vol. XLVI, no. 4, 2000, pp. 20-30; “Korean Art and Culture at the End of 

the Century” in Oh, Kyong-dan, ed., Korean Briefing 1997-1999, The Asia Society, New York: M.E. Sharp, 

2000; “Artistic Trends in Korean Painting During the 1930s” in Mayo, Marlene and Rimer, Thomas, ed., 

Japan and East Asia: War, Occupation, and Creativity, Hawaii: University of Hawaii Press, 2001, 121-146; 

“Millet’s Peasant Image: The Receptive Phenomenon in Asia” in Seoul Journal of Korean Studies, Vol. 14, 

2001, pp. 233-262; “Korean Students in Tokyo in the 1930s: Their Activities with Avant Garde Art” 

(Japanese Language) in Gendai Geijutsu Genkyu, Tsukuba University, Vol. 4, 2001, pp. 3-22; “Let’s Pause 

and Talk, Let’s Pause and Drik” in IIAS Newsletter, Leiden: International Institute for Asian Studies, 

August 2000, p. 40; Modernity and Identity: Mod/Modern and Contemporary Korean Art, Seoul: Hollym Publisher 

with Korea Foundation, 2004 (Forthcoming); ‘Postwar Abstract Art and Korea’s Informel’ in Woo, 

Hyesoo, Postwar Abstract Art in Korea and the West: Passion and Expression, Seoul: Samsung Museum of 

Modern Art, 2000; Twentieth-Century Korean Art. London: Laurence King Publishing Ltd., 2005. 

Lee, Jiyoon, ‘Beyond Korea: Post 1989 Korean Contemporary Art’, in TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian 

Art Society of Australia, v. 17 (1) March, 2008, pp. 9 – 11. 

Modern Korea Art Exhibition for the Past 60 years, Seoul, Ministry of Information, 1973 [bilingual catalogue] 

National Museum of Contemporary Art, ed., 100 Masterpieces of Modern Korean paintings (1900-1960), Seoul, 

National Museum of Contemporary Art, 2002. 

National Museum of Contemporary Art, ed., A glimpse into Korean Modern Painting,[1920s-1960s] Seoul, National 

Museum of Contemporary Art, 1998 

Pak, Syeung-Gil, ed., Modern Korean Painting, Seoul, Korean National Commission for UNESCO, 1971 

Roe, Jae-Ryung, The representation of national identity in Korean Art Exhibitions, 1951-1994, Ph D thesis, New York 


Roe, Jae-ryung, Contemporary Korean Art, Sydney, Australian Humanities Research Foundation, 2001 

Selected Works of 100 Modern Korean Sculptors and Painters, Seoul, 1965, [series of one volume per artist in Korean 

with some details in English] 

Selz, P.ed., Contemporary Korean Painting, Berkeley, Asian Humanities Press, 1979. 

So Chong-Ae, Public Funding for the Arts in the Republic of Korea, unpublished MA Thesis, 

Teachers’ College, Columbia University, 2000 

Woo, Hyesoo, Postwar Abstract Art in Korea and the West: Passion and Expression, Seoul: Samsung Museum of 

Modern Art, 2000 

Yi Kyong-song, ‘Sixty years of Modern Korean Art’, and accompanying chronology by Yi Ku-yol, English texts 

in the Korean catalogue Han'guk Kundae Misul, Seoul, National Museum of Modern Art, 1973. 

Yi Kyong-song, Modern Korean Painting, Seoul, Korean National Commission for UNESCO, 1971. 

Yoon, Jin-sup, A study on Korean modernism: with emphasis on avant-garde movement since 1956, 

Unpublished PhD Thesis, University of Western Sydney, 2000 


Bae Bien-U: Chung, Shinyoung, ‘Where I Work – Bae Bien-U’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006. 

Bahc Yiso: Moon, Iris, ‘Divine Comedy: A Retrospective of Bahc Yiso’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 

2006. 

Blupers (Rhie Joongjae): Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art 

Museum, 1999 

Cho Duck-hyun: Fouser, Robert J., ‘Duck-Hyun Cho and the art of “Memories”‘, Third Text, no.33, Winter 1995- 

1996. ; Fouser, Robert J., ‘Therapy and Psyche’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996. 

141



Cho Seihon: Fusco, Cassandra, ‘A Dialogue Of People And Place’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(3), May/June, 2007, 

pp. 50 – 56. 

Choi Hyunsoo: Seo Sounjpu, ‘Choi Hyunsoo, a Korean artist in Paris’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996. 

Choi Jeong-hwa: Lee, James B., ‘ Flim-flam and fabrication: an interview with Korean artist Choi Jeong-hwa’, Art 

AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996 Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996. 

Choi Jian: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Choi, Sunah: review, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 244, October, 2005. 

Chung Suejin: review, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 250, Oct, 2006. 

Do-Ho Shu: Kee, Joan, ‘The Singular Pluralities of Do-Ho Shu’, Art AsiaPacific, no.34, 2002. ; Stockman, 

Christine, ‘Do-ho Suh. Infinite points of Contact’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 59, July/August, 2008, pp. 118 - 

125.; Starkman, Christine. “Infinite Points of Contact.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue59 Jul/Aug 2008. 

Gimhongsok: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation 

Asia Center, 2002 ; Shinyoung Chung, ‘Wild Korea’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 54, Jul/Aug, 2007, pp. 78 – 85. 

Ha Bik-chuen: Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Ha Bik-chuen at City Hall Exhibition Gallery’ (Review) in World Sculpture 

News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), pp. 49-50 

Ham Jin: Kee, Joan, ‘Ham Jin: Pretty Little Things’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 66-68. ; Nanjo, 

Fumio, ‘Ham Jin’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 7 

Ham Sup: review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.4, 2001. ; Binks, Hilary, ‘Paper reborn in art’, Asian Art News, vol.10, 

no.3, 2000 

Hong, Jackson: ‘Jackson Hong’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. 

Hoon Kwak: ‘Hoon Kwak’, Asian Art News, 2, no.3, May June 1992 

Hwang Changha: review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 10, Nov 2005. 

Hyungkoo Lee: Moon, Iris, ‘The Man Behind the Helmets: Hyungkoo Lee’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 41 (Summer 

2004), 28-29. ; Ng, Elaine W., ‘Hyunsook Lee: Queen of Seoul’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, Nov/Dec, 2007, 

p. 104 - 105. 

Jheon Soocheon: Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Jheon Soocheon: On Board the Moving Drawing’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006. 

Jin Yong Lee: ‘Jin Yong Lee’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006. 

Junebum Park: Butt, Zoe, ‘Junebum Park: Master Illusionist’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 54, Jul/Aug, 2007, p. 57. 

Jung Jong-Mee:, Findlay, Ian, ‘Of memory and culture’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001 

Jung Ye Ondoo: Yukie, Kamiya, ‘Dreamweaver: Jung Ye Ondoo’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), pp. 70- 

75 

Kang Ik-Joong: Kee, Joan. ‘Living on the Edge. Borders and Cultures in the work of Ik-Joong Kang.’ Art 

AsiaPacific no.19 1998. 

Kang Jin-mo: Findlay, Ian. ‘The Soul of Rock: Kang Jinmo.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:1 Winter 1996. 

Kang Sun-Mee: Moon, Iris, ‘Kang Sun-Mee at Gallery Biim’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), p. 

85 

Kim Beom: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation 


Kim Bongtae: Findlay, Ian., ‘A World of Color and Space’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, 

p.52-57. 

Kim Hong Joo: review, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 245, November-December, 2005. 

Kim Ho-suk: Kim Hyun-do, ‘Disrupture: Politics and history in the art of Kim Ho-suk’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 

1997. 

Kim Soo-ja, Cho Kyung-sook, Yi Bul, Yun Suk-nam: Kim Sun-jung ‘Bauble, Bangles and beads’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, 

no.3, 1996; Fouser, Robert J., ‘Wrapping Everyday Life: Kim Soo-Ja.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:2 Spring 

1996; Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Kim Soo-ja’, Art & Text 65, 1999; Nakamura, Nobuo and Miyake, Akiko, ed., 

CCA Artist’s Book Series, Kim Soo Ja: A Needle Woman, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 2000; 

Wei, Lilly, ‘Kim Sooja at Peter Blum’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 9, September 2002; Goodman, 

Jonathan, ‘Kim Sooja’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 51 

Kim, Soo: review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 8, 2006. 

Kimsooja: Pasini, Francesca, ed., Kimsooja: To Breathe: Respiare, Charta, Milan, 2006 

142



Kim Sora: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia 

Center, 2002 

Kim Whanki: Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Kim Whanki’ [Seoul] Review, Art & Text 67, Nov. 1999- Jan. 2000 

Kim Yeong gil: Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Small marks, small spaces’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999 

Kim Youngae: Fusco, Cassandra, ‘An archaeology of experience’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.3, 2002. ; Fusco, 

Cassandra, ‘Traces of Time and Change’, Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007. 

Ko, Jae: review, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 5, 2007. 

Koo Jeong-A: ‘Koo Jeong-A Wins 2005 Hermes Korea Art Award’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006. ; Macel, Christine, 

‘Invisible Things’, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 245, November-December, 2005. 

Ku Ja-Young: Shinyoung Chung, ‘Ja-Young Ku: Illusion in the Post-Medium Condition’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 

2007. 

Kwak Hoon: ‘Hoon Kwak’, Asian Art News, 2, no.3, May June 1992. 

Lee Bul: Lee, James B., ‘Desire under siege’, World Art, no.3, 1995; Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, Contemporary 

Asian Artists-I 9Korea), Lee Bul: Monsters+Cyborg, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 200; Hoffmann, 

Frank, ‘Cyborgs and Karaoke’¸ Art in America, May 2002; Kurzmeye, Roman, Lee Bul: in media res., Seoul, 

Ssamzie Art Project, 1999; Lee Bul, ‘Beauty and Trauma’, Art Journal, vol.59, 3, Fall 2000; Obrist Hans- 

Ulrich with Lee Bul, ‘Cyborgs and Silicone’ in Lee Bul, Seoul, Artsonje Center, 1998; Fouser Robert J., 

‘The question of body ownership’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001; Hoffman, Frank, ‘Lee Bul: cyborgs and 

karaoke’, Art in America, May 2002; Kantor, Jordan, ‘Lee Bul’, Artforum International, Vol.41, Issue 2, 

October 2002; Hoffman, Frank, ‘Lee Bul: Cyborgs and karaoke’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 5, May 

2002. Lee Bul, Theatrum Orbis Terrarum, Tokyo, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2003; Rhee, Jieun, “From 

Godess to Cyborg: Lee Bul and Mariko Mori” in N. Paradoxa, Vol. 14, 2004 (July, 2004) ; Lee Bul On Every 

New Shadow, Paris, Foundation Cartier pour l’art contemporain, 2007.; Masters, HG., ‘Lee Bul. Wayward 

Tangents’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, Nov/Dec, 2007, p. 126 - 133. ; Lee, James B., ‘Yi Bul: the aesthetics 

of cultural complicity and subversion’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 

Lee Mikyung: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation 


Lee, Il: review, Art in America, 94:9 (October 2006) 

Lee, Inhyeon: review, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 4, 2006. 

Lee, Kyung-Lim: Cohen, Ronny, ‘New York: Kyung-Lim Lee’, Artforum International, Vol.33, Issue 1, September 

1994 

Lee, Yong-Baek: review, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 247, March-April, 2006. 

Li Chunmok: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 

1999 

Noh, Sang-kyoon: review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 6, 2006. 

Paik Nam-jun /Nam June Paik: Tomkins, C., ‘Video Visionary’, in The Scene: Reports on Post-Modern Art, New York, 

Viking Press, 1976; Becker, Williams, ed., Pink Video, Barrytown, Station Hill Imprints, 1998; Fouser, 

Robert J., ‘Looking for Chaemi : Nam June Paik and Korean Modernist Aesthetics’, in Lee Sang-Oak, 

Park, Duk-soo, eds., Perspectives on Korea, Sydney, Wild Peony, 1998; Hanhardt, John G., The worlds of Nam 

June Paik, New York, Guggenheim Museum, 2000; Inamori Foundation Newsletter, no.3, August 1998 [prize 

citation]; Pacer, Alessandra, Nam June Paik à Vinci, San Gimignano, Arte Continua, 2002; Rhee Jongsoong, 

‘Portapaik, Nam June Paik interviewed’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996; Stooss, Toni; Kellein, 

Thomas, eds., Nam June Paik: Video Time, Video Space, New York, Harry N. Abrams, 1993. Butt, Zoe, ‘The 

Moon is the oldest television’, TAASA Review, vol.12, no.2, 2003; Rhee, Jieun, “Reconstructing the 

Korean Body: Nam June Paik as Specular Border” in Oriental Art, Vol. XLVIII, No. 4 (2002), pp. 47-50 ; 

Decker-Phillips, Edith, Paik Video, Station Hill Arts Series, Barrytown, 1998.; Eine Data Base: Nam June 

Paik, La Biennale di Venezia, XLV Esposizione Internationale D’Arte, Edition Gantz, 1993.; Kim, Alice, 

‘Coyotes and Wolves: An Interview with Nam June Paik’, New Art Examiner, vol.28, no.7 (April, 2001), 

p.41.; Millett, Kate, ‘Bonyari’, Nam June Paik: Video Time, Video Space, pp.110-13.; Nam June Paik, John G. 

Hanhardt, Whitney Museum of American Art, New York, 1982. ; Nam June Paik: Videa ‘n’ Videology 1958- 

73, Everson Museum of Art, Syracuse, New York, 1974. ; Paik, Nam June, ‘Expanded Education for the 

143



Paper-less Society’ (1968), Nam June Paik: Videa ‘n’ Videology 1958-73, Everson Museum of Art, Syracuse, 

New York, 1974. ; Paik Nam June, Video Tte, Video Ttang, National Museum of Contemporary Art in Korea, 

Edition API, 1992. ; Ng, Elaine W., ‘Nam June Paik: 1932-2006’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006; Hanhardt, 

John G., ‘Chance in a Lifetime’, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 8, 2006; Devenport, Rhana, ‘A Transgressive Duet: 

Nam June Paik and Charlotte Moorman in Australia in 1976’, Art and Australia, vol. 43, no. 1, 2005; 

Hanhardt, John, ‘Nam June Paik 1932-2006’, Art in America, 94:4, April 2006; Goodman, Jonathan, ‘TV 

Buddha, Video Fish’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Landi, Ann, ‘Screen Idyll’, Art News, 99, 6, 2000; Rhee, 

Jong-soong, ‘PortaPaik’, Art Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.3 (1996), p.54. ;Rhee, Jieun, Performing the other : Asian 

bodies in performance and video art, 1950s-1990s, Boston University PhD, 2002, AnnArbor University 

Microfilms International, 2002. 

Park, Ga Hae: review, Art in America, 94.8 (Sept 2006) 

Park Seo-Bo: Soon Chun Co and Bloemink, B., Empty the Mind: The Art of Park Seo-Bo. New York: Assouline 

Publishing, 2009; Park Seo-Bo [Exhibition Catalogue, Beijing], Seoul and Beijing: Arario, 200; Leffingwell, 

Edward, ‘Park Seo-Bo: at Arario’, in Art in America 97.3 (March 2009): 146(1) 

SEO: review, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 246, Jan-Feb, 2006; review, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 240, Jan-Feb, 

2005. 

Seung Yul Oh: review, Eyeline, no. 61, Spring 2006. 

Shin Mye.ng-eun: Shikata Yukiko, ‘Identity Complex: Shin Myeong-eun deconstructs the dog’, Art AsiaPacific, 

no.17, 1998. 

Shin Sang Ok: Cushman, Andy, ‘Shin Sang Ok, 1926-2006’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006. 

Sook Jin Jo: review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 4, Apr 2005. 

Soong, Path: review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 9, Oct 2005. 

Sung Neung-Kyung: Green, Charles, ‘Sung Neung-Kyung’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 8, April 2002 

Yong Soon Min: Park, Soyang, ‘Xen: Migration, Labor and Identity. Yong Soon Min with Allan de Souza’ (review), 

Third Text, vol. 9, no. 4, 2005. 

Yoon Jin-me: ‘Jin-me Yoon: Unbidden’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006. 

Young Sun Lim: review, Art in America, 94:4, April 2006. 

Colonial Period 

Park, Hyun Ok, ‘Korean Manchuria: The Racial Politics of Territorial Osmosis’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.1, 

Winter 2000 

Kim Youngna, ‘Artistic trends in Korean painting during the 1930s’, in Mayo, Marlene J., Rimer J. Thomas, 

Kerkham, H. Eleanor, eds, War, Occupation and Creativity: Japan and East Asia, 1920-1960, Honolulu, 


1950s-1960s 

National Museum of Contemporary Art, ed., An aspect of Korean Contemporary Art – in the 1950s to 1960s, Seoul, 

National Museum of Contemporary Art, 2000 

1970s-1980s 

Oh Kwang-su & Kim Bok-young, Korean Contemporary Art from the mid-1970s to mid-1980s: Age of Philosophy and 

Aesthetics, Seoul, National Museum of Contemporary Art, 2002 

1980s and 1990s 

Ahn, En-Young, ‘Slowness of Speed’, Art Monthly Australia, April 1999: 118 

Ahn, En-Young, Translatability, Modernism, and Postmodernism, Master of Visual Arts Thesis, Sydney College of the 

Arts, 1994. 

Ahn, Soyeon, ‘Korean art in the 1990s’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000 

Chattopadhyay, Collette. ‘A Korean WRAPsody.’ Art AsiaPacific no. 21 1999. 

144



Chiba Shigeo, Ichikawa Masanori, Nakabayashi Kazuo, curators; texts by Chiba Shigeo, Ôno Ikuhiko, An aspect 

of Korean art in the 1990s, Tokyo, National Museum of Modern Art, 1996 

Choi, Eunju, ‘Contemporary Korean Art in Pluralism and the Issue of ‘Communication’, Kuroda, Raiji, The First 

Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Choi, Tae-man, ‘Min Joong Art and its Testing Ground’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994. 

Choi, Tae-man, ‘Min Joong art in Korea: Realism as a communication’, in Fukuoka Art Museum, 4th Asian Art 

Show Fukuoka: Realism as an Attitude, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1994. 

Choy, Linda, ‘Confucian Feminists’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002. 

Circulating Currents: Japanese and Korean Contemporary Art, Nagoya, Nagoya Shiritsu Bijutsukan, 1995 

Focus on Korea, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996 

Fouser, Robert J, ‘The Wow Projects: Putting art into circulation’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002. 

Fouser, Robert J., ‘Canned ambiguity: an exhibition of Korean art in Tokyo’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997. 

Hasegawa Yuko & Carols, Isabel, “Last words on the Biennial” ’, Flash Art, XXVIII, no.185, Nov/Dec, 1995. 

Jung Hun Yee, ‘The Ssack exhibition at the Sonje Museum’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996 

Jung Hun Yee, ‘The Ssack exhibition at the Sonje Museum’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996 

Kee, Joan, ‘Confronting multiple colonization in contemporary Korean art’, in Milford-Lutzker, Mary-Ann, ed., 

Postmodernism and the Postcolonial Debate in Contemporary Asian Art, Oakland, Mills, College, 1998. 

Kent, Rachel, ‘Slowness of speed’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999 

Kim Hyun-do, ‘Videomatic, beauty kitsch and politics in contemporary Korean art’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 

1996. 

Kim Soun-gui, ‘The Emptiness of Emptiness, Dream of the Butterfly’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994. 

Kim Youngna, ‘Korean Art Today: Contemporary Art and Social Change’, Visual Arts + Culture, vol.1, no.1, 

1998. 

Kim Youngna, ‘Recent Contemporary Art and Social Change in Korea’, in Lee Sang-Oak, Park Duk-soo, eds., 

Perspectives on Korea, Sydney, Wild Peony, 1998. 

Kim, Youngna, ‘Korean Art Today: Contemporary Art and Social Change’, Paroissien, Leon, ed., Visual Arts and 

Culture, Volume 1, Part 1 (1998) 

Kim Youngna, ‘Korean arts and culture at the end of the twentieth century’ in Oh Kongdan, ed., Korea briefing, 

1997-1999, challenges and change at the turn of the twentieth century, Armonk, Eastgate, 2000 

Lee Hwaik, ‘Painting Nothing’ [monochome painting], Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996 Gallery,1995. 

Lee Yongwoo, Information and Reality: Contemporary Art, Edinburgh, Fruitmarket Gallery, 1995. 

Lee, James B., ‘The year of art’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995. 

Lee, James B., ‘Performance Art takes a stand’ Asian Art News, vol.4, no.6, Nov-Dec, 1994. 

Lee, James B., ‘You are not here’ [Korean art at Edinburgh], Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996. 

Nahas, Dominique, ‘The eye of the tiger: a survey of contemporary Korean art’, Art AsiaPacific, no.18, 1998. 

Roe Jae-ryung, ‘From Chosun Dynasty to Segehwa’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996. 

Roe Jae-ryung, Contemporary Korean Art, Sydney, Craftsman House, 2001 [Ahn, En-Young, review of Art 

AsiaPacific, 35, 2002] 

Roe, Jae-ryung, ‘Korean Art at Home and Abroad: Staging a Culture’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994. 

Roe Jae-ryung, ‘Novel exposure’ [Korean photography], ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997. 

Seo Seongrok, ‘Sensibility of a New Generation.’ ‘Asian Art: Prospects for the Future.’ International Symposium 

1999. 

‘Supplement: Korea’, Asian Art News, vol. 5, no.1, Jan-Feb 1995. 

Young Y. Chung. ‘The Traditional Korean Wedding Robe.’ TASSA Review, 7:3 1998. 

Contemporary Korean Art Since 2000 

‘Contemporary Korean Photography’ review, Art AsiaPacific, 34, 2002 

Ahn En-Young, ‘Reclaiming colours in Korean Art’, Art Monthly Australia, no.153, September 2002. 

Chung, Shinyoung, ‘Yoon-Jean Lee, Bae Bien-U and Sang-Gil Kim: the Silent Seduction of Three Korean 

Photographers’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; ‘The People in the Time 1945-2005 – Sixty Years of Korean 

Photography’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. 

145



Cohn, Don J., ‘Anyang Public Art Project: Out of Thin Air’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 57, Mar/Apr, 2008, pp. 88 - 

89. 

Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Il Lee, Chun Kwang-Young and Lee Ufan: International Abstraction, Generational 

Trajectories’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007. 

Heartney, Elanor, ‘Korean Crossing’ in Art in America, September 2004), pp. 60-65 

Kang Seungwan & Kelley, Jeff, leaning forward, looking back, eight contemporary artists from korea, Seoul, National 

Museum of Contemporary Art, & San Francisco, Asian Art Museum, 2003 

Kee, Joan, ‘Trouble in “New Utopia”’ in positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3 (winter 2004) 

Kim, Younga. 20 th Century Korean Art. London: Laurence King, 2005. 

Koplos, Janet, 'Korea and Japan mend fences', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 4, April 2003 

Lee, Sook-Kyung “between the Real and Fabricated: A View on Contemporary Korean Art” in Orientations 


Menta, C.de, Peppermint Candy. Contemporary Art fiorm Korea [Exhibition Catalogue]. Santiago and Buenos Aries: 

Museo de Arte Contemporaneo de Santiago and Museo Nacional de Bellas Artes de Buenos Aires, 2007 

Moon, Iris, ‘Double Vision at the Jam-Packed Korean Pavillion’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005; ‘Kim Chang-il: 

Redefining the Korean Collector Building up an Art Collection in a Crumbling Market’ in Art Asia Pacific, 

No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 30-31 

Moon, Iris, ‘Seoul: Until Now! City and Scene’ (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006. 

Seung-duk Kim, ‚Focus South Korea. Changing Times’, in Flash Art, vol. xl, no. 255, July – September, 2007, 90 

– 94. 

Sinsheimer, Kara et al. Chaotic Harmony: Contemporary Korean Photography. Houston: Museum of Fine Arts, New 

Haven: Yale University Press, 2009. 

Starkman, Christine. Your Bright Future: 12 Contemporary Artists from Korea. Houston: Museum of Fine Arts, 

Houston, 2009. 

Valdez, Sarah. “Peninsula View.” Art in America No. 10 Nov 2009. 

Photography 

Clark, Donald N., Missionary Photography in Korea: encountering the West through Christianity, Seoul: Seoul Selection & 

New York: The Korea Society, 2009. 

Video and New Media 

Hong Sung-Min, ‘Korean video of art now’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000 

Hyun Daiwon, ‘Promoting the Digital Content Industry in Korea, Focusing on Exporting Animation’, in 

International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 6, No. 1, Spring 2004, pp. 329-339. 

Jae-Woong Kwon, ‘New Type of Popular Culture in the Internet Age: An Analysis of the Korean Essay 

Cartoon’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 7, No. 1, Spring 2005, pp. 320-350. 

Kim Hyun-do, ‘Videomatic, beauty kitsch and politics in contemporary Korean art’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 

1996. 

Perlmutter, Harry, ‘Moving Time - Nam June Paik and 30 International Video Artists’ (exhibition review), 


Song Seungmin, ‘Korean Independent Animation: Its Origin and Meaning’, in International Journal of Comic Art, 


Sueen Noh, ‘”To Be or Not to Be, That Is the Question”: What Is Happening with Korean Comics, (Mauhwa), 

Today?’, in International Journal of Comic Art, vol. 9, no. 2, Fall, 2007, pp. 454 – 477. 

Sueen Noh, ‘The Gendered Comics Market in Korea: An Overview of Korean Girls' Comics, Soonjung 

Manhwa’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 6, No. 1, Spring 2004, pp. 281-298. 

Minjung Misul 

Choi, Tae-man, ‘Min Joong Art and its Testing Ground’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994. 

146



Choi, Tae-man, ‘Min Joong art in Korea: Realism as a communication’, in Fukuoka Art Museum, 4th Asian Art 

Show Fukuoka: Realism as an Attitude, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1994. 

KOREA-DEMOCRATIC PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF KOREA 

The 6 th Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art. Brisbane: Queensland Gallery of Art, 2009) 

Jana, Reena, ‘Art Under Control in North Korea’ (book review), Artforum (Bookforum), vol 12, iss. 2, June-Sep 

2005. 

Joren, G., ‘Artists at Work’, Asian Art News, 2, no.3, May-June 1992. 

Korean Paintings of Today, Pyongyang, Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1980. 

The Korean Art Gallery, Pyongyang, Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1985. 

Portal, Jane, Art Under Control in North Korea, Reaktion Books, London, 2005. 

Suh Sung-rok, ‘The Battlefield is just in front of us’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996. 

SOUTHEAST ASIA 

Southeast Asian Modern Art in General 

[ARX5], Farnay, Rachel, ‘Minds of their own’ Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999 

[ASEAN, 1989] First ASEAN Symposium on Aesthetics, Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 1989. 

[ASEAN, 1997 ] ‘ASEAN art awards 1996’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.1, Jan/Feb 1997. 

[ASEAN, 1998 ] Farnay, Rachel, ‘An ASEAN success story’, Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.1, January/February 

1998; Galligan, Gregory, ‘The ASEAN Art Awards’, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998. 

[ASEAN, 1999] Jay, Sian E., ‘The Face of the new’, [Philip Morris ASEAN Art Awards], Asian Art News, vol.9, 

no.1, 1999; Sian E, Jay, ‘The Face of the New’, [ASEAN Art Awards] Asian Art News, 9:1 1999. 

[ASEAN, 2001] Jay, Sian E., ‘An ASEAN looking-glass’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001; Lenzi, Iola, 

‘Twelve ASEAN artists’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001 

[ASEAN, 2002] ‘An engaging vision’[8 th Philip Morris ASEAN Art Awards], Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002; 

Jay, Sian E., ‘Sixth Sense’ [Philip Morris ASEAN Art Awards], Asian Art News, vol.10, no.1, 2002 

Clark, J, ‘Modern Art in S.E.Asia’, Special Null Issue of Art & Asia Pacific, 1993. 

‘Contemporary Arts of the Region: South East Asia and Australia’, ARTLINK, vol.13, nos 3 & 4, Nov/Mar, 

1993/1994. [Thailand, Indonesia, Vietnam, the Philippines, Malaysia, Singapore, Australia]. 

Asian Modernism: Diverse Development in Indonesia, the Philippines and Thailand, Tokyo, Asia Center, 1995, [reviews by 

Clark John, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.1, Jan/Feb 1996; Shimizu Toshio, ‘Asian Modernism’, Art & Asia- 

Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996]. 

Baumgärtel, Tilman. ‘Generation Piracy: media piracy and independent film in Southeast Asia’, in Ingawanij and 

Mackay (forthcoming volume). 

Cooke, Anna Zeitlin, ‘The weavings of war: textiles from Vietnam, Laos, and Thailand’, Art AsiaPacific, no.18, 

1998. 

Dissanayake, Wimal.‘Cinema, Nation, and Culture in Southeast Asia: Enframing a Relationship’, East-West Film 

Journal 6.2 (July, 1992): 1-22. 

Eagle, M., ‘Shadows cast by others’ [Adelaide Festival Installations], Art Monthly Australia, no.68, April 1994. 

Ewington, Julie, ‘Between the cracks: Art and method in SE Asia’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996. 

Fairley, G. “Recharted Waters: The Mekong Project” in Asian Art News, Vol. 20 No. 1 (Jan/Feb 2010). 

Findlay, Ian., ‘Understanding Contemporary Southeast Asian Art by Marjorie Chu’ (book review), in Asian Art 

News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, p.99-100. 

Furuichi, Y., Ushiroshoji, M., Sakonaka, Y., New Art from South-East Asia 1992, [bilingual], Tokyo, The Japan 

Foundation, 1992. 

147



Gaweewong, Jeab Gridthiya., ‘Towards a New Paradigm: Contemporary Art from Thailand and Nan Yang’, in 

Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.104-107. 

Gaweewong, Gridthiya and David Teh, excerpts from Unreal Asia catalogue essay and programme 

introductions, especially ‘Unreal Asia’ and ‘Present Tense: State Fictions, Fictional States’, pp81-85, in 

Festivalkatalog 55. Internationale Kurzfilmtage Oberhausen (catalogue of the 55 th International Short 

Film Festival Oberhausen, 2009). 

Hajdu, Sue. “Missing the Mekong” in Broadsheet Vol. 38.4, December 2009. 

Kalpagam, U. ‘Counterfeit Consciousness and the Joy of Abandonment’ in SARAI Reader 07: Frontiers (Delhi: 

Centre for the Study of Developing Societies, 2007). Available online via: 

http://www.sarai.net/publications/readersJay, Sean E., ‘In search of the future’, other [Nokia awards], 

Asian Art News, vol.10, no.2, 2000 

Jay, Sian E, ‘Other Voices, Other Views’, Asian Art News, 9:1 1999. 

Jay, Sian E, ‘A Winning Way’, Asian Art News, 9:1 1999. 

Jones, Jason, ‚Could Installation Art be the New Mdium for Southeast Asia’ in Explorations in Southeast Asian 

Studies (A Journal of the Southeast Asian Studies Student Association), Vol. 4 (Fall 2000) 

Little, Andrews, ‘Mekong Art & Culture Project: Bridging the regional divide’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 59, 

July/August, 2008, pp. 86 - 87. 

Löschmann, Jörg, curaor, Identities versus Globalization?, Chiang Mai, Heinrich Böll Foundation, 2003 

Paras-Perez, Rod, ‘South-East Asian Sense and Sensibility: The well-filled space, the well-cut silence’, Art & 

Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994. 

Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘“Con Art” seen from the edge: the meaning of conceptual art in South and Southeast 

Asia’, in Global Conceptualism: Points of origin, 1950s –1980s, New York, Queens Museum of Art, 1999 

Sabapathy, T.K., et al, Modernity and Beyond: Themes in South East Asian Art, Singapore, Singapore Art Museum, 

1995. 

Sabapathy, T.K., ed., Past, Present, Beyond: Re-nascence of an Art Collection, Singapore: South and Souteast Asian 

Asian Gallery/ NUS Museums, 2002 


1964. 

Tatehata Akira, ‘Crossroads of Culture: A survey of recent Southeast Asian art in Tokyo’, Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 

1998. 

Torres, Emmanuel, ‘The Coupling of Word and Image’, Asian Art News, 9:1 1999. 

Turner, Caroline, ‘Asian Modernisms: The Birth of the modern in Southeast Asia’, Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998. 

Ushiroshôji Masahiro et al, The Birth of Modern Art in Southeast Asia: Artists and Movements, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art 

Museum, 1997. 

Zhuang Wubin, ‘Spotlight on Another Asia’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007 

Zhuang Wubin and Wim Melis, ‘Between Art and Documentary’, Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007 

Southeast Asian History: selected 

Anderson, Benedict, The Spectre of Comparisons: Nationalism, Southeast Asia and the World, London, Verso, 1998. 

Carter Bentley, G. “Indigenous States in Southeast Asia.” Annual Review of Anthropology 15, 1986. 

Coedès, George. The Indianized States of Southeast Asia. Honolulu: East-West Center Press, 1968. 

Hall, G.G.E., A History of South-East Asia, London, Macmillan, 1955, 1994 

Heine-Geldern, R., Concepts of State and Kingship in Southeast Asia, Ithaca, Data Paper no.18, South East Asia 

Program, Cornell University, 1956. 

Lagirarde F. and Paritta Chalermpow Koanantakool eds. Buddhist Legacies in Mainland Southeast Asia: Mentalities, 

Interpretations and Practices. Paris: École Française d’Extrême-Orient Études Thématiques, 2006. 

Trankell, Ing-Britt and Summers, ed., Laura, Facets of Power and Its Limitations: Political Culture in Southeast Asia, 

Uppsala Press, 1998 

Yao, Souchou, House of Glass: Culture, Modernity, and the State in Southeast Asia, Singapore: The Insitute of 

Southeast Asian Studies, 2001 

148



MYANMAR [BURMA] 

General Works 

Ahrens, H. and Kunlabutr, P. Burmese Court Textiles. Bankok: Hans Peter Ahrens, 2004. 

Baily, J. T., ‘Some Burmese Paintings of the 17 th Century and Later – Part 3: Nineteenth Century Murals at 

Taung Thaman Kyang tawgyi’, in Artibus Asiae, 1979. 

Dautremer, J. Burma under British Rule, London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1913. 

Daw Ohn Kyi, ‘Mandalay Under the British, 1886 – 1895’, in Myanmar Historical Research Jounral, no. 4, 

December, 1999. 

Falconer, J. et al. Myanmar Style. London: Thames and Hudson, 1963. 

Furnivall, J. Colonial Policy and Practice. New York: New York University Press, 1948. 

Findlay, Ian, ‘Notes From Yangon’, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002 

Jay, Sian E., ‘Changing times’, Asian Art News, vo.11, no.4, 2001 

Jill Sheng Mei ‘In a World of Their Own’, Asian Art News, July/Aug 1998 [Aung Myint, M.P.P. Yei Myint, 

Myanmar] 

Koh, Jay, ‘Art Activism and Cross-cultural Projects in Thailand and Myanmar: The Need to Open up Structures 

for Engagement’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.2, July 2001 

Lee, Terry & Win, Min Chan, ‘Contemporary Art Scene of Myanmar’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian 

Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Lefferts, L. “The Bun Phra Wet, Painted Scrolls of Northeastern Thailand in the Walters Art Museum” in The 

Journal of the Walters Art Museum No. 64/65. [also online at www.buddha-images.com/bunphrawet.pdf; last 

checked 4 June 2010] 

Ma, Thanegi ed. Myanmar Painting. Vietnam: Education Publishing House, 2006. 

McGill, Forrest, Chirapravati, M.L. Pattaratorn and Kazuhiro Tsuruta. Emerald Cities: Arts of Siam and Burma 1775 

– 1950. San Francisco: Asian Art Museum, 2009. 

Min Naing U, U Ba Nyan i bawa, Rangoon [?], 1974. 

O’Connor, V.C. Scott. The Silken East. London: Hutchinson & Co., 1904. 

O’Connor, V.C. Scott Mandalay and Other Cities of the Past in Burma. London: Hutchinson & Co., 1907. 

Pearn, B. A History of Rangoon. Rangoon: American Baptist Mission Press, 1939. 

Pettifor, Steven, ‘Contemporary Art from Myanmar at Dhara Dhevi Gallery’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 16, 

no. 4, 2006. 

Ranard, A. Burmese Painting. Silkworm Books, 2009. 

Scott, J. The Burman. New York: W.W. Norton, 1963. 

Sengpan Pannywamsa. “Recital of the Tham Vesssantara-jataka: A Social Phenomenon in Kengtung, Eastern 

Shan State, Myanmar” in Contemporary Buddhism 10:1. 

Singer. N. Burmah. United Kingdom: Kiscadale, 1993. 

Smith, J. Ten Years in Burma. Cincinnati: Jennings & Pye, 1902. 

Stadner, Donald M. ed. The Art Of Burma: New Studies. Mumbai: Marg Publications and National Centre for the 

Performing Arts, 1999. 

Wong, Hong Suen. “Picturing Burma: Felice Beato’s Photographs of Burma 1886 – 1905” in History of 

Photography Vol. 32 No. 1. 


Aung Myint: Ma Thanegi, ‘ A bridge to the future’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002 

Aye Ko: Ma, Thenegi,’Breaking Free’, On Aye Ko, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 5, September/October, 2002 

M.P.P. Yei Myint: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 

1999 

Moe, Soe: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005. 

149



Muang Di: review, Ma, Thanegi, ‘Muang Di at New Treasure Gallery’, Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, vol. 

12, no. 2, March/April 2002 

Nay Nyo Say: Ma, Thanegi, ‘On Nay Nyo Say, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 5, September/October, 2002 

Nyein Chan Su: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 

1999 

Po Po: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Jin, 

Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]: Document 

of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Say, Nay Myo: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005. 

Soe Moe: Ma Thanegi, ‘A narrative of light’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002 

U Lun Gwye: Jay, Sian E., ‘In the footsteps of the masters’, Asian Art News, vo.11, no.4, 2001 

________________________________________________________________________________ 

LAOS 

General Works 

Campbell, Bronwyn, ‘Dreams and Reality in Laos’, TAASA Review, vol.11, no.3, 2002 

Hyles, C., ‘Revolutionary street pictures of Laos’, The Journal of the Asian Arts Society of Australia, 2, 3, August 

1993. 

Phoummachanh, Nousay ‘Modern art in Laos’, Fukuoka Art Museum, 4th Asian Art Show Fukuoka: Realism as an 

Attitude, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1994. 

Sikounnavong, Kanha, ‘Loa Art: A Continuation from Tradition to Modern Life’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The 

First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Tanabe, Shigeharu and Keyes, Charles F., ed., Cultural Crisis and Social Memory: Modernity and Identity in Thailand and 

Laos, Hawai’i: University of Hawai’i Press, 2002 


Douangdy Khanthavilay: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art 


Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Kham Tanh Saliankham: Kham Tanh Saliankham: Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art 

Museum, 2001 

Phouvanh Thammavong: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art 

Museum, 1999 

THAILAND 

All personal names are given as habitually romanized by the artist or writer in question in Thai with the sequence 

of first or personal name first. Romanization is frequently, but not always, a transcription into roman 

letters of Thai orthography whose pronunciation rules in Thai are unfamiliar in English. For example, 

‘Kamol’ is actually pronounced ‘Gamon’ in Thai, ‘Poshyananda’ is pronounced as ‘Posyanorn’ et cetera. 

That is, final ‘l’ in transcription is usually pronounced ‘n’, and final consonants are often unpronounced, 

only semi-voiced, or otherwise varied. Thai romanizations thus vary considerably and usually transliterate 

Thai orthography without directly transposing Thai sounds. For convenience, romanization here largely 

follows Haas, Mary, Thai-English Students Dictionary, Stanford, Stanford University Press, 1964. 

150



General Works 

Brereton, Bonnie Pacala, ‘Images of heaven and Hell in Thai literature and painting’, in Bickner R.J.; Hudak T.J.; 

Patcharin Peyasantiwong, Papers from a conference on Thai Studies in Honor of William J. Gedney, Ann Arbor, 

University of Michigan Centre of South and Southeast Asian Studies, 1986. 

Brown Robert, “Narrative as Icon: the Jataka Stories in Ancient Indian and Southeast Asian architecture’, in 

Schober, J., Sacred Biography in the Buddhist Traditions of South and Southeast Asia, Honolulu, University of 

Hawai’i Press, 1997 

Cohen, Paul, ‘A Bodhisattva on Horseback: Buddhist Ethics and Pragmatism in Northern Thailand’, Mankind, 

14, 2, 1983 

Dehejia, V., ‘On modes of visual narration in early Buddhist art’, Art Bulletin, 72, 1991, 374-392. 

Dehejia, V., ‘Aniconism and the multivalence of emblems’, Ars Orientalis, 21, 1992, 45-64 

Gray, Christine E., ‘Hegemonic Images: language and silence in the Royal Thai Polity’, Man¸26, 1991, 43-65. 

Gray, Christine E, ‘Royal words and their unroyal consequences’, Cultural Anthropology, 7, 4, 1992, 448-463. 

Grey, L., A concordance of Buddhist birth stories,Oxfrod, The Pali Text Society, 1990. 

Huntington, Susan E., ‘Early Buddhist art and the theory of Aniconism’, College art Journal, 49, 4, 1990, 401-408 

Huntington, Susan E., ‘Aniconism and the multivalence of emblems: another look’, Ars Orientalis, 22, 1992, 111- 

156. 

Kasian Tejapira, ‘The Postmodernization of Thainess’ in Proceedings of the International Conference on Thai Studies, 

Theme II,: Cultural crisis and the Thai capitalist transformation, Chiangmai, October 1996. 

Lefferts, L. “The Bun Phra Wet, Painted Scrolls of Northeastern Thailand in the Walters Art Museum” in The 

Journal of the Walters Art Museum No. 64/65. [also online at www.buddha-images.com/bunphrawet.pdf; last 

checked 4 June 2010] 

McGill, Forrest, Chirapravati, M.L. Pattaratorn and Kazuhiro Tsuruta. Emerald Cities: Arts of Siam and Burma 1775 

– 1950. San Francisco: Asian Art Museum, 2009. 

Marcus George E.; Myers, Fred R., eds., Traffic in Art and Culture: refiguring art and anthropology, Berkeley, University 


Schober, J., ‘The Theravada Buddhist engagement with modernity in Southeast Asia; whither the social 

paradigm of the galactic polity?’ Journal of Sutheastasian Studies,2, 1995, 307-325. 

Historical Context 

Before 1780s 

Facts and Fantasies [written records and book illustrations from the Zoomers and Kramers collections], Bangkok, 

National Library of Thailand, 2006 

Skilling, P.‘For merit and Nirvana: The production of art in the Bangkok Period.’ Arts Asiatiques 62: 76–94. 

1780s to 1910s [Rama I to Rama V] 

Abeel, David, Journal of a residence in China and the neighbouring countries from 1830 to 1833, London: Nisbet, 1835. 

Akin Rabibhadana, M.R., The organization of Thai Society in the early Bangkok Period, 1782-1873, [1969], republished 

Bangkok: Wisdom of the Land Foundation & Thai Association of Qualitative Researchers¸1996. 

Bowring, J., The Kingdom and People of Siam [1857], reprint with foreword by Wyatt, D., Kuala Lumpur, Oxford 


Chomchai, Prachoom, Chulalongkorn the Great, Tokyo, Centre for East Asian Cultural Studies, 1965. 

Griswold, Alexander B., King Mongkut of Siam, New York: Asia Society, 1961 

Landon, K.P., Siam In Transition, London, Oxford University Press, 1939. 

Leonowens, Anna, The English Governess at the Siamese Court (1870) Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1989. 

Lingat, R., ‘History of Wat Pavaraniveça’, [Wat Bowonniwet], Journal of the Siam Society, vol.26, 1933. 

Moffat, Abbot Low, Mongkut, the King of Siam, Ithaca, Cornell U. P. 1961 

Low Moffat, A., Mongkut, King of Siam, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1961. 

Lysa, Hong, Thailand in the Nineteenth Century, Singapore, Institute South East Asian Studies, 1984. 

151



Rabibhadana, Akin, The Organization of Thai Society in the early Bangkok Period, 1782-1873, Ithaca, Cornell University 

Southeast Asia Program, Data Paper, no.74, 1969. 

Rabibhadana, Akin, ‘Citizenship and Class Structure in the Early Bangkok Period’, in Skinner, G.W., Kirsch, 

A.T., eds., Change and Persistence in Thai Society, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1975. 

Reynolds, ‘A challenge to royal historical writing in late nineteenth century Thailand: the case of K.S.R. Kulab’, 

Journal of the Siam Society vol.61, part 2, July 1973. 

Reynolds, C., ‘Sedition in Thai History: A nineteenth century poem and its critics’, in Manas Chitakasem, 

Turton, A., eds., Thai Constructions of Knowledge, London. School of African and Oriental Studies, 1991. 

Reynolds, Craig J., Seditious Histories: Contesting Thai and Southeast Asian Pasts, Seattle: University of Washington 

Press, 2006. 

Reynolds, Craig J., and Lysa, Hong, ‘Marxism in Thai Historical Studies’, Journal of Asian Studies, vol. XLIII, no.1, 

November 1983. 

Reynolds, Craig J., ‘Buddhist Cosmography in Thai History, with special reference to 19 th century culture 

change’, Journal of Asian Studies, vol. XXXV, no.2, February 1976, 203-220; also included in his Seditious 

Histories, above. 

Terwiel, B.J., A History of Modern Thailand 1767-1942, Brisbane: University of Queensland Press, 1983. 

Quaritch Wales, H.G., Ancient Siamese Government and Administration, New York, Paragon Reprint, 1965. 

Vella, Walter F., Siam under Rama III, 1824-1851, Locust Valley, N.Y.: J.J. Augustin, 1957. 

Wilson., C.M., State and Society in the Reign of Mongkut, 1851-1968: Thailand on the Eve of Modernization, Ann Arbor, 

University Microfilms, 1971. 

Wikipedia, entries for Mongkut and Chulalongkorn 

Wilson, Constance Marylyn, State and Society in the reign of Mongkut, 1851-1868: Thailand on the eve of modernization, 

[PhD, Cornell University, 1970], Ann Arbor: University Microfilms, 1971. 

Woodward Hiram W., ‘Monastery, Palace, and City plans: Ayutthaya and Bangkok’, Crossroads, vol.2, no.2, 

1985.[on Wat Bowonniwet, p.48-55] 

Wyatt, David C., Siam in Mind, Chiangmai, Silkworm Books, 2002 

Wyatt, David C., Studies in Thai History: Chiangmai: Silkworm Books, 1994 

Wyatt David C., Thailand: A short history, New Haven, Yale University Press & Chiangmai, Trasvin Publications, 

1982, 1984. 

Activities and reports of contemporary Diplomats and Missionaries: 

Abeel, David, Journal of a residence in China and the neighbouring countries from 1830 to 1833, London: Nisbet, 1835. 

Bowring, John, The Kingdom and people of Siam, 2 vols, London: Parker and Sons, 1857, reprint with introduction 

by David K. Wyatt, Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press, 1969. 

Bradley, William L., ‘Prince Mongkut and Jesse Caswell’, Journal of the Siam Society, vol.54, Pt.1, January 1966 

Bradley, William, L., ‘The Accession of King Mongkut’, Journal of the Siam Society, vol.57, pt.1, January 1969. 

Bradley, William L., Siam Then, the foreign colony in Bangkok before and after Anna, Pasadena, William Carey Library, 

1981. 

Crawfurd, John, Journal of an embassy to the courts of Siam and Cochin China, London: Henry Colburn, 1828, 2 nd 

edition, London: Henry Colburn & Richard Bentley, 1830, and reprint Kuala Lumpur, London, New 

York: Oxford U.P., 1968. 

Finlayson, George, The Mission to Siam and Hué 1821-22, London: John Murray, 1826, reprinted Singapore: 

Oxford University Press, 1988 

Gutzlaff, Karl Friedrich August, Journal of three voyages along the coast of China in 1831, 1832 & 1833 with notices of 

Siam, Corea and the Loo-Choo islands [to which is prefixed an introductory essay on the policy, religion, etc. 

of China, by the Rev. W. Ellis], London: Frederick Westley and A.H. Davis, 1834 [2 nd ed.] 

Harris, Townsend, The Complete Journal of Townsend Harris, First American Consul and Minister to Japan, Tokyo: 

Tuttle, 2 nd ed. 1959 

Lingat, R., ‘Les trois Bangkok Recorders’, Journal of the Siam Society, Vol. 28 no.2, December 1935. 

Lord, Donald C.; Mo Bradley and Thailand, Grand Rapids, MI, William B. Erdmans Publishing Co., 1969. 

152



McFarland, G. Bradley, Historical Sketch of the Protestant Missions in Siam, 1828-1928, Bangkok, Bangkok Times 

Press, 1928. 

McGilvary, Daniel, A half century among the Siamese and the Lao, New York, Fleming H. Revell, 1912. 

Pallegoix, Jean-Baptiste, Description of the Thai Kingdom or Siam [tr. Tips, Walter E. J. from Description du Royaume 

Thai ou Siam, 2 vols, Paris: Mission de Siam, 1854] Bangkok: White Lotus, 2000 

Roberts, Edmund, Embassy to the Eastern Courts of Cochin-China, Siam, and Muscat, on the U.S. Sloop-of-War Peacock, 

David Geisinger, Commander during the years 1832-3-4, New York, Harper, 1837, reprinted Wilmington: 

Scholarly Resources Inc., 1972. 

Smythies, M. ed., Early Accounts of Petchburi, Bangkok, The Siam Society, 1987. 

Smythies, Michael, Descriptions of Old Siam, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1995. 

1910s to 1940s [Rama VI to Rama VIII] 

Chaiyan Rajchagool, The Rise and Fall of the Absolutist Monarchy: Foundations of the Modern Thai State from Feudalism to 

peripheral Capitalism, Bangkok, White Lotus, 1994. 

Mokarapong, Thawatt, History of the Thai Revolution, Bangkok, Chalermnit, 1972. 

Vella, W.F., Chaiyo!: King Vajravudh and the development of Thai Nationalism, Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press, 

1978. 

1950s to Present [Rama IX] (See also ‘Thai Mentalities including Religion’ later) 

Anderson, B., ‘Withdrawal Symptoms: Social and Cultural Aspects of the October 6 Coup’, Bulletin of Concerned 

Asian Scholars, 9, 3, July-September 1977. 

Anderson, B., ‘Studies of the Thai State: The State of Thai studies’, in Ayal, Eliezer B., ed. The Study of Thailand: 

Analyses of Knowledge, Approaches, and Prospects in Anthropology, Art History,Economics, History and Political Science, 

Athens, Ohio, Center for International Studies, 1978. 

Anderson, B., Imagined Communities, [rev. ed.], London, Verso, 1991. 

Anderson, B., The Spectre of Comparisons, Nationalism, Southeast Asia and the World, London, Verso, 1998. 

Chula Chakrabongse, Prince, Lords of Life: The Paternal Monarchy of Bangkok 1782-1932, London, Alvin Redman, 

1960. 

Dhiravat na Pombejra, Court, Company, and Campong, Essays on the VOC presence in Ayutthaya. Ayutthaya Historical 

Study Centre Occasional Paper 1, Phra Nakhon Sri Ayutthaya, Ayutthaya Historical Study Centre, 1992. 

Felicitation Volumes of Southeast-Asian Studies presented to His Highness Prince Dhaninivat Kromamum Bidyalabh 

Bridhyakorn, 2 vols., Bangkok, The Siam Society, 1965. 

Lysa, Hong, ‘Warasan Setthasat Kanmu’uang Critical scholarship in post-1976 Thailand’, in Manas Chitakasem, 

Turton, A., eds., Thai Constructions of Knowledge, London. School of African and Oriental Studies, 1991. 

McCargo, D., Chamlong Srimuang and the new Thai Politics, London, Hurst, 1997. 

Phongpaichit, Pasuk, ‘The Thai Middle Class and the Military: Social Perspectives in the Aftermath of May 

1992’, Thailand Update, RIAP,1992 

Phumisak, Jit, tr. Reynolds, C., Thai radical discourse: the real face of Thai feudalism, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 

1987. 

Phya Anuman Rajadhon, The Nature and Development of the Thai Language, Bangkok, the Promotion and Public 

Relations Sub-division, the Fine Arts Department, 2532 (1989). 

Prizzia, R., Thailand in Transition, The Role of Oppositional Forces, Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press, 1985. 

Reynolds, C., Lysa, Hong, ‘Marxism in Thai historical studies’, Journal of Asian Studies, vol.53, no.1, Nov 1983. 

Reynolds, C. ed. National Identity and its Defenders: Thailand 1939-89, Melbourne, Monash University Centre for 

SE Asian Studies, 1991; new editions with essay, ‘Thai identity in the age of Globalization’, Chiangmai, 

Silkworm Books, 2002 

Riggs, F., Thailand: The Modernization of a bureaucratic polity, Honolulu, East-West Centre Press, 1966. 

Sivaraksa, S., Siam in Crisis, Bangkok, Thai Inter-Religious Commissionfor Development, 1990. 

Special Issue: ‘Seven Hundred Years of the development of the Thai Language’, Crossroads, vol.3, no.1, 1986. 

153



Streckfuss, D., ed., Modern Thai Monarchy and Cultural Politics; the acquittal of Sulak Sivaraksa on the charge of lésé majesté 

in Siam 1995, and its consequences, Bangkok, Santi Prahca Dhamma Institute, 1996. 

Sulak Sivaraksa, Siam in Crisis, Bangkok, Santi Pracha Dhamma Institute, 1980, 1990 

Terwiel, B.J., A History of Modern Thailand, 1767-1942, St. Lucia, University of Queensland Press, 1983. 

Wedel, Yuangrat, with Wedel, Paul, Radical Thought, Thai Mind, The development of revolutionary ideas in Thailand, 

Bangkok, Assumption Business Administration College, 1987. 

Wood, W.A.R., A History of Siam from the earliest times to the year A.D. 1781, with a supplement dealing with more recent 

events, Bangkok, 1924 & London, T. Fisher Unwin, 1926 

Wyatt, David K., Studies in Thai History, Chiangmai, Silkworm Books, 1994. 

Wyatt, David K., Thailand, A Short History, New Haven, Yale University Press & Chiangmai, Trasvin, 1984. 


Anurak Chatanan: Anurak Chatanan & Toi Ungkavatanapong, Fact VS Fiction, Tadu Contemporary Art, 

Bangkok, March 25 - April 19, 1998. 

Apichatpong, Weerasethakul: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan 

Foundation Asia Center, 2002; Gaweewong, Gridthiya, ‘Apichatpong Weerasethakul’ in Art Asia Pacific, 

Issue 37 (2003), p. 47; Kremeier, Ulrike. Apichatpong Weerasethakul. . Montreuil: les édtions de l'oeil, carnets 

de la creation, 2002 

Araya Rasdjarmeearnsook: Apinan Poshyananda, ‘Arya Rasdjarmrearnsook’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995; 

Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook, Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook, Solo Exhibition, the National Gallery, Bangkok, 

December 7-30, 1995; Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook, Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook, Solo Exhibition, the National 

Gallery, Bangkok, 6-30.12.1994; Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘Araya Rasdjarmreansook’ in Art Asia Pacific, 

Issue 37 (2003), p. 77. ; Curtin, Brian, ‘Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook: Matters of Life and Death’, in 

ArtAsiaPacific, No. 53, May/June, 2007, pp. 78 – 79.; Curtin, Brian. “Dialogues with Different.” ArtAsia 

Pacific Issue 66, Nov/Dec 2009. 

Bhusit Poodsongkram: Bhusit Poodsongkram & Boonkwang Noncharoen, Impressionist Painting Exhibition, 

Voyage to London, June,1991 - April,1992. 

Boonkwang Noncharoen: Boonkwang Noncharoen & Bhusit Poodsongkram, Impressionist Painting Exhibition, Voyage 

to London, June, 1991 - April, 1992. 

Boonyavanishkul, Rearngsak: Watson, Robert C., ‘A Sculpted Surrealism’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 1, 2006. 

Cang Saee Tang [Tang Zhang]: Cang Saee Tang, Thadsanasin Kawiiniphon Cang Saee Tang, Published in Cang Sae 

Tang’s funeral at Meeru Wadsuthaaraam, December 2, 2533 (1990); Cang Saee Tang, Visual Art-Poems by 

Tang Chang, 2nd ed. Bangkok, Samnakphim Sawaeng Haa, 2533 (1990); Cang Saee Tang, ‘Chiiwid 

Khwaamkhid Lae Khwaam Ngaam’, Art World, Vol.4 No.2, February - April, 2533 (1990); Cang Saee 

Tang, Jaam Chaw, Baang Bod Khong Bodkawii Phoor Kab Maee Phor Sor 2503-2514, Poets in Tang Chang’s Institute 

of Modern Art, Bangkok, Saaj Song Syk Sid Borrisad Khled Thai Camkad, .2528 (1985); review, Asian Art 

News, vol.11, no.5, 2001. 

Chakraphan Posyakrit: Tira Intravutr, Chakrabhand Posayakrit:Thailand’s Renaissance Man, Bangkok, Nuang-Nuang 

Books, 1985. 

Chalermchai Khosidphipat: ‘Anaakhod Cidtrakam Thai Naj Mum Morng, Chalermchai Khosidphipat’, Phu Cadkaan 

Raj Wan, no date. 

Chalermchai Khositpipat: Hoskin, John, ‘A Question of attitude’, Chalermchai Kositpipat, Panya Vijinthanasarn’, 

Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995. 

Chalood Nimsamer: Silpakorn University, ‘Khyy Kab Aachaan Chalood, Sinlapin Haeng Chaad Saa Khaa 

Thudsanasin Pracampii 2541’ Wang Tha Phra Art Forum, n.d.; Krom Sinlapaakorn ed. ‘Rabiandphab, 

Ngaan Sinlapa Khong Chalood Nimsamer’, Sinlapaakorn, Vol 29 No.4, pp.1-27 September 2528 (1985); 

Krom Sinlapaakorn ed. ‘Kiaw Kab Ngaan Sinlapa Khong Chalood Nimsamer’, Sinlapaakorn, Vol 29 No.4, 

pp.28-42, September 2528 (1985). 

Chatchai Puipia: Chatchai Puipia, Siamese Smile, The Lotus Hasn’t Bloomed Yet, the Japan Cultural Center, Bangkok, 

December, 2-23, 1995; Chatchai Puipia, Paradise Perhaps, A Painting Exhibition, Bangkok University Art 

Gallery, Bangkok, December 8-20, 1997; Chatchai Puipia, Sa-Loke Fai, Silom Art Space, Bangkok, August 

21 - September 26, 1993; Chatchai Puipia & Pinaree Sanpitak, Recent Works, the National Gallery, 

154



Bangkok, Maech 3-20, 1991. ; Preece, Robert and Gaweewong, Gridthiya. ‘An Interview with Chatchai 

Puipia.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 22 1999; Gampell, Jennifer, ‘Desperately seeking Chatchai’, Art & Asia Pacific, 

vol.2, no.3, 1995; Pettifor, Steven ‘Art’s soldier’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999; Preece, Robert; 

Gaweewong, Gridthiya, ‘Cracking beneath the surface’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999. ; review, Art AsiaPacific, 

34, 2002; review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001.; Lind, Ingela. Chatchai Puipia. Montreuil: les édtions 

de l'oeil, carnets de la creation, 2002. 

Chavalit Soemprunsuk: Chavalit Soemprunsuk, Exhibition with Rity Jansen Heijtmajer, Bangkkok, Bhirasri Institute of 

Modern Art, 1986. ; Karnjariya Sukrung, ‘Chavalit’s exhibitions display freedom and fear’, Bangkok Post, 

January 16, 1994. 

Chumporn Apisuk: Apisuk, Chumpon, ‘At Concrete House..’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995 

Damrong Wong-Uparaj; Damrong Wong-Uparaj, Damrong Wong-Uparaj, 30 Years of Printmaking, 

British Council, Bangkok, October 8-31, 1991; Damrong Wong Uparaj, exhibition of paintings of the Japan period, 

Bangkok, German Cultural Institute, December 1987 

Den Warnjing: Den Warnjing, Chiiwid Thai Chonnabod Naj Cidthrakam Thai, Marsi Gallery, Bangkok, April 30 - 

May 31, 1999. 

Fua Haribhitak: Fua Haribhitak, Exhibition of Art by Dr.Fua Haribhitak, the National Gallery, Bangkok, March 2- 

31, 1981. 

Hem Vejakorn: Cakkaphan Posayakrid, Nithadsakaan Phabwaadwicid, Khru Hem Vejakorn,the Art Center, 

Chulalongkorn University, March 21 - April 26, 1996 

His Majesty the King Rama IX: ‘Paintings fit for Royalty’, The Nation, January 30, 1995. 

Huangtanpan, Somneuk: review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006. 

Ithipol Thangchalok: Ithipol Thangchalok, Recent Paintings, the National Gallery, Bangkok, December 12, 1991- 

January 5, 1992. 

Jakapan Vilasineekul: Mountain and Sea, Bangkok, Chulaongkorn University Art Centre, 1997 Review: Pettifor, 

Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998. ; Pettifor, Steven., ‘Jakapan Vilasineekul at Numthong Gallery’ (review), in 

Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 2004, p.82. 

Jakkai Sributr: Pettifor, Steven, ‘In the realm of textiles’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999. ; review, Asian Art 

News, vol.11, no.4, 2001 

Jianpinidnan, Kornkrit: review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006. 

Jiradaj Meemalai, Pornpilai Jongsoontornturakij: As big as it’s small, Bangkok, Tadu, 2002 

Jirapat Tatsanasomboon: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Cultural Confrontation’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(5), Sept/Oct, 2008, pp. 

114-117. 

Jitpratuk, Pomm: review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006. 

Kachacheewa, Anupong: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005. 

Kamin Lertchaiprasert: Kamin Lertchaiprasert, Bangkok, Visual Dhamma Gallery & Dialogue Gallery, 1991; 

Kamin Lertchaiprasert, Normal & Nature, Tadu Contemporary Art, Bangkok, August 9 - September 31, 

1997; Kamin Lertchaiprasert, Kamin Lertchaiprasert, Problem - Wisdom,Queensland Art Gallery 1993 – 1995\; 

Kamin Lertchaiprasert, Nirad Thailand in Drawing (to spirit), the Art Gallery of Faculty of Painting, Sculpture 

& Graphic Arts, Silpakorn University, November, 2-21, 1992; Kamin Lertchaiprasert, Gaw Ery Gaw Gai, 

Visual Dhamma Gallery, Bangkok August 14, - September 11, 1991; Pettifor, Steven, ‘The Process of 

Being’, On Kamin Lertchaiprasert, Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 

2002. ; Ng, Josef, curator, Kamin Lertchprasert, Bangkok, Tang Gallery 2007 

Kamol Phaosavasdi: Kamol Phaosavasdi & Montien Boonma, Content Sense,the National Gallery, Bangkok, January 

14 - February 3, 1995; Khetsirin Knithichan, ‘A Sensible Approach to Nature’, The Nation, November 23, 

1995; Kamol Phaosavasdi & Vichoke Mukdamanee, Kamol & Vichoke Contemporary Art Exhibition, the 

Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Printmaking, Silpakorn University Bangkok, November 25- December 

12, 1992; Pettifor, Steven, ‘Kamol Phaosavasdi at Bangkok University, Asian Art News, vol. 13, no. 1, 

January/February 2003. ; review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.4, 2001; Pettifor, Steven., 

Kamol Tassananchalee: Manid Sriiwanidchapuum, ‘Kamol Tassananchalee, dhek di heng wonkkaan silbhakaam 

Thay’, Syaam Rath, Sabhdaawicaan, June 3-20, 2532 (1999); Kamol Tassananchalee & others, Kamol and His 

Artist Friends (An Art Exhibition, Kamol Tassananchalee and the Thai Art Council Participated Artists), the 

155



National Gallery, Bangkok, February 2-25, 2538 (1995). ; Brecelic, Thomas, ‘The Master of Connections’, 


Kanya Chareonsupkul: Brown, Glen, R., ‘Practical Spirutalism’ Asian Art News, vol.5, no.6, Nov/Dec 1995. 

Khien Yimsiri: Fine Arts Department, A Retrospective Art Exhibition of Khien Yimsiri, the National Gallery, Bangkok 

September 7 - November 7, 2522 (1979); Somporn Rodboon, The Life and Works of Khien Yimsiri, Bangkok, 

SITCA Investment & Securities Public Company Limited, 1994 

Kosit Juntaratip: Kosit Juntaratip & Navin Rawanchaikul, Substanceaboutnonsubstance, Goethe Institut, Bangkok, 

January 11 - February 9, 1995. 

Kritsana Chaikitiwattana: Pettifor, Steven., ‘Grim Reality’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June 2003, p.44- 

46. 

Krue-on, Sakarin: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Something Old, Something new’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 2, 2006; 

review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005; review, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 249, July-September, 2006; 

Salus, Carol, ‘Recent art of Sakarin Krue-On: an interview’ in Art Journal, 67.2 (Summer 2008): p. 92. 

Kunavichayanont, Sutee: ‘Sutee Kunavichayanont: Stereotyped Thailand’ review, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; review, 


Limthamrong, Peerapong: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005. 

Manit Poo-Aree: Manit Poo-Aree, Contemporary Art Exhibition by Manit Poo-Aree,The Gallery of Faculty of Painting 

Sculpture and Printmaking, Silpakorn University, Bangkok, April 8-30, 1999. 

Manit Sriwanichpoom: Knithichan, Khetsirin, ‘City of Hell’ ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997. ; Pettifor, Steven, 

‘Looking glass reality’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.2, 2002. ; Manit Sriwanichpoom, paradise@the.mall, July - 

August, 1998 no place of exhibition; Manit Sriwanichpoom, This Bloodless War, Greed, Globalization, and the 

End of Independence, the Roadside Photo Exhibition, November, 1997. Cit no place of exhibition; Kuroda, 

Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Pettifor, 

Steven, ‘Looking Glass Reality’, On Manit Sriwanichpoon, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 

2002; Pontzen, Rutger. Manit Sriwanichpoom. Montreuil: les édtions de l'oeil, carnets de la creation, 2002. 

Mareeya Dumrongphol: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan 


Michael Shaowanasai: Chua, Ferreolus., ‘Interview with Michael Shaowanasai’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, 

No.10, 2003, p.18-21. 

Michael Shaowanasai: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan 


Mitree Parahom: Pettifor, Steven ‘Defender of Tradition.’ Asian Art News 9:5 September/October 1999 

Montien Boonma: Montien Boonma, Anusorn Naj Ngaan Phraradchathaan Phlerng Sob Naj Montien Boonma, Published 

in Montien Boonma’s funeral at Meru Wad Chonlaprathaan Rangsarid, Nonthaburi, August 24, 2543 

(2000); Montien Boonma, Works, 1990-1993, the National Gallery, Bangkok, February 25, - March 22, 

1993. 2 books; Montien Boonma, Arte Amazonas, Goethe Institut, Bangkok, June 4 - 27, 1992; Montien 

Boonma & Kamol Phaosavasdi, Content Sense,the National Gallery, Bangkok, January 14 - February 3, 1995; 

Montien Boonma, ThaiiahT, the National Gallery, Bangkok, September 7 - October 3, 1990; Richard, 

Frances, ‘Montien Boonma’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 6, February 1998; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The 

First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Montien Boonma, Report 

at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5 th Asian Art Show], Seminar: “Asian Art – Towards the 21 st 

Century”, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Poshyananda, Apinan, Melissa Chiu, and Sulak 

Sivaraksa. Montien Boonma: Temple of the mind. New York: Asia Society and Museum, and London: Asia Ink, 

2003; Desai, Vishakha N., ‘Montien Boonma’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 34; Heartney, Eleanor, 

‘Parallel Lives’ (Montien Boonma at Asia Society and Chen Zhen at P.S. 1) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 

2003), pp. 50-52; Koplos, Janet, ‘Mindfull Living’ in Art in America (May 2004), pp. 90-95; Poshyananda, 

Apinan, Montien Boonma: Temple of the mind, New York & Asia Society & London, Artis, 2003. ; 

Kunavichavanont, Sutee and Apinan Poshyananda eds., Death Before Dying: The Return of Montien Booma, 

Thailand Office of Contemporary Art and Culture, 2006; Pettifor, Steven, ‘An uncommon spirit’, Asian 

Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001; Wongchirachai, Albert Paravi, ‘ Montien Boonma’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, 

no.3, 1995; Poshyananda, Apinan, a tribute, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001; Koh, Jay, ‘Art Activism and Cross- 

156



cultural Projects in Thailand and Myanmar: The Need to Open up Structures for Engagement’, Focas 

(Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.2, July 2001. 

Montri Toesombat: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 

1999Narin Ruttanachun: Narin Ruttanachun, Serenity 1987-1990, Goethe Institute, Bangkok, December 20 - 

March 15, 1991; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian 

Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Mami, 


2002; Pettifor, Steven., ‘Dressing Up Nature’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 1, January/February 2003, 

p.48-51. 

Naraphong Charassri: Mietinen, Juuka O. Naraphong Charassri. Montreuil: les édtions de l'oeil, carnets de la 

creation, 2002 

Natee Utarit: review, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000 ; Lenzie, Iola, ‘A Versatile Stylist’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(6), 

November/December, 2007, pp. 73 – 77. ; review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999; Pettifor, Steven, 

‘Out Of His Own’, On Natee Utarit, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 6, November/December, 2002 

Navin Production Co., Ltd. / Navin Rawanchaikul: Navin Rawanchaikul & Kosit Juntaratip, 

Substanceaboutnonsubstance, Goethe Institut, Bangkok, January 11 - February 9, 1995; Khetsirin Knithichan, ‘ 

“Substance” is intended to shock’ The Nation, January 16, 1995 ; Navin Production Co.,Ltd., Another day in 

Sydney, Published for the 11th Biennale of Sydney, Navin Production Co.,Ltd., 1998. 

Nawin Rawanchaikul: Pettifor, Steven, ‘An art world in a taxi’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.6, 2001; Farquharson, 

Alex. Navin Rawanchaikul. . Montreuil: les édtions de l'oeil, carnets de la creation, 2002 

Nipan Oranniwesa: Pettifor, S. “Searching for Balance” in Asian Art News, Vol. 19 No. 6 (Nov/Dec 2009). 

Nim Kruasaeng: review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001; Pettifor, Steven, ‘In search harmony’, Asian Art News, 

vol.10, no.2, 2000 

Nimmalaikaew, Uttaporn: Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Inevitable Cycles’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 4, 2006. 

Niti Wattaya: Niti Wattaya, Return of the Goldern Era, Dialogue 1991, Bangkok, May 21 - June 11, 1992; Pettifor, 

Steven., ‘Tracing Changes’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 2004, p.44-47. 

Nittaya Ueareeworakul: review, Pettifor, Steven, ‘Nittaya Ueareeworakul at Si-am Art Space’, Exhibition Reviews, 

Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002; Pettifor, Steven, ‘A mantra of unity’, Asian Art News, 

vol.10, no.6, 2000 

Paitun Muangsomboon: Fine Arts Department, Paitun Muangsomboon National Artist Retrospective,the National Gallery, 

Dec. 25, 1989 – Feb. 15, 1990. 

Panya Vijinthanasarn: Panya Vijinthanasarn, Subversion of Truth, Tadu Contemporary Art, January 30 - March 8, 

1998. ; review: Clark, Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.2, March/April 1998 

Paretas Hutangura: Paretas Hutangura, Facing the Alien, Solo Exhibition, January 3-22, 2538 (1995); Manid 

Sriiwanidchapuum, Mahadsacan Wan Samniak, Syaam Rath Sabhdaawicaan, p.58, April 11-17, 2542 (1999). 

(2articles); Paretas Hutangura, The Miracle Days of Awakening, Tadu Contemporary Art, Bangkok, February 

12 - March 14, 1999. 

Phaiboon Suwannakuud: Anusorn Ngaanphraraadchathaan Phlerngsob Phajboon Suwannakuud, March 21, 2526 (1983): 

Praajta, ‘Samphad Siriwanna Suwannakuud, Raw Maj Daj Tung Caj Ca Con’, Ploy Kaem Phed, no date; 

Phajboon Suwannakuud, ‘Som Porj Dork Lyang’, Laeng Khen Ruam Ryang San, 2nd Bangkok, Samnakphim 

Duangkamon, 2518 (1975). 

Phaosavasdi, Kamol: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Media Man with a Conscience’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005. 

Phaptawan Suwannakudt [daughter of Phaiboon] Carter, Michael & Gezcy, Framing Art, Sydney, University of 

New South Wales Press, 2005; Pettifor, Steven, ‘Between Tradition and Modernity: Phaptawan 

Suwannakudt’, Asian Art News, September/October, 2004; Ewington, Julie, ‘Thai Vision, Australian 

Painter, in Recent Painting, Numthong Gallery, Bangkok, 2004; Power, Kevin; Flores, Patrick, in El Poder de 

Narrar / The Power of Narration, Espai d’Art Contemporani de Castello, Valenciana, Spain, 2000; Datuin, 

Flaudette May, ‘The Queen, the Goddess, and the mural painter’, Art Asiapacific, no.14, April 1997; 

Gampell, Jennifer, ‘Profile’, Far Eastern Economic Review, December 21, 1995. 

Phunsombatlert, Bundith: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Searching Out Obsessions’, Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 

2007. 

157



Pichit Tangcharoen, Sumet Pongchinrit, Kongsak Gulgalngdon: Different Angles, Bangkok, Tadu, 2002 

Pinaree Sanpitak: Pinaree Sanpitak, Mother & Child, A Dialogue, Silom Art Space, Bangkok October 2-31, 1993; 

Pinaree Sanpitak & Chatchai Puipia, Recent Works, the National Gallery, Bangkok, March 3-20, 1991: 

Pinaree Sanpitak, The Cross, the Egg, the Cow& the Squash, An Exhibition of Eclectic Works,Silom Art Space, 

Bangkok, November 9 - December 7, 2534 (1991): Pinaree Sanpitak, Womanly Abstract, About Studio/ 

About Caf / A Reading Room, Bangkok, February 13, - April 17, 1999. ‘Body and Soul: Pinaree 

Sanpitak and the art of life’, Art AsiaPacific, no.21, 1999; review Art AsiaPacific, 33, 2002. ; Mertens, Brian, 

‘Pinaree Sanpitak – Where I Work’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007. ; Lenzi, Iola, ‘Pinaree Sanpitak: Art 

through The Breast’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 02, March/April, 2008, pp. 62 – 67. 

; Pettifor, Steve, ‘Making offerings’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999.; Bertrand, Valerie. Pinaree Sanpitak. 

Montreuil: les édtions de l'oeil, carnets de la creation, 2002 

Piwat Nophiran: Jay, Sian, E., ‘All in a smile’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.1, 2000 

Plastic (& other) waste: review, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999 

Prajad Phongdam: Silpakorn University, ‘Chiiwid Lae Phonngaan Sinlapin Haeng Chaad Saa Khaa Thudsanasin 

Pracampii 2541’ Wang Tha Phra Art Forum, n.d. 

Prasong Luemuang:Prasong Luemuang, Diary of a Village, Bangkok, British Council, 1991; Prasong Luemuang, 

Naam Thip - Pla Thong, Bangkok, Silom Art Space, 1991; Prasong Luemuang, Likhid Cak Muubaan, British 

Council Bangkok, December 9, 1991 - January 9, 1992: Prasong Luemuang, Water Moon,, Goethe Institut, 

Bangkok, November 23 - December 15, 1990. 

Prasong Padmanuja: Prasong Padmanuja, PRASONG PADMANUJA Retrospective, the National Gallery, Bangkok, 

July 14 - August 7, 1986. 

Pratuang Emchareon: Phatarawadee Phataranwik, ‘Pratuang & Bunying’, The Nation, February 14, 1995. 

Prawat Laucharoen: review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001 

Rasdjarmrearnsook, Araya: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Embracing Taboos’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 4, 2006. 

Rawid Terdwong: Pinanong Paanchyyn, ‘Duaj Huachaj Khong Cidtrakorn’, Krungthep Wanaathid, May 30, 2542 

(1999). 

Rirkrit Tiravanija: Rirkrit Tiravanija, Museum Studies 4, Rirkrit Tiravanija, Philadephia Museum of Art, April 1 - 

May 31, 1998; Yang, Alice, ‘The artist as chef - Rirkit Tiravanija’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996; 

Rirkrit Tiravanija, Hyde-Antwi, Frank, Supermarket, Zürich, migros museum für gegenwartskunst, 1998; 

Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; 

Galligan, Gregory. “Follow the Screenplay.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 63 May/Jun 2009. 

Sabai, Soi: Teh, David, ‘Soi Sabai’s Temporary Art Connections’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006. 

Sakarin Khrue-on: review, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000 ; Pettifor, Steven, Harvesting Art, in Asian Art News, 

v. 18(2), March/April, 2008, pp. 96 – 99. 

Sansern Milindasuta: Sansern Milindasuta, The Gardener, Bangkok, National Gallery 1993. 

Santi Thongsook: Yvan Cohen, ‘Artistic Witness to a Helter Skelter Urban Nightmare’, The Nation, January 5, 

1995. 

Saravudth Duangjumpa: West, Andrew. ‘Saravudth Duangjumpa: A Contemporary Thai Artist.’ TAASA Review, 

7:3 1998 

Sermsuk Thiensoonthorn: Sermsuk Thiensoonthorn, Outbound Conversation Between 1993-1998, Bangkok, the National 

Gallery, 6-28 February. 

Shaowanasai, Michael: Teh, David, ‘Michael Shaowanasai: Good: New Paintings 2549’ (exhibition review), 


Silpa Phirasri [Corrado Feroci]: Silpa Bhirasri, Articles from the Catalogues of the Annual National Art Exhibition. 

Published in Silpa Bhirasri’s funeral at Meero Naa Phlabphla Idsariyaaporn, Wat Thebsirintharaawaad, 

January 17, 2506 (1963): Silpa Bhirasri, Comments and Articles on Art, Bangkok, The National Association of 

Plastic Arts of Thailand, 1963; Silpa Bhirasri, Contemporary Art in Thailand, Bangkok, the Promotion and 

Public Relations Sub-division, the Fine Arts Department, 2532 (1989); ‘Chabap phiset 100 bi sastracaan 

silpa phirasri’, Warasaan Mahawithayalaay Slipakorn, no.12, 2535 (1992); Damrong Wonguparad, 

Nithadsakaan Cidthrakam Phabthaj Lae Khormuun Kiawkab Chiiwid Lae Phonngaan Khong Professor Silpa Bhirasri, 

158



Suun Thadsanasin Damrong Wonguparad, May 14 - June 30, 2541 (1998); Leesuan, Viboon, 1996, The Life 

and Works of Silpa Bhirasri, Bangkok: Sitca Group of Companies. 

Siriput Pullarp: Siriput Pullarp, The Elements of Humankind, Ceramic Art Exhibition,Queen Sirikit Naitonal 

Convention Center, Bangkok, November 25 - December 15, 1992 

Sittichai Pratchayaratikun: Sittichai Pratchayaraticun, Art Exhibition by Sittichai Pratchayaraticun, Design Line Gallery, 

Bangkok, January 6 - February 6, 1992. 

Somboon Hormienthong: review, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.3, 2002; review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.6, 2001. 

Somboon Hormthienthong: Khetsirin Knithichan, ‘When is a stone not just a stone’, The Nation, January 30, 1995: 

Somboon Hormthienthong Work 1968-1989, Bangkok, National Gallery, 1989; Somboon 

Hormthienthong, Paper Work 1990-1992, Bangkok, Contempus Gallery 1993. 

Somchai Hattakitakosol: Somchai Hattakitakosol, Paintings, Bangkok, Monthien Hotel, 1993 

Sompop Budtarad: Sompop Budtarad, The Art Exhibition by Sompop Budtarad, Phonngaan 2535-2539, October, 4-31, 

1996; Sompop Budtarad, Contemporary Art 2528-2535, December 21, 1992- January 30, 1993. 

Somporn Rodboon: interview, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999 

Srithongdee, Thaweesak: review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006. 

Srivilasa, Vipoo: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Ceramic Narratives’, World Sculpture News, vol. 11, no. 3, 2005. 

Sriwan Janehuttakarnkit: Sriwan Janehuttakarnkit, Sriwan Janehuttakarnkit 1993, Dialogue 1991, Bangkok, n.d. 

Supoj Sirirajanikorn Supoj Sirirajanikorn, The Lost Soul, Studio Xang, February 24 - March 31, 1996. 

Surasi Kusolwong, Gaweewong, Gridthiya, ‘Surasi Kusolwong’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 48Surasit 

Saowakong: John Hoskin, ‘Surasit Saouakong, Recapturing the old Chiang Saen style of Buddhist art’, 

Sawsdee, n.d.; Rooseum, Malmö, ‘Surasi Kosolwon’ (Review) in Frieze, Issue 83 (May 2004), pp. 91-92; 

Sans, Jerome. Surasi Kusolwong.. Montreuil: les édtions de l'oeil, carnets de la creation, 2002 

Surojana Sethabutr: Pettfior, Steven, ‘Cracking potted traditions’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002 

Sutee Kunavichayanont: Sutee Kunavichayanont, Works 1995 - 1998, Tadu Contemporary Art, Bangkok, 1995 – 

1998; Sutee Kunavichayanont, Flowing Tide, Silom Art Space, Bangkok, May 7 - June 18, 1994. 2 books; 

Sutee Kunavichayanont, Flowing Tide, Allen Street Gallery, Sydney, Australia, no date; Sutee 

Kunavichayanont, Time and Mind, Drawing Installation by Sutee Kunavichayanont, Tin Sheds Gallery, Sydney, 

Australia, 1993; Sutee Kunavichayanont, Flowing Tide, unpublished MVA Research Paper, Sydney College 

of the Arts, 1993; Somrak Bunlung, ‘ “Phawa Un Naaryynrom” Pherm Chiiwid Chiiwaa Phaan Hun 

Silikhon’, **** no data; Pettifor, Steven, ‘For All Times’, On Sutee Kunavichayanont, Thailand Feature, 

Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002; Rodriguez, Hilda Maria, ‘Sutee Kunavichayanont’ 

in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 81. ; review Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999. ; in Kee, Joan, ‘Transience and 

Time’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001; Pettifor, Steven, ‘For all times’ Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002. ; Manit 

Sriwanichpoom, Ing Kaanchanawich: History & Memory, Bangkok, Tadu, 2002. 

Taweesak Srithongdee: review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.6, 2001; Lena., ‘Inflated Nostalgia: Solo Exhibition by 

Sutee Kunavichayonont’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.6-8. 

Teerawat Kanama: Findlay, Ian, ‘ Teerawat Kanama at Surapon Gallery’, Asiaweek, Exhibition Reviews, Thailand 

Feature, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002 

Thaiwijit Puangkasemsomboon: Thaiwijit Puangkasemsomboon, Recent Paintings, Bangkok, Visual Dhamma Gallery, 

1991. 

Thammasak Boomcherd: Thammasak Boomcherd, Three Dimension Work, the National Gallery, Bangkok, January 8 - 

31, 1999. 

Thanom Chakpadee: critic Pettifor, Steven, ‘Studios exposed’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002 

Thasnai, Sethaseree: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan 


Thavorn Ko-Udomvit: Phatarawadee Phataranawik, ‘In search of new horizons’, The Nation, January 9, 1995; 

Thavorn Ko-Udomvit, Art Exhibition by Thavorn Ko-Udomvit1989-1990, Seven Seas Gallery. The National 

Gallery, Fukuda Gallery, 1990; Thavorn Ko-Udomvit, Prints 1990-1992, Gallery APA, Japan; Silom Art 

Space, Bangkok, 1992; Thavorn Ko-Udomvit, Thavorn Ko-Udomvit1990-1991, Bangkok, NOB Gallery, n.d. 

Thawan Duchanee: Thawan Duchanee, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1990; The Buddhist Art of Thawan Ducahnee/ 

Wenk, K/ Zurich 1981 [ NLA ef741.9593 T368W]; Thawan Duchanee, Thailand -- In Quest of the Ultimate 

159



Sacredness, Fukuoka Art Museum, the Japan Foundation ASEAN Culture Center Gallery, Japan, 1990; 

Ciraaporn Carernded & Pinanong Paanchyyn, ‘Man of GM, Thawan Duchanee’, GM Magazine, Pak Lung, 

October 2535 (1992) unknown word; Joubert, Lindy, ‘Thawan Duchanee’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, 

November-March 1993/94 

Thawii Nanthakhwuang: Thawii Nanthakhwuang, Retrsopective 1949-1990, Bangkok, National Gallery, 1990. 

Time and Being Group: review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001 

Tiravanija, Rikrit: Rirkrit Tiravanija, R. Stange & F. Waldvogel, Soccer Half Time Cookery Book, Verlag fur Moderne 

Kunst, Nurnberg, 2006; Birnbaum, Daniel, ‘The Lay of the Land’ Artforum, vol 43, no. 10, 2005; Cornwell- 

Smith, Philip, ‘Ramakien Unplugged’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007; Griffin, Tim, ‘Remote Possibilities’, 

Artforum, vol 43, no. 10, 2005; Leffingwell, Edward, ‘Rikrit Tirivanija at the Guggenheim’ (review), Art in 

America, vol. 93, iss. 10, Nov 2005; Mertens, Brian, ‘Rikrit Tiravani Launches New Bangkok Venture’, 

ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007; review, Parachute, 121, 2006; review, Artforum, vol 43, iss. 6, February 2005; 

‘Rikrit Tiravanija – ARC/Musee d’Art Moderne’, (review), Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 242, May-Jun, 

2005. 

Titapol Suwankusolsong: Phatarawadee Phataranawik, ‘A Structural Approach to Space’, The Nation, February 20, 

1995. 

Toi Ungkavatanapong: Toi Ungkavatanapong & Anurak Chatanan, Fact VS Fiction, Tadu Contemporary Art, 

Bangkok, March 25 - April 19, 1998. 

Udomsak Krisanamis: Udomsak Krisanamis, An Exhibition of Work by Udomsak Krisanamis, Goethe-Institut, 

Bangkok, January 9-31, 1990. 

Vane Group: Namtaa Rungaruun, ‘Rorj Jab Tii Khorbfaa Lae Bangsuan Caak Bantyk Khong “Kanghan”‘, no 

date and publication’s name 

Vasan Sitthiket: Wasan Sitthiket, Farmers Are Farmers, Tadu Contemporary Art, Bangkok, October 22 - 

November 29, 1998; Wasan Sitthiket, No Future, Sunday Gallery, December - January, 1996; Khetsirin 

Knithichan, ‘Vasan falls foul of the censors’, The Nation, pp.c7-c8, February 13, 1995; I Love Thai Culture, 

the National Gallery, February 7 - March 3, 2538 (1995). The Nation January 14, 1995 ; Wasan Sitthiket, 

Inferno, the National Gallery, June 5-7, 2534 (1991); Lenzi, Iola, ‘Activist, Anarchist, Artist: Vasan 

Sitthiket’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002). ; Rooney, Sarah, ‘The agony and the ego’, Art & Asia Pacific, 

vol.2, no.3, 1995. ; Pettifor, Steven, ‘Visual insurrection’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001; review, Asian 

Art News, vol.12, no.3, 2002; review, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.5, 2000; Lenzi, Iola., ‘Vasan Sitthiket at 

Atelier Frank & Lee’ (Singapore, review), in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, January/February 2003, p.86- 

87. 

Viboon Leesuwan: Viboon Leesuwan, Poetic Colours on Sa-Paper, the Art Forum Gallery, Bangkok, March 4-25, 

1992; Viboon Leesuwan, Poetic Colours on Sa-Paper, Pacific Asia Museum & Department of Art, CA, USA, 

March - April , 1990; 

Vichoke Mukdamanee: Vichoke Mukdamanee, The Worldview of Vichoke Mukdamanee, the National Gallery, 

Bangkok, October 5-31, 1998; Thomas Brecelic, ‘An Expanding Universe of Earthly Junk’, Bangkok Post, 

May 25, 1996; Vichoke Mukdamanee, Modern Existence 1992, Solo Art Exhibition by Vichoke Mukdamanee, the 

National Gallery, Bangkok, February 6-28, 1992: Vichoke Mukdamanee & Kamol Phaosavasdi, Kamol & 

Vichoke Contemporary Art Exhibition, the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Printmaking, Silpakorn 

University Bangkok, November 25- December 12. ; 1992. review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001 

Vijinthansarn, Panya: Pettifor, Steven, ‘A Painterly Pairing’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006. 

Wannaa Juukhong: Pinanong Paanchyyn, ‘Duaj Huachaj Khong Cidtrakorn’, Krungthep Wanaathid, May 30, 2542 

(1999). 

Watchara Parayoonkum: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Imprisoned In Time’, in World Sculpture News, v. 14(1), Winter, 2008, pp. 

46 – 49. 

Wipawee Boriboon: Wipawee Boriboon, Solo Exhibition of Art by Wipavee Boriboon, Dialogue Gallery, Bangkok, 

December 7-26, 1991. 

Wiroon Thangjaroen: Wiroon Thangjaroen, A New Essence, Bangkok, Tadu Contemporary Art, May-June. 

Womanifesto: Nair, Varsha, ‘Womanifesto’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000; Pettifor, Steven, ‘A communion of 

understanding’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002 

160



Yuree Kensaku Pettifor, Steven, ‘Polished Darkness’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 3 (May/June, 2004), pp. 

50-53 

Politics and Society 

Basham, R., Political Authority in Thailand, University of Sydney, RIAP Occasional Paper no.20, 1992. 

Brummelhuis, H. ten, Kemp, J.K., eds., Strategies and Structures in Thai Society, Amsterdam, Antropologisch- 

Sociologisch Centrum, 1984 

Brummelhuis, H. ten, ‘Abundance and avoidance: an interpretation of Thai individualism’ in above. 

Embree, J.F., ‘Thailand - a loosely structured social system’, American Anthropologist, vol.52, 1950. 

Hanks, L.M., ‘Merit and power in the Thai social order’, American Anthropologist, vol.64, 1962. 

Hanks, L.M.,, ‘The Thai Social Order as Entourage and Circle’ Skinner, G.W., Kirsch, A.T., eds., Change and 

Persistence in Thai Society, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1975. 

Hewison, K. ed., Political change in Thailand, democracy and participation, London, Routledge, 1997. 

Ishii, Y., ‘Church and State in Thailand’, Asian Survey, vol. VII, no.10, October 1968. 

Moore, Frank, J., Thailand, New Haven, HRAF Press, 1974. 

Mulder, N., Inside Thai Society: an interpretation of everyday life,Bangkok, Duang Kamol, 1979, reprint 1990. 

Mulder, N., Inside Southeat Asia: Thai, Javanese and Filipino interpretations of everyday life, Bangkok, Duang Kamol, 

1992. 

Phillips, H., ‘The Culture of Siamese Intellectuals’, in Skinner & Kirsch, below. 

Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its Defenders: Thailand Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000 

(1991,1993) 

Skinner, G.W., Kirsch, A.T., eds., Change and Persistence in Thai Society, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1975. 

Terwiel, B.J., ‘Formal structures and informal rules: an historical perspective on hierarchy, bondage and the 

patron-client relationship’ in Brummelhuis, 1984 

Ungpakorn, Giles J., A Coup for the rich: Thailand’s politicial crisis¸Bangkok, Workers Democracy Publishing, 2007. 

Vaddhanaputi, C., ‘Cultural Dependency in Thai Society: Problems and Prospectives’, New Asian Views, vol.3, 

no.2, United Nations University. 

Pre-Modern Thai Art [selected] 

Boisselier, Jean, The Heritage of Thai Sculpture, New York, Weatherhill, 1975. 

Bowie, T., ed. [essays by Griswold, Lyons, Subhadradis Diskul], The Arts of Thailand: A Handbook of the 

Architecture, Sculpture and Painting of Thailand (Siam), Bloomington, Indiana University Press, 1960. 

Brown, Robert L., ed., Art from Thailand, Mumbai, India, Marg Publications, 1999. 

Cummings, Mary, The Lives of the Buddha in the Art and Literature of Asia, Michigan Papers on South and Southeast 

Asia No. 20, Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The University of Michigan, 1982. 

Elizabeth Lyons, Thai Traditional Painting, Thai Culture, New Series No.20, Bangkok, the Fine Arts Department, 

1990. 

Fickle, D.H., Images of the Buddha in Thailand, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1989. 

Rita Ringis, Thai Temples and Temple Murals, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1990. 

Subhadradis Diskul, M.C., Art in Thailand, A Brief History, Bangkok, Amarin Press, 1986. 

Woodward, H.W.Jnr., ‘History of Art: Accomplishments and Opportunities, Hopes and Fears’, Ayal, Eliezer B., 

ed. The Study of Thailand: Analyses of Knowledge, Approaches, and Prospects in Anthropology, Art History,Economics, 

History and Political Science, Athens, Ohio, Center for International Studies, 1978. 

Pre-Modern Thai Painting [selected] 

Boisselier, J., Thai Painting, Tôkyô, Kôdansha International, 1976. 

Ginsburg, H., Thai Manuscript Painting, London, The British Library, 1989. 

Lyons, E., The Tosachât in Thai Painting, Bangkok, Fine Arts Department, 2nd.ed., 1990. 

Lyons, E., Thai Traditional Painting, Bangkok, Fine Arts Department, 2nd ed., 1990. 

Rajadhon, Phya Anuman, Thet Mahâ Chât, Bangkok, Fine Arts Department, 1990. 

Ringis, R., Thai Temples and Temple Murals, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1990. 

161



Wenk, K., Thailändische Miniaturmalereien, Wiesbaden, Franz Steiner Verlag, 1965. 

Thonburi & Ratanakosin (Rama I-IV) 

Brudiyakara, Prince Bidyalabh, Accounts of the Gilt Lacquer Screen in the Audience Hall of Dusit displayed in the Museum 

of the Emerald Buddha Temple, Bangkok, Museum of Emerald Buddha Temple, n.d. 

Committee for the Rattanakosin Bicentennial Celebration, Rattanakosin Painting, Bangkok, 1982. 

Ishizawa Yoshiaki, Tai no Ji’inhekiga to sekizô kenchiku, Tokyo, Mekon, 1989. 

Meechai Thongthiep, comp., Ramakien: The Thai Raamayana, Bangkok, Naga Books, 1993. 

No Na Pak Nam, Wat Dusidaram, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House, 

June 2526 (1983). 

No Na Pak Nam, Cidtrakam Law Ryang, Somded Phracaw Taksin Mahaaraad Phra Phuu Kuu Caad, Bangkok, Muang 

Boran Publishing, 2536 (1993). 

No Na Pak Nam, Khru Khongpae & Khru Thongyu, Khrong Kaarn Nangsyy Cidtrakam Faphanang Series 3, 

Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House, March 2530 (1987). 

No Na Pak Nam, Phra Acharn Nak, The Foremost Muralist of the Reign of King Rama I, Khrong Kaarn Nangsyy 

Cidtrakam Faphanang Series3.2, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House, July 2530 (1987). 

No Na Pak Nam, Buddhaisawan Chapel,[R1, after 1795] Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang 

Boran Publishing House, February 2526 (1983). 

No Na Pak Nam, Farang Naj Sinlapa Thai, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House 2529 (1986). 

No Na Pak Nam, Sinlapa Ciin Lae Khon Ciin Naj Thai, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House 2530 (1987). 

No Na Pak Nam, Wat Bangkae Yai, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing 

House, June 2534 (1991). 

No Na Pak Nam, Wat chong Nonsi, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing 

House, January 2525 (1982). 

No Na Pak Nam, Wat Maithepnimit,, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing 

House, July 2526 (1983). 

No Na Pak Nam, Wat Matchimawat, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing 

House, October 2526 (1983). 

No Na Pak Nam, Wat Pathumwanaram, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing 

House, February 2539 (1996). 

No Na Pak Nam, Wat Phra Sing, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House, 

March 2526 (1983). 

No Na Pak Nam, Wat Phrachetuphon, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing 

House, March 2537 (1994). 

No Na Pak Nam, Wat Phumin and Wat Nong Bua, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series No. 2, Bangkok, Muang 

Boran Publishing House, October 2529 (1986). 

No Na Pak Nam, Wat Pradu Song Tham, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series No. 2, Bangkok, Muang Boran 

Publishing House, July 2528 (1985). 

No Na Pak Nam, Wat Ratchasittharam,Mural Paintings of Thailand Series No. 2, Bangkok, Muang Boran 

Publishing House, June 2525 (1982). 

No Na Pak Nam, Wat Somanat Wihan, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing 

House, July 2538 (1996). 

No Na Pak Nam, Wat Suthat Dhepwararam, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series Bangkok, Muang Boran 

Publishing House, March 2539 (1996). 

No Na Pak Nam, Wat Suwannaram, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, 2nd eds., Bangkok, Muang Boran 

Publishing House, February 2540 (1997). 

No Na Pak Nam, Wat Thong Thammachat, [R3] Paintings of Thailand Series No. 2, Bangkok, Muang Boran 

Publishing House, May 2525 (1982). 

No Na Pak Nam, Wat Yai Intharam, Mural Paintings of Thailand Series, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing 

House, October 2525 (1982). 

No Na Pak Nam, Wiwadthanaakaan Laj Thaj, Bangkok, Muang Boran Publishing House, February 2534 (1991). 

162



Paritta Chalermpow Koanantakool, Dance and Painting in 19th century Siam, Bangkok, Faculty of Sociology and 

Anthropology, Thammasat University, Country Report Part 2, Traditional Performing Art in Southeast 

Asia, USM, Penang, Malaysia, 10-13 August, 1999. 

Phya Anuman Rajadhon, Thet Maha Chat, Thai Culture, New series No.21, Bangkok, The promotion and Public 

Relations Sub-Division, the Fine Arts Department, 2533 (1990). 

Poshyananda, A., Western-Style Painting and Sculpture in the Royal Thai Court, 2 vols., Bangkok, Amarin Printing 

Group, 1993 [review by Clark, J., Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994]. 

Subhadradis Diskul, M.C., History of the Temple of the Emerald Buddha, Bangkok, the Bureau of the Royal 

Household, n.d. 

Subhadradis Diskul, M.C., Rice, C.S., The Ramakian [Ramayana] Mural Paintings alongthe Galleries of the Temple of the 

Emerald Buddha, Bangkok, Government Lottery Office, 1981.[bilingual] 

Wiyada Thongmitr, Khrua In Khong’s Westernized School of Thai Painting, Thai Painting Series No.1, Bangkok, 

Muang Boran Publishing House, 2522 (1979) 

Wyatt, Donald K., Temple Murals as an Historical Source, The case of Wat Phumin, Nan, Bangkok, Chulalongkorn 


Ratanakosin (Rama V-VIII) 

Chulathat Phayakharanon, Patterns and Evolution of Mural Paintings in Rattanakosin Period, from Technical Seminar on the 

Evolution of Arts and Culture of Rattanakosin Bicentennial, Bangkok, Thailand Information Center, Academic 

Resource Center, Chulalongkorn University, 17 August 2525 (1982). 

Italians at the Court of Siam, The 50th Anniversary Celebration of His Majesty’s Accession to the Throne, 

Bangkok, Amarin Printing and Publishing Public Compary Limited 

Kana Kammakaan Cadngaan Somphod Krung Radtanakoosin 200 Pii, Sculptures of Rattanakosin, Bangkok, A 

Publication of the Committee for the Rattanakosin Bicantennial Celebration to Commemorate the 

Rattanakosin Bicentennial, 2525 (1983). 

National Committee for Organizing the Celebrations for the 50th Anniversary of His Majesty’s Accession to the 

Throne, Rattanakosin Art, the Reign of King Rama I-VIII, 2nd eds. Published in Commemoration of the 50th 

Anniversary of His Majesty’s Accession to the Thorne, Bangkok, Amarin Printing and Publishing Public 

Company Limited, 1998. 

Pairote Samosorn, E-Sarn Mural Paintings,Bangkok, E-Sarn Cultural Center, 2532 (1989). 

Peleggi, Maurizio, Lords of Things, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2002. 

Peleggi, Maurizio, ‘Royal antiquarianism, European Orientalism and the production of archaeological knowledge 

in Modern Siam’, in Goh Ben Lan; Ravi, Srilata; Rutten, Mario, eds., Europe in Asia, Asia in Europe, Leiden: 

KITVL & Singapore: ISEAS, 2005 

After 1947 (Rama IX) 

The Mural Painting of Wat Buddhapadipa, Bangkok, Amarin Printing Group, 1987. 

Art in the Reign of King Rama IX, Volume 1, Bangkok, Golden Jubilee Art Celebration Committee and Rama IX 

Art Museum Foundation, Published On the Occasion of the 50th Anniversary of HM King Bhumibol 

Adulyadej’s Accession to the Throne, 1996. 







Peleggi, Maurizio, The Politics of Ruins and the Business of Nostalgia, Bangkok, White Lotus, 2002. 

General Works on Neo-traditional Art [including Group Catalogues] 

Art and Environment, Bangkok, Silpakorn University & Goethe Institut, 1991. 

163



Art Exhibition by the members of the Faculty of Painting, Sculpture and Graphic Arts, Bangkok, Silpakorn University 

[6th], 1989, [7th] 1990, [8th] 1991. 

Change and Modernism in Thai Art, Canberra, Contemporary Art Space, 1991. 

Eight Visions in Thai Contemporary Drawing, Bangkok, Dialogue Gallery, 1991. 

Hoskin, J., Ten Contemporary Thai Artists, Bangkok, Graphis, 1984 

Leesuwan, V., An Exhibition of Thai Art in the People’s Republic of China Beijing, Centre of Fine Arts, 1985 [some 

modern works illustrated] 

Pawlin, A., Dhamma Vision, Bangkok, Visual Dhamma Gallery, 1984. 

Thai-Australian Cultural Space, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1994. 

The New Path, Bangkok, Con-tempus 1992. 

Third Thai Art ‘80, Bangkok, Bhirarsi Institute of Modern Art, 1980. 

White Group 4th Contemporary Water Colour Exhibition/ Bangkok, National Gallery, March 1985. 

General Works on Modern Thai Art 

Apinan Poshyananda, ‘Thai MODERNism to (post?) modernISM, 1970s and 1980s (Seeing "Yellow" from a 

Thai perspective)’, in Clark, J., ed., Modernity in Asian Art, Sydney, Wild Peony, 1993. 

Apinan Poshyananda, Modern Art in Thailand, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1992. 

Bhirasri, S. [Thai name of Ferroci, Corrado], Contemporary Art in Thailand, Bangkok, Fine Arts Department, B.E. 

2532 [1989]. 

Cate, Sandra, Making Merit, Making Art: A Thai Temple in Wimbledon, Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 2003 

Clark, John, Asian Modernities, Chinese and Thai Art Compared, 1980-1999, Sydney: Power Publications, 2010. 

Michaelsen, H., ‘State Building and Thai Painting and Sculpture in the 1930s and 1940s’, in Modernity in Asian 

Art, 1993. 

Michaelsen, H., ‘Thailand in the 1980s’, Art Monthly Australia, no.41, June 1991. 

Michaelsen, H., Die Entwicklung und die Konsequenzen der westlichen Einflüsse auf die zeitgenössische thailändische Malerie, 

Magisterarbeit, Ruhr Universität-Bochum, 1987. 

Pawlin, A., ‘Reaching beyond Tradition’, Asian Art News, 1, no.3, Nov/Dec 1991. 

Pettifor, Steven, Flavours: Thai Contemporary Art, Bangkok, Thavibu Gallery, 2003 

Phillips, H., The Integrative Art of Modern Thailand, Berkeley, Lowie Museum of Anthropology and California 

University Press, 1992. [Review by Murray, S.E., Asian Art News, 2, no.2 Mar/ Apr 1992]. 

Piriya Krairiksh & Thongchua, P., Art in Thailand since 1932, Bangkok, Thamasat University, Thai Khadi 

Research Institute, 1982. 

Piriya Krairiksh, Thai Reflections on American Experiences, Bangkok, Bhirasri Institute of Modern Art, 1986 

Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘Portraits of Modernity in the Royal Thai Court’, in Asian Art & Culture V(VIII, 1), 

Winter, 1995. 

Rodboon, Somporn, ‘Contemporary Art Scene in Thailand’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art 

Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Smithies, M., ‘The Bangkok Art Scene in the Early 1960s: A personal souvenir’, Journal of the Siam Society, 

vol.66, July 1978. 

Wong-Uparaj, Damrong, Professor Silpa Bhirasri, 1978. 

Architecture and Environment 

Kana Kammakaan Cadngaan Somphod Krung Radtanakoosin 200 Pii, Architectures of Rattanakosin, Bangkok, A 

Publication of the Committee for the Rattanakosin Bicantennial Celebration to Commemorate the 

Rattanakosin Bicentennial, 2525 (1983). 

Aasen, Clarence, Architecture of Siam, A Cultural History Interpretation, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 

1996. 

Askew, Marc, Interpreting Bangkok, The Urban Question in Thai Studies, Bangkok, Chulalongkorn University Printing 

House, 1994. 

Askew, Marc, Bangkok: Place, Practice and Representation, London, Routledge, 2002. 

164



Dumarçay, Jacques, The House in South-East Asia, (Tr.& Ed. Smithies, M.), Singapore, Oxford University Press, 

1990. 

Dumarçay, Jacques, The Palaces of Southeast Asia, Architecture and Customs [tr., ed. Michael Smythies], Singapore, 

Oxford University Press, 1991. 

Fox, James J., ed. Inside Austronesian Houses, Canberra, Australian National University, 1993. 

Sumet Jumsai, Naga, Cultural, Origins in Siam and the West Pacific, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1989. 

Moore, Elizabeth, et.al, Ancient Capitals of Thailand, Bangkok, Asia Books Co.,Ltd., 1996. 

Smithies, Michael, Old Bangkok, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1993. 

Waterson, Roxana, The Architecture of South-East Asia through Travellers’ Eyes, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University 

Press, 1998. 

Roxana Waterson, The Living House, An Anthropology of Architecture in South-East Asia, Singapore, Thames and 

Hudson, 1997. 

Craft 

Bhirasri, Silpa, Thai Lacquer Works, Bangkok, The Promotion and Public Relations Sub-Division, the Fine Arts 

Department, 2532 (1989). 

Cohen, E., The Commercialized Crafts of Thailand: Hill tribes and lowland villages, Richmond, Curzon & Honolulu, 

University of Hawaii Press, 2000. 

Connors, Mary F., Lao Textiles and Traditions, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1996. 

Conway, Susan, Thai Textiles, London, British Museum Press, 1992. 

Fraser-Lu, Sylvia, Handwoven Textiles of South-East Asia,2nd Impression, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 

1990. 

Songsak Prangwatthanakun & Patricia Naenna, Lan Na Textiles, Yuan Lue Lao, Chiang Mai, the Center for the 

Promotion of Arts and Culture, Chiang Mai University, 2533 (1990). 

Subhadradis Diskul, M.C. ,The Lacquer Pavilion at Suan Pakkad Palace, Bangkok Princess Chumbhot of Nagara 

Svarga. 

Thai Textiles, Threads of a Cultural Heritages, Chiang Mai, Center for the Promotion of Arts and Culture, Chiang 

Mai University, 1996. 

Wiboon Liisuwan, Directory of ThaiFolk Handicrafts, Bangkok ,The Industrial Finance Corporation of Thailand, 

2532 (1989). 

Reference 

Joti Kalyanamitra, Six Hundred Years of Work by Thai Artists & Architecture, Bangkok, The Fine Arts Commission 

of the Association of Siamese Architects Under Royal Patronage, 1977. 

Art Collection & Galleries 

The Thai Farmers Bank Art Collection, ‘Award from Contemporary Art Competition in the Year 1979-1995 and Realistic 

Paintings in the Year 1994’ 

Moonlanithi Thanaakaan Krongtheb, Bua Luang Paintings, A Collection of Prize Winning Paintings from the 1st to 19th 

Bua Luang Painting Competitions To Mark the 50th Anniversary (Golden Jubilee) Celebrations of His Majesty the King’s 

Accession to the Throne, Bangkok, Amarin Printing and Publishing Co., ltd. (plc), 2539 (1996). 

Pettifor, Steven, ‘A New Art Center For A New Era’ [Bangkok Art and Culture Centre], in AsianArtNews, vol. 

18, no. 6, Nov/Dec 2008, p. 96-99 

Pettifor, Steven, ‘A Fresh Face For Thai Art [Apinan Poshyananda on Bangkok Art and Culture Centre], in 

AsianArtNews, vol. 18, no. 6, Nov/Dec 2008, p. 100-101 

Sombat Permpoon Gallery, Amazingly fine, Amazingly Thai, Bangkok, Sombat Permpoon Gallery. 

Subhadradis Diskul M.C. et al.,The Suan Pakkad Palace Collection, 2nd printing, Bangkok, Princess Chombhot of 

Nagara Svarga, 1991. 

Thavibu Gallery, Numthong Gallery, Bangkok, Art AsiaPacific, no.34, 2002. 

165



TISCO 25 Anniversary,TISCO Contemporary Art Collection, Bangkok, Thai Investment and Securities Public 

Company Limited. 

Selected Major Exhibitions in Thailand (by Year) (material in some Australian public libraries) 

1951 

National Exhibition of Art, Bangkok, Silpakorn University, 10 November - 10 December. 

1958 

National Exhibition of Art, Bangkok, ‘Hor Sin Trong Khaam Anudsaawarii Thahaanaasaa’, 15 March - 15 April. 

1979 

Kaan Sadaeng Sinlapakam Haeng Chaad Khrang Thii 1, Bangkok, 15-30 November. Circulated Exhibition 

1982 

Vane Group, 3rd Exhibition of Paintings by Vane Group, Bangkok, the Bhirasri Institute of Modern Art, 12-31 

January. 

1984 

20 Artists, Paperwork,Bangkok, the Silpakorn University Art Gallery, 25 February - 12 March. 

Dhamma Vision, Bangkok, Visual Dhamma Gallery. 

1987 

Thai Farmers Bank, Thai Farmers Bank Painting Competition in the Celebrations for the Auspicious Occasion of His Majesty 

the King’s Sixtieth Birthday Anniversary, Bangkok, Thai Cultural Center, no date. 

1988 

5 Young Artists of the Year’88, Bangkok, the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 2-14 June. 

1989 

5 Young Artists of the Year’89, Bangkok, the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 1-19 June. 

1990 

Asian International Art Exhibition, Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery, 17 December,1990-6 January 1991. 

1991 

Bangkok Bank Ltd. Biographies of Thai Artists, Printed for IBRD/IMF Meeting, Bangkok, Thailand, 1991. 

Parallel Views, An Exhibition of Contemporary Thai Art, Victoria, Australia, Luba Bilu Gallery, 4-28 September. 

Somporn Rodboon, ‘Thai Contemporary, Works on Paper’, no date. 

Change and Modernism in Thai Art, Canberra, Australia, Galleries 1 and 2, Gorman House, 14 March - 6 April. 

The 8th Exhibition of Contemporary Art by Young Artists, On the Occasion of “Silpa Bhirasri Day”, Bangkok, the 

Silpakorn University Art Gallery, 15 September - 8 October. 

8th Art Exhibition by the Members of the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts Silpakorn University, The Centennial 

Celebration of Professor Silpa Bhirasri, Bangkok, Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts Silpakorn 

University, 15 September - 5 October. 

3th Toshiba “Brings Good Things to Life” Art Competition 1991, no date 

Thai Farmers Bank Painting Competition in the Celebrations for the Auspicious Occasion of the Thirty Sixth Birthday 

Anniversary of Her Royal Highness Princess Maha Chakri Sirindhorn in the Year 1991, Bangkok, Thai Cultural 

Center, sponsored by Thai Farmers Bank, no date. 

Art and Environment, Bangkok, the Gallery of the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic arts, Silpakorn 

University, 6-28 February. 

8 Actual Visions in Thai Contemporary Drawing, Bangkok, Dialogue Gallery, 10-24 November. 

Kaan Prakuad Sinlapakam Por Tor Thor Khrang Thii 6, Bangkok, the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 2-19 

December. 

1992 

Krom Sinlapakorn, 73 Sinlapin Thaj Sid Silp Bhirasri, Bangkok, Phiphidtaphansathaan Haeng Caad, August - 

September. 

White Group, A Decade of White Group , Individual Project 1992.Bangkok, Silom Art Space Gallery 15 October - 15 

November, National Art Gallery 4 - 29 November 

Charity Auction for Special Olympics of Thailand, Bangkok, Dialogue 1991, 14-16 November 

166



Isan Group, The Sky Without Birds, The Earth Without Animals Bangkok, River City Department Store, 13-23 

November. 

The New Path, Bangkok, Queen Sirikit National Convention Center, 5-31 January. 

Creative Feminity, Bagnkok, Queen Sirikit National Convention Center, 3 May - 3 June. 

Modern Thai Prints & Works on Paper, An Exhibition to Mark Thailand Update 1992, Sydney, Australia, University of 

Sydney Staff Club, 8-15 October. 

Bangkok artists, Bangkok Matters, Bangkok, Silom Art Space, 28 March - 23 May. 

The 9th Exhibition of Contemporary Art by Young Artists, In Commemoration of “The Centennial Celebration of Professor 

Silpa Bhirasri”, Bangkok, the Silpakorn University Art Gallery, 21 August - 8 September. 

4th Toshiba “Brings Good Things to Life” Art Competition 1994, no date. 

9th Art Exhibition by the Members of the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts Silpakorn University, The Centennial 

Celebration of Professor Silpa Bhirasri, Bangkok, Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts Silpakorn 

University, 15 September - 5 October. 

Melancholic Trance, Bangkok, Visual Dhamma Gallery, 23 May - 30 June. 

Painting and Sculptures Exhibitions on the Occasion of the Bank of Thailand’s 50th Anniversary, Bangkok, Bangkhunprom 

Palace 2-4 December 1992, Thailand Cultural Center 15-31 January 1993. (book) 

Painting and Sculptures Exhibitions on the Occasion of the Bank of Thailand’s 50th Anniversary, Bangkok, Bangkhunprom 

Palace 2-4 December 1992, Thailand Cultural Center 15-31 January 1993. (pamphlet) 

Cries from theHills, Children’s Art Exhibition from 6 tribes(Karen, Hmong, Mien, Lisu, Lahu, Akha), 17-24 October 2535 

(1992) Circulated Exhibition in Thailand. 

The Decade of Printmaking, Bangkok, Queen Sirikit National Convention Center, 21 July - 10 August. 

Thai Farmers Bank, Thai Farmers Bank Painting Competition in the Celebrations for the Auspicious Occasion of Her Majesty 

the Queen’s Sixtieth Birthday Anniversary, Bangkok, Thai Cultural Center, no date. 

Multiple Drawing, Bangkok, the Gallery of the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts Silpakorn 

University, 24 August - 9 September. 

Thai Farmers Bank, Contemporary Art Exhibition 1992,Bangkok, the National Gallery, 8 June - 8 July. 

Exhibition of Art Instructors 1992 Faculty of Fine Arts Chiangmai University,Bangkok, the National Gallery, 18 

September - 10 October. 

Bangkok-Nagoya, Bangkok, the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 7-28 October. 

1993 

Sai-Nam-Tai Contemporary Art Exhibition, Bangkok, Tridhos Gallery, 11 November - 31 December. 

Four Painters, Bangkok, the National Gallery, 9-28 December. 

White Group, People, Bangkok, the Silapkorn University Art Gallery, 1-25 December. 

The 38th National Exhibition of Art, the Centennial Celebration of Professor Silpa Bhirasri, Bangkok, the Silpakorn 

University art Gallery, 15 September - 5 October. 

The 10th Exhibition of Contemporary Art by Young Artists, Commemorating Silpakorn University’s 50th Anniversary, 

Bangkok, the Silpakorn University Art Gallery, 25 August - 10 September. 

Contemporary Thai/Japanese Art Exhibition, Beyond the Border, Tokyo, P3 art and environment, 9-23 December; 

Bangkok, Silpakorn University Art Gallery, 14-27 February. 

Thailand -- Land of Thousands Ideas, Bangkok, the National Gallery, 9-30 January. 

1994 

Cobalt Blue Group, The 2nd Contemporary Art Exhibition by Cobalt Blue Group, Bangkok, the Imperial Queen’s Park 

Hotel, 6-23 January. 

6th Toshiba “Brings Good Things to Life” Art Competition 1994, no date. 

1st Art Exhibition by the Members of the College of Fine Arts, Bangkok, the National Gallery, 10-31 August. 

Tadsawat Group, 1st Art Exhibition, Bangkok, Place of Art, 30 October - 20 November. 

Water Group, Art Exhibition by Water Group, Bangkok, Art Forum Gallery, 4-25 February. 

2537 Art Exhibition, Bangkok, the Changing Exhibition Hall, Thailand Cultural Center, 21 November - 18 

December, sponsored by Bangkok University. cit 

Saang Saan Tamnaan Sin, 20 Pii Naew Ruam Sinlapin Haeng Prathed Thai 2517-2537, Bangkok, Queen Sirikit 

National Convention Center, October. 

167



1995 

Thai Farmers Bank, Contemporary Art Exhibition 1995, Bangkok, the National Gallery, 9-30 June. 

Thai Tensions, Bangkok, the Art Center, Center of Academic Resources, Chulalongkorn University, 1-30 

September. 

The Members of the Department of Graphic Arts, Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts, Graphic Arts 

Exhibition, Bangkok, Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts, 5-31 July. 

Nithadsakaan Cidtrakam Thai, 10 Pii Klum Thaan Kuud, Bangkok, Place of Art, 19 March - 9 April. 2 books 

Exhibition of Contemporary Art, Toshiba “Bring Good Things to Life”, Bangkok, no date, no place of exhibition 

1996 

Into the Next Decade, Tadu Contemporary Art, November 28, 1996. 

Into the Next Decade, Tadu Contemporary Art, 29 November 1996 - 25 January 1997. 

Cobalt Blue Group, The 3rd Art Exhibition by Cobalt Blue Group, Bangkok, the National Gallery, 8-30 March. 

Symbolist, 1996 Art Exhibition, Bangkok, Place of Art, 5-24 January 1997. 

Liveart, Thailand First Performance Art Event, Bangkok, Concrete House, 6 July. 

W O M A N?, Bangkok, the Art Center, Center of Academic Resources, Chulalongkorn University, 8-31 August. 

Third Art and Cultural Festival, Temples, Cemeteries, Private-Residences, Public Buildings, Streets, Bridges, Walls, rivers and 

Canals, Open Spaces, Chiang Mai, Thailand, Chiangmai Social Installation, Faculty of Fine Arts, Chiang Mai 

University, 19 November - 19 February. 

1997 

Absolute Abstract, Bangkok, Tadu Contemporary Art, 28 March - 25 May. 

Painters’ Pursuit, Bangkok, Tadu Contemporary Art, 7 June - 31 July. 

14th Art Exhibition by the Members of the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts, In Commemoration of 55th 

Aniiversary of the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts, Silpakorn University, Bangkok, the Gallery of the 

Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts, 15 September - 15 October. 

Hanoi Fine Arts Institute, Silpakorn University, Hue College of Arts, and Chiang Mai University, Contemporary 

Fine Arts Exhibition, no date. 

Golden Jubilee Art Exhibition, 50 Years of Thai Art on the Occasion of the 50th Anniversary of HM King Bhumibol 

Adulyadej’s Accession to the Throne,Bangkok, Queen Sirikit National Convention Center. December 1996 - 

January 1997 

1998 

Hers Group, Woman Opportunity, Bangkok, Tadu Contemporary Art, 18 December-18 January. 2 posters 

the pink, the bad & the ugly, the Art Center, Centers of Academic Resources, Chulalongkorn University, 13-30 

October 1998. 

Bangkok Art Project 1998, January Events 2542 (1999) cit 

73 Thai artists & 7 Asian artists, Bangkok Art Project 1998, Bangkok, Public Art in Community Lives Across the 

Ratanakosin Island, 8 December 1998 - 31 January 1999. 2 books 

Master Thai Artists in Japan, Bangkok, the Art Gallery, the Faculty of Painting Sculpture and Graphic Arts, 

Silpakorn University, 27 June - 15 July. 

5 Decades of the National Exhibition of Art 1949-1998, Bangkok, the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 1-30 June. 

Plastic (&other) Waste, Bangkok, the Art Center, Center of Academic Resources, Chulalongkorn University, 7 

April - 1 May. 

1999 

New Essence, Bangkok, Tadu Contemporary Art, 13 May - 13 June. 

Womanifesto-II, Second International Women’s Art Exchange, Bangkok, Saranrom Park, 13 March - 4 April. 

Vasha Nair, ‘Womanifesto II-- jogging ahead’, n.paradoxa, Vol. 4., 1999. 

No Guarantee, Sydney, Australia, SCA Gallery, 30 September - 6 November. 

The members of Thai Art Department, Faculty of Painting Sculpture & Graphic Arts, Silpakorn University, Thai 

Art Exhibition, Bangkok the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 24 May -11 June. 

The members of Thai Art Department, Faculty of Painting Sculpture & Graphic Arts, Silpakorn University, Thai 

Art Exhibition, Bangkok the Art Gallery Silpakorn University, 24 May -11 June, price list. 

2004 

168



Löschmann, Jörg, ed. Identities, versus Globalisation (Cat.), Chiangmai, Heinrich Böll Foundation, 2004 

2007 

Pettifor, Steven, ‘In Praise of the Spirit’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(1), Jan/Feb, 2008, pp. 74 - 79. 

Modern Thai Art 

Apinan Poshyananda, Modern Art in Thailand, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1992. 

Apisuk, Chumpon, ‘Art of Dissent’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 


First International Conference on Modern Art in Thailand “Modern Art in Thailand 1932-1992, Changing Perspectives”, 

organised by the Faculty of Fine and Applied Arts, Chulalongkorn University, 31 July - 2 August, 1992 

National Committee for Organizing the Celebrations for the 50th Anniversary of His Majesty’s Accession to the 

Throne, Rattanakosin Art, the Reign of King Rama IX 2nd eds. Published in Commemoration of the 50th 

Anniversary of His Majesty’s Accession to the Thorne, Bangkok, Amarin, 1997 

Pettifor, Steven, ‘The Drama of Animals’, [Peter Woytuk in Bangkok], in World Sculpture News, vol 14, no 4, 

Autumn 2008, pp.52-56 

Phillips, Herbert P.The Integrative Art of Modern Thailand, Berkeley, University of California at Berkeley, 1992. 

Piriya Krairiksh & Pishnu Supanimit, Art since 1932, Research Document No. 17 Bangkok, Thai Khadi Research 

Institute, Thammasart University (1982). 

Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘Introduction to Thai Modernism’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Thomson, Jonathon, ‘A Confident Vision’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(6), November/December, 2007, pp. 78 – 

82. 

Photography in Thailand 

Anake, Naawikkamuun, Photography in Thailand, Bangkok, Sangdad Publishing Co.,Ltd., 2530 (1987). 

Anake, Nawigamune. Taay rup muang Thay samayreek [The Early History of Photography in Thailand], Bangkok, 

Catpim Khrangreek Thay, 1987. 

Cary, Caverlee, ‘In the image of the King: two photographs from nineteenth century Thailand’, in Taylor Nora 

E. ed, Studies in Southeast Asian Art: Essays in honor of Stanley J.O’Connor, Ithaca, SEAP Cotrnell University, 

2000. 

Nawigamune, Anake, Prawat kaan thaay ruup yut reek khong Thay [The Early History of Photography in Thailand], 

Bangkok, Sarakadee Press, 2005. 

Sakda Siripant, King and Camera, Evolution of Photography in Thailand 1845-1992, Bangkok, Prof. Sakda Siriopant, 

2535 (1992). 

White, Stephen. John Thomson, life and photographs: the Orient, Street life in London, Through Cyprus with the camera. 

London: Thames & Hudson, 1985. [includes 1865 photographs of Siam and Cambodia] 

1980s 

Sandra Cate, Long-Distance Merit-Making, Art at a Thai Buddhist Temple in Wimbledon, unpublished PhD Thesis, 

University of California, Berkeley, 1998. 

Virginia Henderson, The Social Production of Art in Thailand, Patronage and Commoditisation, 1980-1998, unpublished 

MA in Thai Studies Thesis, Chulalongkorn University, 1998. 

Sodchuen Chaiprasathna, Surrealistic Trends in Painting and Literature in Thailand 1964-1984, Bangkok, The Siam 

Society, 1996. 

1990s 

Apinan Poshyananda, ‘Behind Thai Smiles: Three Contemporary Thai Artists’, Art & Asia Pacific, no.1, 

supplement to Art & Australia, March 1993. 

Apinan Poshyananda, ‘Smile-a-while campaigns for cultural correctness’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995. 

Chanjaraen, Chanyaporn, ‘Chiang Mai Art Festival’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994. 

Chanjaroen, Chanyaporn, ‘Testing the Audience’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Clark, John, ‘Fifty years of National Art Exhibitions’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999 

169



Clark, John’, ‘Decoration and distance: The work of Damrong Wong-Upparaj’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 

1995. 

Datuin, Flaudette May V., ‘ The Goddess and the Mural Painter: Phaptawan Suwannakudt’s murals’, ART 

AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997 

Fink, Hannah. ‘Rythmic Air: The Fine Art of Savanhdary Vongpoothorn.’ Art Asia Pacific 24:1999 

Gampell, Jennifer, ‘Sale Time, Spaceless Art in Bangkok’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996. 

Grounds, John, ‘Learning About Difference’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Hoskin, John, ‘Looking Ahead’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Johnson, David. ‘Chiang Mai Changes: Thailand’s celebrated installation Festival.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:2 

Spring 1996 

Kirker, Anne, ‘Daring to Confront’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Kirker, Anne. ‘The Performance of Printmaking: Three Thai Artists.’ Art Asia Pacific 24:1999 

Lucas, Noelene, ‘Metaphor for a Delicate Balance’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Pettifor, Steven, ‘In search of fresh direction’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999 

Pongrapeeporn, Pipat, ‘The Role of a Gallery Owner in Bangkok’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 

1993/94 

Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘A Guide to the Art Scene in Thailand’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 

1993/94 

Preece, Robert, ‘Doin’ it for themselves’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.6, November- December 1997. 

Rasdjarmrearnsook, Araya, ‘Problems of Women Artists’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Rasjarmrearnsook, Araya, ‘The end of the Chiang Mai Social Installation’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000 

Rodboon, Somporn, ‘Thai Contemporary Installation’, Art Monthly Australia, no.72, August 1994. 

Wongchirachai, Albert, ‘Art as Pseudo Religion’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Contemporary Thai Art Since 2000 

Cornwel-Smith, Philip. “Cinema Paradiso” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 63 May/Jun 2009. 

Curtin, Brian, ‘Phuket a Year Later (Art for Andaman series), Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 245, November- 

December, 2005; ‘Reading Thai Art Internationally’ (book review), Art Journal, vol. 64, iss. 1, 2005. 

Gaweewong, Gridthiya., ‘Project 304: A Secret Code of Cultural Operation from Bangkok Art World’, in Vehicle: 

Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.48-51. 

Mertens, Brian. ‘Death in Venice: Montien and Araya’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005. 

Mertens, Brian, ‘The Art of Corruption: Thai Artists take on politics’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 57, Mar/Apr, 2008, 

pp. 92 - 93. 

Nair, Varsha, ‘All About the Future: Bangkok’s About Café’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. 

Ng, Josef., ‘History & Memory: The Hook, the Line and the Sinker of Thai History 101, Group Exhibition by 

Sutee Kunavichayanont, Ing K, Manit Sriwanichpoom’(Art Center, Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok), 

in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.36-43. 

Ng, Josef, curator, Thai Contemporary: Charm and Chasm, Bangkok, Tang Gallery, 2007 

Pettifor, Steven ‘FT3D at the Japan Foundation’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007; 

‘Mechanical Imagination’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 4, 2006; ‘Neo Nationalism at Chulalongkorn 

University Art Center’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006; ‘Making Connections’ (Temporary 

Art Museum Soi Sabai), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 2, 2006; ‘Present Perfect at Bhirasri Institute of 

Modern Art’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 2004, p.83-84; ‘In Search of Global 

Identities’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, p.48-51; ‘Manit Sriwanichpoom and 

Weng Fen at Tang Gallery’ (review), in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, November/December 2003, p.91- 

92; ‘Dansoung Sungvornveshapan at Chulalongkorn University’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, 

Sep/Oct, 2003, p.83-84; ‘Niti Wattuya at Numthong Gallery’ (review), in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, 

November/December 2003, p.92; ‘Studios Exposed’, Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, 

January/February 2002; ‘Struggling for a change on a global stage’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002; ‘A 

Communion of Understanding’, Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002; 

‘Northern Thailand’s artistic home’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001. 

Rawanchaikul, Navin, editor, Public Art In(tervention), Chiangmai, Fly me to another world project, 2006 

170



Teh, David, ‘Growing Pains’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; ‘Exhibition Round-up: Bangkok’, Art and Australia, 

vol. 43, no. 3, 2006. 

Thompson, Jonathan, ‘A Taste of Thai Sculpture’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 3, 2006; ‘Under the Hammer 

in Bangkok’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006. 

Toop, Leigh. Installation Art From Thailand: Extending the Discourse on Installation Art. (PhD Diss.: Australian 

National University, 2009) 

Tutton, Sarah, ‘Parking Lots, Shopping Malls and Contemporary Art in Bangkok’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 

(2002) 

Contemporary Cinema, Television and Video 

Chaiworaporn, Anchalee., ‘Nostalgia in Post-Crisis Thai Cinema’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, 

No. 4, June 2002, p.298-311. 

Cusripituck, Setaphorn et al., Communication Policies in Thailand: A Study Project, Bangkok, UNESCO, 1985. 

Hamilton, A., ‘The Unforgotten Kings: Icons and Modernity in Thailand’, unpublished, 1992. 

Hamilton, A., ‘Family dramas; film and modernity in Thailand’, Screen, vol.33, no.2, Autumn 1992 

Ingawanij, May Adadol. ‘Transistor and Temporality: The Rural as Modern Thai Cinema's Pastoral’, in Catherine 

Fowler and Gillian Helfield (eds.), Representing the Rural: Space, Place and identity in Films about the Land 

(Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 2006), pp80-97. 

Ingawanij, May Adadol and Richard Lowell MacDonald, ‘Blissfully Whose? Jungle Pleasures, Ultra-modernist 

Cinema and the cosmopolitan Thai auteur’. 

Ingawanij, May Adadol. ‘Nang Nak: Thai bourgeois heritage cinema’, Inter-Asia Cultural Studies 8.2 (2007): 180- 

193. 

Morris, Rosalind C. ‘Photography and the Power of Images in the History of Power: notes from Thailand’, in 

Photographies East: the camera and its histories in East and Southeast Asia (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 

2009), pp121-160. 

Klima,Alan. The Funeral Casino: meditation, massacre and exchange with the dead in Thailand, (Princeton, NJ: Princeton 


Morris, Rosalind C. . In the place of origins: modernity and its mediums in northern Thailand (Durham, N.C.: Duke 

University Press, 2000). 

Works on Modern Thai Literature in English 

Anderson, B., Mendiones, Ruchira, In the mirror: Literature and Politics in Siam in the American Era, Duang Kamol, 

Bangkok, 1985, (the long foreword contains an accessible review of the problems of Americanization in 

culture and politics in the 1960s and 1970s). 

Barmé, S., Kulap in Oz: A Thai View of Australian Life and Scoiety in the late 1940s [includes translation of 

Siburapha’s Until we meet again, Clayon, Monash Asia Insitute, 1995. 

Botan, Letters from Thailand, tr. Fulop, Bangkok, Duang Kamol, 1991. 

Kriengkraipetch, Suvann, Smith, L.E., Value Conflicts in Thai Society: Agonies of change seen in short stories, Bangkok, 

Social Research Institute, Chulalongkorn University, 1992. 

Manas Chitakasem, ‘Poetic Conventions and Modern Thai poetry’, in Manas Chitakasem, & Turton A., Thai 

Constructions of Knowledge, London, School of Oriental and African Studies, 1991. 

Mulder, N., ‘Individual and society in modern Thai literature’, in Brummelhuis & Kemp, 

Phillips, H., ed. and tr., Modern Thai Literature - with an ethnographic interpretation, Honolulu, University of Hawaii 

Press, 1987. 

Reynolds, C.J., ‘Tycoons and warlords: Modern Thai social formations and Chinese Historical Romance’, draft 

of paper for Cushman Memorial Volume 1992. 

Rutnin, Mattani Mojdara, Modern Thai Literature, Bangkok, Thammasat University Press, 1976, 1988. 

Rutnin, Mattani, ‘Modern Thai Literature: the process of modernization and the transformation of values’, East 

Asian Cultural Studies, 17: 1-4, 1978. 

Senanan, Wibha, The Genesis of the Novel in Thailand, Bangkok, Thai Watana Panich, 1975. 

Siburapha, Behind the painting and other stories, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1990. 

171



Smyth, D., ‘Siburapha’, in Manas Chitakasem, & Turton A., Thai Constructions of Knowledge, London, School of 

Oriental and African Studies, 1991. 

Thai Music 

Cornwel-Smith, Philip, ‘Ramakien Unplugged’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007. 

Morton, David, The Traditional Music of Thailand,Berkeley, University of California Press, 1976 

Myers-Moro, Pamela, Thai Music and Musicians in Contemporary Bangkok, Centers for South and Southeast Asia 

Studies, University of California at Berkeley, 1993. 

Thai Mentalities including Religions 

Amara Ponsapich. Ed., Traditional and changing Thai world view, Bangkok, Chulalongkorn University Press, 2541 

(1998) 

Anderson, Benedict R.O’G; Ruchira Mendiones, In The Mirror: Literature and Politcs in Siam in the American Era, 

Bangkok, Duang Kamol, 1985. 

Barmé, Scot, Luang Wichit Wathakan and the creation of a Thai identity, Singapore, Institute of Southeast Asian 

Studies, 1993. 

Barmé, Scot, tr. & ed., Kulap in Oz, A Thai view of Australian life and society in the late 1940s, Clayton, Monash Asia 

Institute, 1995. 

Barmé, Scot, Woman, Man, Bangkok: Love, Sex & Popular Culture in Thailand, Lanham, Rowman & Littlefield, 

2002. 

Chaiworaporn, Anchalee, ‘Nostalgia in Post-Crisis Thai Cinema’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), 

no.3, January 2002 

Dhani Nivat, Prince, ‘The Old Siamese Conception of the Monarchy’, Journal of the Siam Society, vol. XXXVI, 

pt.2. 

Diller, Anthony, ‘What Makes Central Thai a National Language’, Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its 

Defenders: Thailand Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000 

Hirsch, Philip, ‘What is the Thai Village?’, Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its Defenders: Thailand Today, 

Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000 (1991,1993) 

Gerson, Ruth Traditional Festivals in Thailand, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1996. 

Griswold, A.B., Na Nagara, Prasert, Epigraphic and Historical Studies, Bangkok, The Historical Society, 1992. 

Jackson, P., Buddhist Legitimacy and Conflict, Singapore, Institute forS.E.Asian Studies, 

Le May, R., An Asian Arcady, Cambridge, Heffer, 1926 [see Chapters VI & VII]. 

Ling, T., Buddhism and the Mythology of Evil, Oxford, Oneworld, 1997 

Manas Chitakasem, & Turton A., Thai Constructions of Knowledge, London, School of Oriental and African Studies, 

1991. 

Mulder, N., Inside Thai Society, an interpretation of everyday life, Bangkok, Duang Kamol, 1979, 1992. 

Mulder, N., Thai Images: The culture of the public world, Chiangmai, Silkworm Books, 1997. 

Nimmanahaeminda, Kraisri, ‘An inscribed silver-plate grant of the Lawa of Boh Luang’, in Felicitation Volumes, 

1965, see 16.a.5. 

Quaritch Wales, H.G., Siamese State Ceremonies, Their History and Function, London, Bernard Quaritch, 1931. 

Rajadhon, Phya Anuman, Essays on Thai Folklore, Bangkok, The Social Science Association of Thailand, 1968. 

Rajadhon, Phya Anuman, Life and Ritual in Old Siam [1948, 1949], tr. and ed. Gedney, W.J., New Haven, 

HRAF Press, 1961. 

Rajadhon, Phya Anuman, Popular Buddhism in Siam and other Essays on Thai Studies, Bangkok, Thai Inter-Religious 

Commission for Development & Sathirakoses Nagapradipa Foundation, 1986. 

Reynolds, C. J., ed., National Identity and its Defenders, Thailand, 1939-1989,Clayton, Monash University Centre of 

Southeast Asian Studies, 1991. 

Reynolds, C. J., Thai Radical discourse, the real face of Thai feudalism today, Ithaca, South East Asia Program Cornell 


Reynolds, C.J., The Buddhist Monkhood in Nineteenth Century Thailand, Ph.D. thesis., Cornell University, 1972. 

172



Reynolds, F.E. & M.B., The Three Worlds according to King Ruang: A Thai Buddhist Cosmology, Berkeley, Berkeley 

Buddhist Series, no.4, 1982. 

Schopen, G., ‘On monks, nuns and ‘vulgar ‘ practices: the introduction of the image cult into Indian Buddhism’, 

Artibus Asiae, 1989. 

Skilling, P., ‘Pa a (Phra Bot): Buddhist Cloth Painting of Thailand.’ In François Lagirarde and Paritta 

Chalermpow Koanantakool (ed.). Buddhist Legacies in Mainland Southeast Asia: Mentalities, Interpretations and 

Practices. Paris: École française d’Extrême-Orient (Études thématiques 19)/Bangkok: Sirindhorn 

Anthropology Centre (SAC Publication 61): 223–275. 

Suvanna Kirengkraipetch, Smith, Larry E., Value Conflicts in Thai Society: Agonies of change seen in short stories, 

Bangkok, Chulalongkorn University Social Research Institute, 1992 

Swearer, Donald K., The Buddhist World of Southeast Asia, Albany, State University of New York Press, 1995 

Tambiah, S.J., ‘Buddhist cosmography in Thai History, with special reference to nineteenth century culture 

change’, Journal of Asian Studies, vol.35, no.2, February 1976. 

Tambiah, S.J., Buddhism and the Spirit Cults in North-east Thailand, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1970. 

Tambiah, S.J., Monks and Magic, Bangkok, Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Monograph no.24, 1975. 

Tambiah, S.J.,, The Buddhist saints of the forest and the cult of amulets, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1984. 

Tambiah, S.J.,, World Conqueror and World Renouncer: A study of Buddhism in and Polity in Thailand against a historical 

background, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1976. 

Terwiel, B. J., Monks and Magic: an analysis of religious ceremonies in central Thailand, Bangkok, White Lotus, 1994. 

Terwiel, B.J., ‘A Model for the study of Thai Buddhism’, The Journal of Asian Studies, vol. 35, no.3, May 1976. 

Thongchai Winiakul, Siam Mapped, a history of the geo-body of a nation, Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press & 

Chiangmai, Silkworm Books, 1994. 

Wells, K.E., Thai Buddhism: Its rites and activities, [1939], Bangkok, Suriyabun Publishers, 1975. 

Wright, M., ‘Sacrifice and the underworld: death and fertility in Siamese myth and ritual’, Journal of the Siam 

Society, vol.78, part 1, 1990. 

Thai Society 

Bechstedt, Han-Dieter, ‘Identity and Authority in Thailand’, Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its 


Beyrer, C., War in the Blood, Sex, Politics and AIDS in Southeast Asia, Bankok, White Lotus & London, Zed Books, 

1998. 

Kasian Tejapira, ‘The post-modernization of Thai-ness’, in Yao Soucho, ed., House of Glass: Culture, Modernity, and 

the State in Southeast Asia, Singapore, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, 2001. 

Matzner, Andrew, Not a Pretty Picture: Images of Married Life in Thai Comic Books’, in International Journal of 


Pressman, Douglas Harold, Thai Modernity: a study in the sociology of culture, [PhD, Brown University, 1993] 

Ann Arbor: UMI, 1993 

Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its Defenders: Thailand Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000 

Reynolds, Craig J.’Thai Identity in the Age of Globalisation’, Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its 


Samudavanija, Chai-anan, ‘State-Identity Creation, State Building and Civil Society, 1939-1989, , Reynolds, Craig 

J.,ed., National Identity and Its Defenders: Thailand Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000 

Sivaraksa, Sulak, ‘The Crisis of Siamese Identity’, Reynolds, Craig J.,ed., National Identity and Its Defenders: Thailand 

Today, Thailand: Silkworm Books, 2000 

Tanabe, Shigeharu and Keyes, Charles F., ed., Cultural Crisis and Social Memory: Modernity and Identity in Thailand and 

Laos, Hawai’i: University of Hawai’i Press, 2002 

Thomas J. Fraser, Fishermen of South Thailand, The Malay Villagers, New York, Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 1966 

Virada Somswasdi & Theobald, Sally, Women, Gender relations and development in Thai Society, 2 vols, Women’s Study 

Centre, Chiangmai University, 1997. 

173



Thai Economy 

Pasuk Phongpaichit & Baker, C., Thailand, Economy and Politics, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1995, 

1999. 

Pasuk Phongpaichit & Baker, C., Thailand’s Boom and Bust, Chiangmai, Silkworm Books, 1998. 

Pasuk Phongpaichit, Sungsidh Piriyarangsan, Nualnoi Treerat, Guns, Girls, Gambling, Ganja: Thailand’s Illegal 

Economy and Public Policy, Chiangmai Silkworm Books, 1998. 

Suehiro Akira, Capital Accumulation in Thailand, 1855-1985, Tokyo, The Center for East Asian Cultural Studies, 

1989 & Chiangmai, Silkworm Books, 1996 

___________________________________________________________________________ 

CAMBODIA 

General Works 

Chan Vitharin, Kbach. A Study of Khmer Ornament. Phnom Penh: Reyum Publishing, 2005 

Collins, Darryl, ‘The gallery ‘scene’ in Phnom Penh’, Asian Artnotes, Art Monthly Australia, Aug 1999: 

122. 

Cultures of Independence: An Introduction to Cambodian Arts and Culture in the 1950s and 1960s. Phnom Penh, 

Reyum Publishing, 2002. 

Eastburn, Melanie., ‘Fragility and Strength: the Art of Marine Ky’, in The Journal of the Asian Arts Society of 

Australia, Vol. 13, No. 1, March 2004, p.17. 

Edwards, Bradford. An Enduring Intimacy’, Asian Art News, 8: 6 Nov/Dec 1998. 

Edwards, Penny "Propagender: Marianne, Joan of Arc and the Export of French Gender Ideology to Colonial 

Cambodia (1863-1954)", in Promoting the Colonial Idea, eds. Tony Chafer and Amanda Sackur, Palgrave 

Publishers, Basingstoke, 2002, 116-30 

Gleeson, Erin, ‘Svay Ken: Home and Country’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. 

Kumar, Lakshmi, ‘The First Cambodian Visual Arts Open’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. 

Kumar, Lex, ‘Cambodia’s First Visual Arts Open’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006. 

Muan, Ingrid, ‘Selling Space: Socialism and Signage in Phnom Penh after the Khmer Rouge’, in eds. Clark, John, 

Peleggi, Maurizio and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art, 

University of Sydney East Asian Series no. 15, Wild Pony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 117-128. 

Muan, Ingrid and Ly, Daravuth, ‘Cambodian Contemporary Art; a difficult search for foundation’, Kuroda, 


Muan, Ingrid and Ly, Daravuth, ‘Cambodian Contemporary Art; a difficult search for foundation’, Kuroda, 


Muan, Ingrid et al, Cultures of Independence: an introduction of Cambodian Arts and Culture in the 1950s and 1960s, 

Phnom Penh, Reyum Institute of Arts and Culture, 2002. 

Muan, Ingrid, ‘Selling Space:Socialism and Signage in Phnom Penh after the Khmer Rouge’, from 

http://www.ari.nus.edu.sg/conf2004/asianart.htm 

Muan, Ingrid, Citing Angkor: The “Cambodian Arts” in the Age of Restoration, 1918-2000, PhD thesis, Columbia 

Unicversity, 2001 

Seams of Change. Clothing and the Care of the Self in Late 19 th and 20 th Century Cambodia. Phnom Penh, Reyum 


The Legacy of Absence, Phnom Penh: Reyum Institute of Arts and Culture, 2000. [Catalogue with essay for group 

show of contemporary Cambodian art considering the legacy of the KR regime] 

Vann Molyvann, Modern Khmer Cities. Phnom Penh, Reyum Publishing, 2003. 

Visions of the Future, Phnom Penh: Reyum Institute of Arts and Culture, 2003. [Catalogue with essay for group 

show of contemporary Cambodian art on the theme of the Future] 

174




An, Prom: Sam Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art 

Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Chet Chan: Chet Chan, The Reamker, Phnom Penh, Reyum Publishing, 2002. 

Soeung Vannara: Vannara, Soeung., Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2002 

Sopheap Pich: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Speaking To The Past And The Present’, in World Sculpture News, v. 13(4), 

Autumn, 2007, pp. 32 – 35. 

Svay Ken: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Vannara, Soeung: Vannara Soeung in Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 

2001 

Contemporary Art 

Edwards, B. “Just the Right Exposure” in Asian Art News, Vol. 20 No. 1 (Jan/Feb 2010). 

Zhang Wubin. “Out of Nowhere: Cotemporary Cambodian Photography” in Art Monthly Australia, Issue 226, 

Summer, Dec 2009 – Feb 2010. 

________________________________________________________________________________ 

VIETNAM 

Art in General 

[Vietnamese diacritics unavailable] 

Asian Art and Culture. [Vietnam Issue] vol. VII no.1 Oxford University Press, 1994. 

A Winding River: The Journey of Contemporary Art in Vietnam. Meridian International Center, Washington D.C. 

1997. 

Erickson, Dorothy, ‘Textiles Bridging Vietnam & WA’, Schnorr, Michael & Yamagata, Susan, ‘Refugees 

Confronting Memory’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Ghesquière, J. Missions archéologiques françaises au Vietnam : les monuments du Champa : Photographies et itinéraires 1902- 

1904, Les Indes Savantes, 2005 

Hejzlar, J., The Art of Vietnam, Hamlyn, London, 1973 

Hoang Phuc Thang, ‘Hanoi – Heritage in Danger’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Leshkowich, Ann, “The Ao Dai Goes Global: How International Entrepreneurs Have Shaped Vietnam’s 

‘National Costume’”, in eds. Sandra Neissen, Ann Marie Leshkowich and Carla Jones, Re-Orienting Fashion: 

The Globalisation of Asian Dress, Series Press Body Culture, Berg, New York, 2003, 79-92 

Menonville, Corinne D., Vietnamese Painting from Tradition to Modernity, Les Editions d’Art et d’Histoire, 2003. 

Mohring, H., Vietnamesische Malerei, Leipzig, VEB E.A.Seemann, Buch- und Kunsterverlag, 1963, 

Nghe Thuat Tao Hinh Vietnam, Hanoi, Nha Xuat Ban Van Hoa, 1975, 

Nguyen Luong Tieu Bach, ed., Truong Dai Hoc My Thuat Ha Noi, Nha Xuat Ban My Thuat, Hanoi, 1998 

Nguyen Quan, “Traditions and Acculturation”, trans. Duong Tuong, in Uncorked Soul: Contemporary Art from 

Vietnam, Plum Blossoms International, Hong Kong, 1991, 9-17 

Nguyen Quan, “Contemporary Vietnamese Art: A Background”, Artlink, vol 13, no.3&4, November-March 

1993/4, 64-7 

Nguyen Quang Phong, Các Hoa Si Truòng Cao Dang My Thuat Dong Duong Ha Noi, Nha Xuat Ban My Thuat, 

Hanoi, 1993 

[album] Nghe Thuat Tao Hinh Vietnam, Hanoi, Nha Xuat Ban Van Hoa, 1975, 

Nha Xuat Ban My Thuat, 1994, Masters of Vietnmese Painting, Fine Arts Publishing House. 

175



Peintures Vietnamiennes Contemporaines [ album of works shown at the Vietnamese Fine Arts Exhibition in the 

People’s Republics of China, Korea, and Mongolia], Hanoi, Nha In Quoc Gia Viet- Nam in Va Phat 

Hanoi distributed by So Xuat Nhap Khau Sach Bao,1956. 

[journal] Sang Tac My Thuat, Hanoi, Nha Xuat Ban van Hoa, 1978. 

Phan, Cam Thuong, ‘Charming Attitudes to Ceramics’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Phan, Cam Thuong, “Printmaking Old and New’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Seki Chisato, Emperors’ Ceramics in Việt-nam: Overgalze Enamels & Underglaze Blue of the Tran Dynasty, Mekong 

Publishing Co. 2008 

Taylor, Nora Annesley, “The Artist and the State: The Politics of Painting and National Identity in Hanoi, 

Vietnam 1925-95”, Unpublished Phd. Thesis, Cornell University, 1997 

Taylor, Nora Annesley, Painters in Hanoi: An Ethnography of Vietnamese Art, NUS Press, Singapore, 2009 

Thai, Ba Van, ‘Nguyen Gia Tri and Lacquer Painting; Silk Painting, Modern Art in Vietnam’, Artlink, Vol. 13, 

No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Tingley, N. Arts of Ancient Việt-nam: From River Plain to Open Sea, Yale University Press, 2009 

Tran Van Can, Huu Ngoc, Vu Huyen, Mai Van Nam, Contemporary Vietnamese Painters, Hanoi, Red River Foreign 

Languages Publishing House, 1987. 

L’École Supérieure des Beaux Arts de Hanoi/ Truong Dai Hoc My Thuat Ha Noi 1925-1990, Hanoi 1990. 


Bui Huu Hung: Findlay, Ian, ‘A Narrative of Mirrors’, Asian Art News 9:3 1999; Findlay, Ian, ‘A narrative of 

mirrors’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.3, 1999.: Bui Huu Hung, Fine Arts Publishing House, Vietnam, 2005 

Buu Chi: Buchanan, Sherry, ‘Rebel with a cause’ Asian Art News, vol. 6, no.3, May / June 1996. 

Cafe Lam: Kupfer, Peter, ‘Strong Coffee and Sublime Art’; Asian Art News, vol. 7, no.2, March/April 1997. 

Cong Kim Hoa: Cong Kim Hoa Lacquer Painting, Thavibu Gallery, Bangkok, 2006 

Cong Quoc Ha: Findlay, Ian, ‘The Lyrical Figure and Landscape’, Asian Art News 9:3 1999. 

Dang Xuan Hoa, Findlay, Ian, ‘Between Tradition and Modernity’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(5), Sept/Oct, 2008, pp. 

104-109. 

Dao Hai Phong: Findlay, Ian, ‘A way with landscape’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999 

Dinh Q. Lê: Zhuang Wubin, ‘Interview with Dinh Q. Lê’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 00, 

November/December, 2007, pp. 98 – 102.;Chiu, M., Chuong-Dai Hong Vo, and Andrew X. 

Pham.Vietnam: Destination for the New Millennium, the Art of Dinh Q. Lê. New York: RMI Printing, 2005. 

Dinh Quan: Findlay, Ian., ‘The Energy of Sadness’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, p.74-77; 

Dinh Quan Paintings, Fine Arts Publishing House, Hanoi, 2004 

Dinh Thi Tham: Duong Tuong, ‘Between the real and the imaginary’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000. 

Do Minh Tam, Dao Hai Phong, Bui Manh Hung, Bui Hoai Mai: Findlay, Ian, ‘Changing Times.’ Asian Art News 9:5 

1999; Findlay, Ian, ‘Out on a limb’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999 

Do Quang Em: Findlay, Ian, ‘Tales from a solitary life’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.1, Jan/Feb 1996; Hantower, 

Jeffrey, ‘Out from the shadows’ Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001 

Do Son: Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001 

Doan Hoang Lam: Findlay, Ian., ‘A Geometry of Silence’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003, p.60- 

63. 

Duong Ngoc Hung: Findlay, Ian, ‘The pastoral idyll’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002 

Ha Tri Hieu: Duong Tuong, ‘Uncouth Poetry’, Asian Art News 9:2 1999; Duong Truong, ‘Uncouth Poetry’, 


Hoang Anh: Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001 

Hoang Duc Loc: Quan, Nguyen, ‘Mai Anh, Hoang Duc Loc, Le Vuong, and Tran Thanh at Ngan Pho Gallery, 

Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002 

Hong Viet Dung: Binks, Hilary, ‘In a world of Grace’, Asian Art News, vol.8, no.3, May/June 1998; Hong Viet Dung 

– Realm of Enchantment, Plum Blossoms Ltd, Hong Kong, 1998. 

Jun Nguyen-Hatsushiba: Farver, Jane, ‘Jun Nguyen-Hatsushiba’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 45; Fyfe, Joe, 

‘In deep water: in his ambitious films and installations, Jun Nguyen-Hatsushiba addresses the complexities 

176



of modern Vietnam, and of being an international artist who negotiates between East and West.’ in Art in 

America 96.8 (Sept 2008): 136(7). 

Le Cong Thanh: Findlay, Ian, ‘Dreaming in Three Dimensions: Le Cong Thanh.’ World Sculpture News 4:2 Spring 

1998; Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001; Malhorta, Priya, ‘A Space For History And Hope’, in Asian Art 

News, v. 18(5), Sept/Oct, 2008, pp. 100-103. 

Le Hong Thai: Edwards, Bradford., ‘A Muscular Art’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, January/February 2003, 

p.61-63. 

Le Khac Cuong: Le Khac Cuong, River, Vietnam, 2005 

Le Minh Duc: Findlay, Ian, ‘The Romance Of Place’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(4), July/August, 2007, pp. 90 – 91. 

Le Quang He, Nguyen Thanh Chuong, Pham Quang Vinh, Pham Minh Tuan: Phan Cam Thuong, ‘A view from Hanoi’, 

Asian Art News, vol.7, no.4, July/Aug 1997; Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: 

Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999. 

Le Thanh Duc: Le Thanh Duc: Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2001 

Le Thiet Cuong: Millichap, John ‘The Inner Eye’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.6, Nov/Dec 1997. ; Le Thiet Cuong, 

Dragon Gallery, Vietnam, 2001 

Le Vu: review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 2, Feb 2005. 

Le Vuong: Quan, Nguyen, ‘Mai Anh, Hoang Duc Loc, Le Vuong, and Tran Thanh at Ngan Pho Gallery, 

Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002 

Lê, Dinh Q.: Duong, Quan M., ‘Vietnam Memories’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005; Fyfe, Joe, ‘Dinh Q. Lee at the 

Asia Society and PPOW’, Art in America, 94:5, May, 2006; Zhuang Wubin, ‘Engaging the Past’, Asian Art 

News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006. 

Lim + Lam: Una Chung, ‘What.Comes. After.: An Introduction to Lin + Lam’s Unidentified Vietnam’, in Art 

Journal, vol. 66, issue 4, Winter, 2007, pp. 22 – 24. 

Lubis, Gusbarlian: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan 


Ly Hung Anh: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005. 

Mai Anh: Findlay, Ian, ‘The anxiety of silence’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002; Quan, Nguyen, ‘Mai Anh, 

Hoang Duc Loc, Le Vuong, and Tran Thanh at Ngan Pho Gallery, Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, 

vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002. ; Findlay, Ian, ‘A Narrative of Moments’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(2), 

March/April, 2008, pp. 68 – 71. 

Nghiem Xuan Binh: Kraevskaia, Natalia, ‘Tales from the simple life’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000 

Nguyen Bao Ha: Findlay, Ian, ‘The View from Above’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005. 

Nguyen Cam: Findlay, Ian, ‘Of Memories and Music’, Asian Art News, vol. 7, no.2, Mar/April 1997. 

Nguyen Hatsushiba, Jun: review, Artforum, vol 43, iss. 8, Apr 2005; ‘Lehmann Maupin: Jun Nguyen Hatsushiba’, 

review, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 241, Mar-Apr, 2005; review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 6, Jun-Jul 

2005. 

Nguyen Manh Hung: Edwards, Bradford., ‘Less Is More’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 2, March/April 2003, 

p.44-47. 

Nguyen Minh Thanh: Kraevskaia, Natalia ‘Windows on Life: The Art of Nguyen Minh Thanh.’ Art Asia Pacific 

24:1999; Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; 

Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]: 

Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999. 

Nguyen Nghia: Cuong: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005. 

Nguyen Nhu Huy: Edwards, Bradford, ‘Sue Hadju and Nguyen Nhu Huy at Moco Gallery’, Exhibition Reviews, 

Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002 

Nguyen Phan Chanh: Thai Ba Van, ‘The silk paintings of Nguyen Phan Chanh’, Artlink, Sept 1993. 

Nguyen Quan g Huy: Lenzi, Iola, ‘Hanoi Paris Hanoi’, Art AsiaPacific, 35, 2002. 

Nguyen Quan: review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.4, 2001 

Nguyen Quang Huy: Edwards, Bradford, ‘Layers of Meaning’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005. 

Nguyen Quang Minh: Duong Tuong, ‘Beyond the Visible’, Asian Art News 9:4 1999; Duong Tuong, ‘Beyond the 

visible’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999 

177



Nguyen Tam Nhan: Vietnam Coal Sculpture, The Fine Arts Publishing House, Hanoi, 2006. 

Nguyen Thai Tuan: Edwards, Bradford, ‘In his own image’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001 

Nguyen Thanh Binh: review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999 

Nguyen The Duy: Temples within Streets, Fine Arts Publishing House, Hanoi, 2004. 

Nguyen Thi Chau Giang: review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001 

Nguyen Trung: Quynh Pham, ‘Abstract of the real’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.2, 2000; Hagemans, Helen, 

‘Freedom and Hardship, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.2, 1997. ; review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005. 

Nguyen Van Duc: Carroll, Anja, ‘Silent Witness’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005. 

Nguyen Xuan Tiep: Findlay, Ian, ‘Of pagodas and spirits’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.2, 1997. 

Ninh Thi Den: Findlay, Ian, ‘Worlds in Paper’, Asian Art News, 9:2 1999; Findlay, Ian, ‘Worlds in paper’, Asian 

Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999 

Pham An Hai: interview, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001 

Pham Kien Giang: Findlay, Ian, ‘In the Realm of Memory’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005; Watson, Robert 

C., ‘The Idyllic Imagination’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 4, 2006. 

Pham Luan: Findlay, Ian, ‘Painting the Town’ Asian Art News, vol.8, no.1, Jan/Feb 1998; Findlay, Ian, ‘In praise 

of a city’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.2, 2002. ; Findlay, Ian, ‘Man of the Streets’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, 

no. 1, 2005. 

Pham Luc: Painter Pham Luc, Culture-Information Publishing House Vietnam, 2004. 

Phan Cam Thuong: Findlay, Ian, ‘The heart of the country’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.3, May/June 1997 

Quach Dong Phuong: Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001 

Than Chuong: Findlay, Ian, ‘Pursuing a national voice’, Asian Art News, vol.8, no.3, May/June 1998. 

Tran Hong Duc: Findlay, Ian, ‘Of Time And Place’, On Tran Hong Duc, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 6, 


Tran Nhat Thang: Findlay, Ian, ‘Coming into his own’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999 

Tran Quang Huan: Findlay, Ian., ‘A Haiphong Narrative’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 

2004, p.? 

Tran Thanh: Quan, Nguyen, ‘Mai Anh, Hoang Duc Loc, Le Vuong, and Tran Thanh at Ngan Pho Gallery, 

Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, March/April 2002. ; Findlay, Ian, ‘Private Moments’, 


Tran Tong Vu: review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001; Taylor, Nora A., ‘Raindrops on red flags: Tran Trong 

Vu and the roots of Vietnamese painting abroad,’ in Winston, J., Ollier, L. eds, Vietnam Inside Out: 

Dialogues, New York, Macmillan, 2001. 

Tran Trong Vu: Thompson, Jonathan, ‘A Game to Play’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 4, 2006. 

Tran Trung Tin: review, Buchanan, Sherry, ‘The Triumph of Art’, On Tran Trung Tin, Asian Art News, vol. 12, 

no. 4, July/August, 2002; Buchanan, Sherry, ‘The triumph of art’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002; 

Lasschuyt, Helga, ‘The Secretary of Life’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.6, Nov/Dec 1995. 

Tran Van Thao: review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.4, 2001 

Tran Viet Phu: Findlay, Ian, ‘A World of Mysteries’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006. 

Truong Tan: Chiu M. & Genocchio B., ‘Vietnamese Artist Truong Tan’s Dissidence’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997; 

Genocchio, Benjamin and Melissa Chiu, ‘Silencing Sexuality: The Art of Truong Tan’, Third Text, n37, 

Winter 1996-7, 85-90; Hantover, J., ‘Truong Tan’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.5, Sept/Oct 1994; 

Carruthers, Ashley. ‘What Bugs The State About Truong Tan?’ TASSA Review 7:3 Sept 1998; Chiu M., 

and Genocchio, B., ‘Silencing Sexuality: The Art of Truong Tan.’ Third Text no.37 Winter 1996-97; 

Hantover, J., ‘A Singular Voice’ Asian Art News, vol.4, no.5, Sept-Oct 1994; Lenzi, Iola, ‘Hanoi Paris 

Hanoi’, Art AsiaPacific, 35, 2002. 

Van Bao, Ho Ngoc Son, Bui Xuan Huy, Thi Tho, Dao Hoa Nu, Long Thanh, Duy Anh: Robinson, Abby, ‘Vietnamese 

photography comes into focus’, Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 2, 1997. 

Van Duong Thanh: Van Duong Thanh – Journey from Folklore to Abstract, Vietnam Museum of Ethnology, 2005 

Van Tho: Oil Paintings by Van Tho, Fine Arts Publishing House Vietnam, 2002 

178



Vu Dan Tan: Howard, Ian,’The road ahead is behind you’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.2, 1997; Hussfeld, Birgit, 

‘Monsters, Devils, Insects and Angels: The bowerbird art of Vu Dan Tan’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997; 

Were, I. ‘Vu Dan Tan’s Front Window.’ Object, no.2 1997. 

Vu Ngoc Vinh: Watson, Robert, C. ‘Timeless Portraits’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(5), September/October, 2007, 

pp. 102 – 103. 

Art in the Colonial Period 

Anon, Trois Écoles d’Art de l’Indochine: Hanoi, Phnom Penh, Bien Hoa, publication for the Exposition Coloniale 

Internationale, Paris, 1931, Indochine Française: Section des Services d’Intérêt Sociale, Imprimerie 

d’Extrême-Orient, Hanoi, 1931. 

Anon, Tran va Tuong Viet Nam (Vietnamese Pictures and Statues), Vietnam Fine Art and Music Publishing House, 

Hanoi, 1957 

André-Pallois, Nadine, Indochine: un Lieu d’Échange Culturel? Les Peintres Français et Indochinois (fin XIXe-XXe siècle), 

Presses de l’École Française d’Extrême-Orient, Paris, 1997André-Pallois, Nadine, L’indochine: un lieu 

d’échange culturel, Paris, EFEO, 1997. 

André-Pallois, Nadine et al, Paris, Hanoi, Saigon: l’Aventure de l’Art Moderne au Viet Nam, exh, cat., Pavillion des 

Arts, Paris, 1998 

Aymé, Alix, “L’Art de la Lacque”, Tropiques, Special Issue, Christmas, 1950, 53-60 

Blanchard de la Brosse, “Rapport à Monsieur le Gouvernor Général”, Journal Officiel de l’Indochine Française, 29 

October 1924, 2083 

Boudarel, Georges, ‘An artist’s one great love’, [Nguyen Phan Chanh], New Orient, 1965. 

C.D, “Le Peintre Léon Félix”, Extreme-Asie no. 64, May 1932, 551-552 

Clementin-Ojha, Catherine and Manguin, Pierre-Yves, Un Siècle pour L’Asie: L’École Française d’Extrême-Orient 

1898-2000, Les Editions du Pacifique, École Française d’Extrême-Orient, Paris, 2001 

Daydé, Emmanuel et al, Paris, Hanoï, Saigon: l’aventure de l’art moderne au Viêtnam, Paris, Paris-Musées, 1998. 

Durand, Maurice, Imagerie Populaire Vietnamienne, École Française d’Extrême-Orient, Paris, 1960 

Gallois, Antoine “Madame Alix de Fautereau: Peintre Indochinois”, Extrême-Asie, August 1929, no 38, 639-42 

Groslier, Bernard-Philippe, Indochina: Art in the Melting-Pot of Races, Methuen, London, 1962 

Koch, Maurice, “Jos-Henri Ponchin”, Extrême-Asie, no. 43, 1920, 1-6 

Lachowsky, Michèle and Benzakin, Joel, Vietnam: Plastic Arts from 1925 to Our Time, exh. cat. Espace Meridien, 

Brussels, Belgium, 1998. 

Le Quoc Bao (ed.), Truong Dau Hoc My Thuat Ha Noi 1925-1990, Hanoi, 1990 

Lévi, Sylvain, ed., Indochine, Exposition Coloniale Internationale de Paris, Société d’Éditions Géographiques, 

Maritimes et Coloniales, Paris, 1931 

Marchillac, Félix et al André Maire: Peintre Voyageur 1898-1984, Editions d’Art, Somogy, Paris, 2000 

Merlin, M. “Arrêté”, Journal Officiel de l’Indochine Française, 29 October 1924, 2083-2086 

Noppe, Catherine and Hubert, Jean-Francois, “Victor Tardieu 1870-1937 et l’École de Beaux Arts de 

l’Indochine”, Arts du Vietnam: La Fleur du Pecher et L’Oiseau d’Azur, exh cat., Musée Royale de Mariemont, 

2003, 153 – 83 

Norindr, Panivong, ‘Representing Indochina: the French colonial fantasmic and the Exposition Coloniale de 

Paris’, French Cultural Studies, vol.6, no.37, 1995. 

Norindr, Panivong, Phantasmatic Indochina: French Colonial Identity in Architecture, Film and Literature, Duke 

University Press, Durham and London, 1996 

O’Brien, Charles “The ‘Cinema Colonial’ of 1930s France: Film Narration as Spatial Practice”, in Visions of the 

East: Orientalism in Film, Matthew Bernstein and Gaylyn Studlar, I.B. Tauris, London and New York, 1997, 

207-231 

Scott, Phoebe, ‘Colonial Moderns: Studies From the École de Beaux-Arts d’Indochine’ (Honours Thesis, 

University of Sydney, 2004) 

Sentenac, Paul, “La Retrospective de Jules Galand, Peintre d’Indochine”, in Extrême-Asie, May 1928, no. 23, 589- 

90 

Students of the Ecole de Beaux Arts de l’Indochine and F. de Feris, “Les Marchands Ambulants et les Cris de la 

Rue Hanoi”, [Part I in Extrême-Asie, no. 15, September/October 1927, Part II in no. 18, December 1927, 

179



Part III in no. 19, January 1928, and Part IV in no. 20, February 1928, (separate sections, generally not 

paginated).] 

Taylor, Nora, ‘Framing the National Spirit: viewing and reviewing painting under the revolution’ [To Ngoc Van], 

in Tai Hue-Tam Ho, The Country of memory, Berkeley, University of California Press, 2001. 

Trinh Van Thao, L’Ecole française en Indochine, Paris, Karthala, 1995. 

Wright, Gwendolyn, The Politics of Design in French Colonial Urbanism, The University of Chicago Press, Chicago 

and London, 1991 

Art in War Period 

Anthology of Fine Arts Works during Revolution Time, Ho Chi Minh City Fine Arts Association, 2005. 

As seen by Both Sides: American and Vietnamese Artists look at the War, Boston, William Joiner Foundation, 1991. 

Harrison-Hall, Jessica, [with Sherry Buchanan, Katharine Lockett, and Thu Stern], Vietnam behind the lines: images 

from the war, British Museum Press, 2002. 

Huynh Phuong Dong: Visions of Peace, Indochina Arts Partnersip, (forthcoming 2007). 

Nguyen Doc Dung, ‘Why Vietnam won the war’, in Martin, Susan, Decade of Protest, political posters from the United 

States, Vietnam, and Cuba, 1965-1975, Santa Monica, Smart View press, 1996. 

Nha Xuat Ban My Thuat and Nha Xuat Ban Quan Doi Nhan Dan, 2000, Fifty Years of Painting and Sculpture on 

Armed Forces and Revolutionary Wars. 

Pham Thanh Tam, Drawing Under Fire: war diary of a young Vietnamese artist, Asia Ink, London, 2005. 

Scott, Phoebe "Serving the Resistance: Lacquer Painting in Vietnam during the First Indochina War 1946-54", 

TAASA Review, vol 19, issue 1, March 2010, pp.4-6. 

Thaveeporn Vasavakul, ‘Art and Politics: Nationalism in Vietnam War Posters’, The Asia-Pacific Magazine , no.8, 

1997. 

Taylor, Nora A., ‘Framing the nation: viewing and reviewing painting under the revolkution’, in Hue Tam Ho 

Tai, ed., The Country of Memory: Revisions of the past in late Socialist Vietnam, Berkeley, University of California 

Press, 2001. 

Việt-nam Voices: Australians and the Việt-nam War, Exhibition, Casula Powerhouse, Sydney, 2009. 

Cultural Policies 

Boudarel, Goerges, Cent fleurs éclosent dans la nuit du Viet Nam: communisme et dissidence 1954-1956, Paris, Jacques 

Bertoin, 1991. 

Cu Huy can, Culture et politique culturelle en République Socialiste du Vietnam, Paris, UNESCO, 1985. 

DeFrancis, John, Colonialism and Language Policy in Vietnam, The Hague, Mouton, 1977. 

Jamieson, Neil, “Relata, Relationships and Context: A Perspective on Borrowed Elements in Vietnamese 

Culture”, in Truong Buu Lam ed., Borrowings and Adaptations in Vietnamese Culture, Southeast Asian Paper 

no. 25, Centre for Asian and Pacific Studies, University of Hawai’i, Hanoa, 1982, 124-140 

Jamieson, Neil, “Cultural Representation in Transition: the Evolving Context of Contemporary Vietnamese 

Painting”, in Cultural Representation in Transition: New Vietnamese Painting, exh. cat., the Siam Society, 

Bangkok, 1996, 14-31 

Kurihara Hirohide, ‘Changes in the Literary Policy of the Vietnamese Workers Party, 1956-1958’, in McHale, 

Shawn, “Printing and Power: Vietnamese Debates over Women’s Place in Society 1918-1934”, in Essays 

into Vietnamese Pasts, eds. K.W. Taylor and John K. Whitmore, Ithaca, 1995, 173-94 

Ninh, Kim Ngoc Bao, A World Transformed: The Politics of Culture in Revolutionary Vietnam 1945-1965, Ann Arbor: 

University of Michigan Press, 2002 

Shiraishi Takashi, eds., Indochina in the 1940s and 1950s, Ithaca, SEAP, 1992. 

General History 

Betts, Raymond, Tricouleur: The French Overseas Empire, Gordon and Cremonesi Publishers, London and New 

York, 1978 

Duiker, William, The Rise of Nationalism in Vietnam, 1900-1941, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1976. 

Karnow, Stanley, Vietnam: A History, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1983. 

Lockhart, B M, Monarchy in Siam and Vietnam, 19251-1946, Ph.D Dissertation, Cornell University, 1990. 

180



Marr, David, Vietnam 1945: The Quest for Power, Berkeley University of California Press, 1995. 

Marr, David, Vietnamese Tradition of Trial, 1920-1945, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1981. 

McHale, Shawn, Print and Power: Confucianism, Communism and Buddhism in the Making of Modern Vietnam, University 

of Hawaii Press, Honolulu, 2004. 

Nguyen Van Ky, La Société Vietnamienne façe à la modernité, Paris, L’Harmattan, 1995. 

Pelley, Patricia, Writing Revolution: The New History in Post-colonial Vietnam, PhD dissertation, Cornell University, 

1993. 

Pelley, Patricia, “The History of Resistance and the Resistance to History”, in Essays into Vietnamese Pasts, eds. 

K.W. Taylor and John K. Whitmore, Ithaca, 1995 

Rambo, A. Terry, “Black Flight Suits and White Ao Dais: Borrowing and Adaptations of Symbols of 

Vietnamese Cultural Identity”, in Truong Buu Lam ed., Borrowings and Adaptations in Vietnamese Culture, 

Southeast Asian Paper no. 25, Centre for Asian and Pacific Studies, University of Hawai’i, Hanoa, 1982, 

115-23 

Smith, R, Viet-Nam and the West, London, Macmillan , 1968. 

Turley, W.; Selden, M. eds, Re-inventing Vietnamese Socialism: Doi Moi in Comparative Perspective, Boulder, Westview 

Press, 1993. 

Tranh Tu Binh, The Red Earth: A Vietnamese Memoir of Life on a Colonial Rubber Plantation, trans. John Spragens Jr., 

ed. David G. Marr, Southeast Asia Series no. 66, Centre for International Studies, Ohio University, 1985 

Truong Buu Lam, “Japan and the Disruption of the Vietnamese Nationalist Movement”, in Aspects of Vietnamese 

History, Walter F. Vella, ed., The University of Hawai’i Press, Honolulu, 237-269 

Women in Vietnam 

Anh, Tran Thi Van, Hung, Le Ngoc, Women and Doi Moi in Vietnam, Hsnoi, Women’s Publishing House, 1997. 

Eisen, Arlene, Women and revolution in Vietnam, London, Zed Books, 1984. 

Hao, Phan Thanh, Turner Karen G., Even the Women must fight: memories of war from North Vietnam, New York, 

John Wiley and Sons, 1998. 

Lowe, Viviane, Women in Arms: Gender and Nation in the Democratic Republic of Vietnam, 1965-1975, unpublished 

MA thesis, Australian National University, 1996. 

Vietnamese Literature 

Cao Thi Nhu-Quynh and Schaefer, John C., “From Verse Narrative to Novel: The Development of Prose 

Fiction in Vietnam”, Journal of Asian Studies, vol.47, no.4, 1988, 756-77 

Cong Huyen Ton Nu Nha Trang, “The Role of French Romanticism in the New Poetry Movement in 

Vietnam”, in Truong Buu Lam ed., Borrowings and Adaptations in Vietnamese Culture, Southeast Asian Paper 

no. 25, Centre for Asian and Pacific Studies, University of Hawai’i, Hanoa, 1982, 52-62 

Durand, M M, Nguyen T H, An Introduction to Vietnamese Literature, New York, Columbia University Press, 1991. 

Huong, Dong Thu, Novel without a name, New York, William Morrow, 1995. 

Huynh Sanh Thong ed., An Anthology of Vietnamese Poems: From the Eleventh Through the Twentieth Centuries, Yale 

University Press, New Haven and London, 1996 

Lombard, Denys, “Prélude à la Littérature Indochinoise”, in Denys Lombard, ed., Rêver l’Asie: Exotisme et 

Littérature Coloniale aux Indes, en Indochine et en Insulide, Les Éditions de l’École des Hautes Études en 

Sciences Sociales, Paris, 1993, 119-39 

Nam Le, The Boat, Penguin, 2008 (novel:author is an oversease Vietnamese, Australian resident in US) 

Nguyen, K V, Vietnamese Literature, Red River Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1980? 

Nguyen Thi Dinh, No other road to take, Ithaca, Cornell University SEAP, 1976. 

Schafer, John; Uyen, Thee ‘The Novel emerges in Cochinchina’, Journal of Asian Studies, no.4, Nov 1983. 

Wilcox, Wynn, ‘Women and Mythology in Vietnamese History: Lê Ngc Hân, H`ô Xuân Hung, and the 

Production of Historical Continuity in Vietnam’, positions, vol. 13, no. 2, 2005. 

Modern Art in General 

50 Years of Modern Vietnamese Painting, 1925-1975, Fukuoka Art Museum, 2005 

181



A Winding River: The Journey of Contemporary Art in Vietnam, Washington, 1997 

Brown, Jay, ‘Hanoi’s Unofficial Art Scene’, ArtAsiaPacific, no.51, Winter 2007, p.74 

Bùi Nhu Huong and Tran HauTuan, New Vietnamese Art in the 1990’s, 2001 

C. David Thomas, ‘Ceramic Artist Nguyen Bao Tòan’, Vietnam Cultural Window, no. 69, 2003, pp.20-21 

Caper, Kathleen and Debra Porch, ‘9 Lives’, TAASA Review, 1999, vol.8, no. 3, p.24 

Carruthers, Ashley, ‘What bugs the State about Truong Tan’ TAASA Review, vol.7, no.3, 1998, pp.4-5 

Cultural Representation in Transition: New Vietnamese Painting, ex. cat. Siam Society, 1996 

De Ménonville C. Vietnamese Painting From Tradition to Modernity, Paris, 2003 

Gourdon, H.L’Art de L’Annam : Les Arts Coloniaux, Paris, 1932 

Hantover, Jeffrey, Uncorked Soul, Plum Blossoms, Hong Kong, 1991;‘Beyond Ideology and Label’ Asian Art 

News, July/August 1992, pp. 33-35;‘Contemporary Vietnamese Painting’ Asian Art and Culture, 

Oxford, Winter, 1994, pp.11-26;‘Report from Vietnam: The Road through the village’, Art in 

America, March,1995, pp.43-47 

Harrison-Hall, Jessica, Vietnam Behind the Lines: Images from the War 1965-1975, British Museum Press, 2002 

Hussfeld, Birgit, ‘Cultural Collisons’, Asian Art News, Sept/ Oct, 1995, pp. 46-47; ‘Monsters, devils, 

insects and angels- The Bower bird art of Vu Dan Tan’ Art Asia Pacific, no.16, 1997 pp.50-55 

Huynh, Boi Tran, ‘Vert de Bien Hoa’, Pottery in Australia, vol.38, no.3, 1999, pp.70-71;Vietnamese Aesthetics 

from 1925 onwards, PhD Thesis, University of Sydney 2005;‘Post Doi-Moi: International reception of 

Vietnamese Contemporary Art’ in Eye of the Beholder, 2006, pp. 271-287 

Kraevskaia, Natasha, ‘Windows on life: The Art of Nguyen Minh Thanh’, ArtAsia Pacific, no.24, 1999, pp. 

48-53; ‘Modern Vietnamese Art: Change.Stagnation. Potential. Strategy’, Vietnam Cultural Window, 

June ,2000, pp. 24-25; ‘Contemporary Vietnamese Art: Obstacles of Transition’, FOCAS n. 4, 2002, 

pp.362-382; ‘From Artifice Toward Honesty’ in Vietnam Art Actuel,Centre d’exposition Université de 

Montréal 2002, pp. 8-12; ‘Vietnamese Installation Art. New Form in an Old Place’ unpublished 

Manuscript, 2004; from nostalgia towards exploration, (two volumes) 2005 

Kraevskaia, Natasha et.al. Vietnam Art Actuel, Université de Montréal, 2002 

Kraevskaia, Natasha, Nguy n Xuân Long and Lisa Drummond, Hà N i 5000 H G m, Hanoi 5000 

lakes, 2007 

Lambrecht, Miriam & Christian Schicklgruber, 

Vietnam: Art at cultures de la préhistoire à nos jours, Brussels, 2004 

Le Van Lam,‘Introduction to Contemporary Vietnamese Art’, Seminar on Fine Arts of Southeast Asia, April 21-23, 

1963, Association of Southeast Asian Institutions of Higher Learning, Thailand 

Mai Ly Quang et. al., 100 Vietnamese Painters of the 20 th Century, Hanoi, 1995 

Manh Phuc & Trinh Sinh Nha, Red Soil: Vietnamese Contemporary Fine Art, Melbourne, 2002 

Nam Son, ‘Outline for a Vietnamese Art School’, Vietnam Cultural Window, no. 59, February 2003, p.6 

Ngô Dõan Kinh,ed., Vietnamese Contemporary Ceramic Arts, The Fine Art Association of Vietnam, Hanoi,2001 

Nguyen Binh Minh, ‘Paintings from Students of the Fine Arts School of Indochina, (1925-1945)’, Arts of Asia, 

vol. 38, no.1, 2008 pp. 66-79 

Nguyen Long, Kerry, 'Bat Trang Ceramics : A Living Vietnamese Tradition', Arts of Asia,1993, vol. 23, no. 

6, pp.128-134; 'Portrait of a Master Potter', Ceramics Art and Perception, 1996, vol. 23, pp.42-46; 

‘Lacquer Artists of Vietnam’, Arts of Asia, vol.32, no.1 2002, pp 27-39 

Nguyên Luong Tieu Bach, Hanoi Fine Arts Institute, Hanoi, 1998 

Nguyen Luong Tieu Bach et.al. My Thuat Viet Nam Hien ai, Hanoi, 2005 

Nguyen Tiên Canh, ‘The Vietnam Institute of Fine Arts, History and Perspectives’, Vietnamese Studies, (105) 3- 

1992, Xunhasba, Hà N i 

Nguyen V n K , La Société Vietnamienne face à la Modernité, L’Harmattan, 1995 

Nguyên Van Chung et. al., Vietnam Fine Arts Museum, Hanoi, 1999 

Nguyên Quan, ‘Multicoloured and Richly Idiosyncratic: The Art Scene in Vietnam in Recent Years’, Art Asia and 

Pacific, September 1993, pp27-31 

Nguyên Xuân Tiêp & Nguyên Sy Bach eds, Nhung Dòng Sông Ðêù Chäy My Thuat Viêt Nam Ðuong Ðai, 

Hanoi, 1997 

182



Noppe Catherine et Jean François Hubert, Arts Du Vietnam: La Fleur du pêcher et l’oiseau d’azur, Musée Royal 

de Mariemont, 2002; Art of Vietnam, Parkstone Press, NY, 2003 

Phan Cam Thuong iêu Khac co Viet Nam: Ancient Scuplture of Vietnam, Nhà Xuat Ban My Thuat, Hanoi,1997; 

Nguyen Quân, Nhà Xuat Ban My Thuat, Hanoi, 1997 

Nghe Thuat Ngày Thuong, Nhà Xuat Ban Phu Nu, 2008 

Proctor, A. ‘Nguyen Khac Quan, Ceramic Artist in Hanoi’, Ceramics Art and Perception, no. 44, 2001, pp.86-88; 

‘Love on a Swing’ TAASA Review, vol.11, no.4, 2002, pp.16-17; ‘Nguyen Khac Quan: A Voice is Heard’ 

Ceramics Art and Perception, no.53, 2003, pp. 44-46; Out of the Mould:Contemporary Sculptural Ceramics in Vietnam, 

PhD Thesis, Univ. Syd., 2006 

Quang Phòng, Các Hoa S Truong Cao ang My Thuat ông Duong, (Painters of the Fine Arts College of Indochina), 

Nhà Xuat Ban My Thuat, 1998 

Quang Phong, Quang Viet and H.C. ‘Modern Painting’, Vietnamese Cultural Window, August 2000, pp.2-19 

Quang Vi t, (ed.) Painters of the Fine Arts College of Indochina, Nhà Xuat Ban My Thuat, Hà Noi,1998 

Scott, Phoebe, Colonial Moderns: Studies from the École de Beaux-Arts De L’Indochine, honours thesis, Sydney 


Tan, Heidi, ed., Viet Nam:From Myth to Modernity, Asian Civilizations Museum, Singapore, 2008 

Taylor, Nora Annesley, ‘Invisible Painters: from the revolution to doi moi’, in Dysart, Dinah & Fink, 

Hannah (eds.) Asian Women Artists, Craftsman House, 1996 

The Artist and the State: The Politics of Painting and National Identity in Ha Noi, Viet Nam, PhD thesis, Cornell, 1997 

‘Whose Art are We Studying? Writing Vietnamese Art History from Colonialism to the Present’, Studies in 

Southeast Asian Art, Cornell University, 2000, pp.143-157 

Painters in Hanoi: An Ethnography of Vietnamese Art, University of Hawaii Press, 2004 

‘Why Have There Been No Great Vietnamese Artists?’ Michigan Quarterly Review, Ann Arbor, 2005, vol. 44, 

ISS 1: pp.149-166 

Thomas, C. David, “ ng Th Khuê: Art on the Border between Spiritual and Real Life” Vietnam Cultural 

Window, no.59, 2003, pp. 28-29. 

Tràn Hau Tuan, Không Gian Moi iêu Khac uong ai Viet Nam “New Space” Vietnamese Contemporary Sculpture, 

1999, exh.cat., TrAng An Gallery, Nhà xuat ban My Thuat, Hà Noi, (bilingual) 

Tran Luu Hau, Tranh Khac Go Phùng Pham ( Woodblock Prints of Phùng Pham) Nhà Xuat Ban My Thuat, Hanoi, 

2003 

Tran Nguyen àn, (Art Works in the Vietnam Fine Arts Museums Collections) Ministry of Culture and 

Information, 2002 

Tran V n Can, North Vietnamese Sketches, Printed in the Democratic Republic of Vietnam, Hà Noi, 1966 

Truong Bé & Bonita Ely (eds), Impressions of Hue, Viet-nam ’98, The second International Sculpture Symposium, 

HCMC, 2000, (bilingual) 

Ushiroshoji, Masahiro ,50 Years of Modern Vietnamese Paintings 1925-75, ex cat. The Sankei Shimbun, 2005 

Ushiroshoji, Masahiro &Toshiko Rawanchaikul, The Birth of Modern Art in Southeast Asia: Artists and 

Movements, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1997 

Vu Giáng Huong (et.al. eds) ieu Khc Hien ai Viet Nam: Vietnamese Contemporary Sculpture, Fine Arts Publishing 

House, Hanoi, 1997 

Were, Ian, 'Hanoi's College of Design', Object, 1997 no.2, pp.30-31 

Contemporary Vietnamese Art 

‘An Ocean Apart: Contemporary Vietnamese Art from the United States and Vietnam, Washington, SITES, 1995. 

Bang, Thuc Ban, ‘Women Achieving Against Great Odds’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Becker, Carol, ‘Pilgrimage to My Lai: Social Memory and the Making of Art’ in Art Journal (Winter 2003), pp. 51- 

65 

Beyond ideology and label’, Asian Art News, 2, no.4, Jul/Aug 1992. 

Brown, Jay, ‘Hanoi’s Unofficial Art Scene’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007. 

Ca, Le Thang, 'The Scene in Ho Chi Min City’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

183



Contemporary Art from Vietnam, Hong Kong, Gallery La Vong, 1994. 

Cultural Representations in Transition, Bangkok, The Siam Society, 1997 [review: Gampell, Jennifer, Art AsiaPacific, 

no.17, 1998]. 

Curry, Shannon K., ‘A World in Portraits’, , Asian Art News, vol.8, no.3, May/June 1998. 

Duong, Thuong, ‘Trailblazers Recognised at Last’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Findlay, I. “Empowering Tradition” in Asian Art News, Vol. 20 No. 2 (Mar/Apr 2010). 

Findlay, Ian, ‘Changing times’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999 

Findlay, Ian, ‘Notes from Hanoi’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001 

Fyfe, Joe, ‘Making it New’ (Report From Hanoi) in Art in America (January 2003), pp. 77-81 

Fyfe, Joe, ‘Report from Ho Chi Minh City. Outside the System’, in Art in America, October 2007, pp. 115 – 119. 

Hajdu, Sue, ‘Saigon Open City’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 36, no. 1, March, 2007, pp. 

34 – 37. 

Hanoi Fine Art, The Fine Art Publishing House, Vietnam, 2005 

Hantover, J., Nguyen Quan, Uncorked Soul: Contemporary Art from Vietnam, Hong Kong, Plum Blossoms gallery, 

1991. 

Hantover, J., ‘Art from the bottom of the well’, Asian Art News July/Aug 1994. 

Hantover, J., ‘Contemporary Vietnamese Art’, Asian Art News, 1, no.2, 1991. 

Hantover, Jeffrey, Uncorked Soul: Contemporary Art from Vietnam, Hong Kong, Plum Blossoms, 1991. 

Hussfeld, Birgit, ‘Gap Vietnam’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000 

Huynh-Beattie, Boitran (curator), Nam Bang!, Catalogue of an exhibition held at the Casula Powerhouse from 4 

April to 21 June 2009, Casula Powerhouse 2009. 

Huynh, Boi Tran, ‘Post Doi-Moi International Reception of Vietnamese Contemporary Art’, in eds. Clark, John, 



Impressions and Expressions: Vietnamese contemporary paintings, Thavibu Gallery, Bangkok, Thailand , 2006. 

Kraeskaia, Natasha, ‘Contemporary Vietnamese Art: Obstacles of Tradition’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & 

Society), no.3, January 2002Meridian Art Centre, A Winding River: The Journey of Contemporary Art in Vietnam, 

Washington, Meridian International Center, 1997. 

Nguyen Gia Tri, To Nqoc Van, Bui Xuan Phai, and Nguyen Sang: Masters of Modern Vietnamese Painting, Hanoi, Fine 

Arts Publishing House, 1994. 

Nguyen Quan ‘A few remarks about contemporary Vietnamese art: Tradition and Acculturation’, in Fukuoka 

Art Museum, 4th Asian Art Show Fukuoka: Realism as an Attitude, Fukuoka, 1994. 

Nguyen Quan, ‘Multicolored and richly idiosyncratic’, Art & Asia Pacific, supplement, Art & Australia, Sept 1993 

Nguyen Quan, ‘Introduction to Art in Vietnam’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Nguyen Sy Bach and Nguyen Xuan Tiep. (eds.) All The Rivers Are Running: Vietnamese Contemporary Fine Art. 

Hanoi, 1997. 

Norindr, Panivong, “Filmic Memorial and the Colonial Blues: Indochina in Contemporary French Cinema”, in 

ed, Dina Sherzer, Cinema Colonialism Postcolonialism: Perspectives from the French and Francophone Worlds, 

University of Texas Press, Austin, 1996, 120-46 

Pham, Quynh, ‘Open Studio at Binh Quoi Village’, Exhibition Reviews, Thailand Feature, Asian Art News, vol. 12, 

no. 1, January/February 2002 

Plum Blossoms Gallery. Uncorked Soul--Contemporary Art from Vietnam. Hongkong, 1991. 

Proctor A., Out of the Mould: Contemporary Ceramic Sculpture in Việt-nam, VDM, 2009. 

Quan, Nguyen, ‘Vietnamese Appearances’, Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.2, March/April 1998. 

Quynh Pham, ‘At A Crossroads’, Asian Art News 9:4 1999. 

Quynh Pham, ‘At a crossroads’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999 

‘Saigon Open City’ (Review) Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007. 

Singapore Art Museum, Essays on Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art (papers from the Symposium on 

Modern and Contemporary Vietnamese Art, 2008), 2009. 

Solomon-Godeau, Abigail, “Going Native”, Art in America, no. 77, July 1989, 119-28, 161Robinson, Abby, ‘New 

Vietnamese Photography’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, Sep-Oct 2006 

184



‘Supplement Vietnam’, Asian Art News, no.3, May-June 1994. 

Taylor, Nora, "Vietnamese Anti-Art and Anti-Vietnamese artists: experimental performance culture in Hà Nội’s 

alternative exhibition spaces," Journal of Vietnamese Studies 2.2 (Summer 2007): 108-28 

Taylor, Nora A., ‘Pho Phai and Faux Phais’: the market for fakes and the appropriation of a national symbol’, 

Ethnos, vol.64, no.2, 1999. 

Taylor Nora A., ‘Whose art are we studying? Writing Vietnamese art history from colonialism to the present’, in 

Taylor Nora A. ed, Studies in Southeast Asian Art: Essays in honor of Stanley J.O’Connor, Ithaca, SEAP Cotrnell 


Tran Van Can, Huu Ngoc and Vu Huyen, eds., Contemporary Vietnamese Painters, Red River Foreign Languages 

Publishing House, Hanoi, 1987 

‘Vietnam Feature’ including Findlay, I. & Hagemans, H., ‘Changing times’; Duong Trong, ‘A tradition of the 

new’; Howard Ian, ‘Discovery and Innovation’; Edwards Bradford, ‘A Stir in the Ranks’; Findlay, Ian, ‘Of 

Memories and Music’ [Nguyen Cam]; Hagemans, Helen, ‘Freedom and Hardship [Nguyen Trung]; 

Howard, Ian,’The road ahead is behind you’ [Vu Dan Tan]; Findlay, Ian, ‘Of pagodas and spirits’ [Nguyen 

Xuan Tiep]; Robinson, Abby, ‘Vietnamese photography comes into focus’ [Van Bao, Ho Ngoc Son, Bui 

Xuan Huy, Thi Tho, Dao Hoa Nu, Long Thanh, Duy Anh]; Kupfer, Peter,’ Strong Coffee and Sublime 

Art’ [Cafe Lam]; Asian Art News, vol. 7, no.2, March/April 1997. 

Vietnamese Fine Arts: 1975-2005, The Fine Arts Publishing House, Hanoi, 2005. 

Vietnamese Lacquer Painting, The Fine Arts Publishing House, Hanoi, 2005. 

Vu Huyen, ‘Notes on the 1990 National Arts Exhibition’, Vietnamese Studies, 3, 1990. 

Yen, Luu, ‘Sketches on Vietnam Modern Fine Arts’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, 

Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999Vietnam Contemporary Fine Arts Exhibition in Korea, Ministry of 

Culture and Information of Vietnam, 2002. 

Overseas Vietnamese Artists 

Blomgren, Lawrence, ‘Charlie Don’t Surf: 4 Vietnamese American Artists’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. 

Lindt, Naomi, ‘The Kings of Hell’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005. 

Moylan, Chris, ‘An-My Le: 29 Palms’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 43, 2005. 

INDONESIA 

General Works 

Aidit, D.M., Dengan sastra dan seni jang berkepribadian nasional, Djakarta, Pembaruan 1964. 

Bennet, James, ‘Textiles of Timor’, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998. 

Bianpoen, Carla, ‘Cemeti Art House. From alternative to mainstream’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and 

Culture, vol. 02, March/April, 2008, pp. 82 – 86. 

Bianpoen, Carla; Wardani, Farah; Dirgontoro, Wulan, Indonesian Women Artists: the curtain opens, Jakarta, Yayasan 

Seni Rupa Indonesia, 2007. 

Bollansee, Esmeralda & Marc, Masterpieces of Contemporary Indonesian Painters, Singapore, Times Editions, 1997. 

Contemporary Indonesian Art, Taman Ismail Marzuki, Jakarta, 1995 

Fischer, J.ed., Modern Indonesian Art, Jakarta and New York, Panita Pameran KIAS [1990-91], 1990. 

Gate Foundation, ed. Indonesian Modern Art: Indonesian Painting since 1945, Amsterdam: The Gate Foundation, 

1993 

Goodfellow, Rob. ‘History Imitating Art, Imitating Life: The Art of Bramantyo.’ Art AsiaPacific, no.22, 1999. 

Hadiwardoyo, Sanento Yuliman, ‘The Modern Art of Indonesia’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1. no.3, 1994. 

Holt, Claire, Art in Indonesia: Continuities and Change, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1967 

Kusuma-Atmadja, M., et al, Perjalanan Seni Rupa Indonesia: Dari Zaman Prasejarah Hingga Masa Kini, [Streams of 

Indonesian art from pre-historic to contemporary, Bilingual], Jakarta, Committee of the Festival of 

Indonesia 1990-1991, 1991. 

185



Loos-Haaxman, J. de, Verlaat Rapport Indië, Den Haag, 1968 

Mulder, N., Inside Indonesian Society, an Interpretation of cultural Change in Java, Bankok, 1994 

Pameran Se-Abad Seni Rupa Indonesia 1876-1976, Jakarta, Pemda DKI, 1976. 

Poeze, H., In het land van de overheerser, I, Indonesiërs in Nederland in Nederland 1600-1950, Verhandelingen van het 

Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-Land- en Volkenkunde, 100, Leiden, 1986 

Sadha, I Wayan, Sompret, : celoteh anjing Bali = The dog of Bali [trilingual], Denpasar : Pustaka Larasan 2008. 

Scalliet, M., Antoine Payen, peintre des Indes Orientales, Leiden, CNWS Publications, 1995 

Schefold, R., ‘The domestication of Culture, Nation Building, and ethnic diversity in Indonesia’, Bijdrage tot de 

taal- land- en volkenkunde, 154-2, Leiden, 1998 

Soebadio, H. (ed.), and du Marchie Servaes, C. (eds.), Dynamaics of Indonesian History, Amsterdam, 1978 

Soedarso, S.P. (ed), Seni Patung Indonesia, Yogyakarta, 1992 

Soemantri, Hilda (ed)., Indonesian Heritage: Visual Art, Jakarta: Archipelago Press, 1998. 

Spanjaard, Helena, Exploring Modern Indonesian Art: The Collection of Dr Oei Hong Djien, Singapore, SNP 

International, 2004 

Spanjaard, Helena, ‘Vrije kunst, academische schilders in Indonesië’, in Kunst uit een andere wereld, Museum voor 

Volkenkunde, Rotterdam, 1988, pp. 103-132 

Spanjaard, Helena, ‘Patung Lampu Minyak’ in Double Dutch, Tilburg, 1991, pp. 60-67 

Spanjaard, Helena, ‘De gado-gado van culturele transmissie, van cubisme tot installaties’ in Nederland-Indonesië, een 

culturele vervlechting, Den Haag, 1995, pp. 138-151 

Spanjaard, Helena, ‘Van palmboom tot installatie, vijftig jaar Indonesische schilderkunst (1945-1995) in 

Kunstlicht, Volume 16, no. 2, 1995, pp. 8-14 

Spanjaard, Helena, Moderne Indonesische schilderkunst, engagement en romatiek’ in Aziatische kunst, 

Rijksmuseum, Amsterdam, Volume 31-3 (2000), pp. 12-21 

Spanjaard. Helena, Modern Indonesian Painting, London: Sotheby, 2004 

Spanjaard, Helena, ’Indische en Indonesische kunst: op zoek naar de blinde vlek’ in Tussen twee werelddelen in wacht 

het verlangen van een oceaan, Bergen op Zoom, 2003, pp. 182-193 

Spanjaard, Helena, Reformasi Indonesia! Protest Art, 1995-2000, Delft: Museum Nusantara, 2000 

Spanjaard, Helena,. ‘Het Ideaal van een Moderne Indonesische schilderkunst. 1900 – 1995. Wageningen 1998 

Sudarmadji, Pulukis dan Pematung Indonesia, Jakarta, 1981 

Supangkat, Jim, Indonesian Modern Art and Beyond, Jakarta, 1997 

Supangkat, Jim, ‘Discoursing in Regional Contemporary Art in Asia.’ [Indonesia]’Asian Art: Prospects for the 

Future.’ International Symposium 1999. 

Suryadinata, Leo, Chinese Indonesian: State, Policy, Monoculture and Multiculture, International Specialized Book 

Services, 2004 

Women of Indonesia: A Coutry Profile, United Nations Publication, 1998 

Individual Artists [including Bali] 

A.D.Pirous: George, Kenneth, ‘Some things that have happened to The Sun after September 1965; politics and the 

interpretation of an Indonesian painting’ Comparative Studies in Society and History, vol 39, no.4, 1997. 

Adipurnomo, Nindityo: Lenzi, Iola., ‘Nindityo Adipurnomo at Plastique Kinetic Worms’ (Singapore, review), in 

Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, January/February 2003, p.87; Rodriguez, Hilda Maria, ‘Nindityo 

Adipurnomo’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 80 

Affandi, Kartika: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005. 

Affandi: Rosidi A.et al, Affandi 70 Tahun, Jakarta, Dewan Kesenian, 1978; Sumaetmadja,N., Affandi, Penerbit 

Yayasan Kanisins, 1975; ‘Affandi, reluctant expressionist’, Orientations, June 1971 ; Iskandar, P., Affandi, 

Jakarta,Akademi, 1977; Wright, A., ‘Undermining the Order of the Javanese Universe; the self-portraits of 

Kartika Affandi-Köberl, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994; Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, Modern Artists- 

I: Affandi, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Sumaatmadja, N., Affandi Yoygakarta 1975; Rosidi, 

A., Pelukis Affandi Bandung 1979; Tentoonstelling Affandi’ s-Gravenhage, 1952; Kayam U., Affandi , Jakarta 

1987; 

186



Agus Suwage: Effendy, Rifky, ‘Agus Suwage: Specters of Civilization’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 55, 

September/October, 2007, pp. 106 - 107.;Yap, J. “The Self and the Portrait.” Asian Art News, Vol. 19 No. 

4 (Jul/Aug 2010) ; Rawlings, Ashley. “All Things Must Pass.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 68, Mar/Apr. 2010. 

Ahmad Sadali: Narayan, Parvathi Nayar, ‘Steeped in Belief’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.6, Nov/Dec 1997. 

Andy, Dipo: review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006. 

Anuspati: Clark, C., ‘The Natural City’ Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994. 

Apin, Mochtar: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005; review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005; 

Supriyanto, Enin, Search and Change: The Works of Mochtar Apin, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery, 2005 

Arahmaiani: Datuin, Flaudette May V., ‘Pssing through fire’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000 ; Lenzi, Iola, curator, 

Arahmaini in Bangkok: Stitching the Wound, Bangkok, Art Center at the Jim Thompson House, 2006.; public 

discussion, ‘Iconoclash’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 36, no. 3, September, 2007, 

pp. 176 – 181. ; Teh, David, ‘Alternative Islam’, in Eyeline. Contemporary Visual Arts, no. 64, 2007, pp. 44 – 

46. ; Huangfu, Binghui, ‘Arahmaiani’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 60 

Arifien: Narayan, Parvathi Nayar, ‘Up from the street’ [Arifien], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, Sept/Oct 1997. ; 

Couteau, Jean, ‘The Path Of An “Outsider” Artist’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(3), May/June, 2008, pp. 96 – 

101. 

Astari Rasjid: ‘Inside Tradition’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, Sept/Oct 1997; 

Ay Tjoe Christine: Bianpoen, Carla, ‘Ay Tjoe Christine: Working in Silence’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and 

Culture, vol. 00, November/December, 2007, pp. 92 – 96. 

Basuki Abdullah: Agus Dermawan,T., R.Basoeki Abdullah RA, Jakarta, Penerbit PT Gramedia, 1985. 

Budi Ubrux: Bianpoen, Carla, ‘Budi Ubrux: Denoting the Loss of the Human Character’, in C Arts. Asian 

Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 02, March/April, 2008, pp. 74 – 77. 

Chusin Setiadikara: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art 

Museum, 1999; Supangkat, Jim., ‘In the Name of the Realist’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 

2003, p.70-77. 

Christanto, Dadang, Kengerian tak Terucapkan / The Unspeakable Horror, Jakarta, Bentara Budaya, 2002 

Wright, Astri, ‘Dadang Christianto on Systematic Violence’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996. Clark, 

Christine, ‘Dadang Christanto: Keeper of memories’, in Witnessing to Silence: Art and Human Rights, edited by 

Caroline Turner and Nancy Sever, Canberra, ANU Humanities Resewarch Centre, 2003. 

Dewa Putu Mokoh: Rai, Dipika, ‘A singular vision’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000; 

Diyanto: Diyanto: Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2001 

Djuwadi: Crosby, Alexandra, ‘Djuwadi: Folding the Relational into Art’, in TAASA Review, The Journal of The 

Asian Arts Society of Australia, vol. 17, no. 2, June, 2008, pp. 18 – 20. 

Dono, Heri: review, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 251, Nov-Dec 2006; Wiyanto, Hendro, Heri Dono, Jakarta, Nadi 

Gallery, 2004; Wardani, Farah, Heri Dono: Who’s Afraid of Donosaurus, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2004; Wiyanto, 

Hendro, Heri Dono: Heri Provokes Heri, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002; review, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000; 

Supangkat, Jim, ‘Breaking through twisted logic’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001; Poshyananda, A. curator, Heri 

Dono: Dancing Demons and Drunken Deities, Tokyo, Japan Foundation Asia Centre, 2000; review, Asian Art 

News, vol.9, no.1, 1999; Ching Isabel., ‘Dystopic Visions: Fortress of the Heart: Solo Exhibition by Heri 

Dono’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.20-23; Wiyanto, Hendra, Heri Dono: 

Humor and Rumor in Republic of Cartoon, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2000; Marianto, M.Dwi, ‘The experimental 

artist Heri Dono’, Art Monthly Australia 64, Oct 1993. 

Dono: Zeplin, Pamela, ‘Collaboration of the Wing’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 36, no. 3, 

September, 2007, pp. 182 – 185. 

Doyo Prasin: Doyo Prasim/ Santoso Jasin, 1981. 

Dwiarso, Sugiyo: Burhan, M. Agus, Paradoks Batas: F. Sigit Santoso & Sugiyo Dwiarso, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery, 2005 

Entang Wiharso: Findlay, Ian, ‘a voyage through chaos’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001 

Erica Hesta Wahyuni: Tuli, Priya, ‘The colors of Joy’, Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 2, March/April 1997. 

G.Sidharta Soegiyo: Hasan, Asikin ‘G.Sidharta Soegiyo’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no3., 1994. 

Handiwirman: Hujatnikajennong, Agung, Handiwirman: Something Appears Nothing, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery 

187



Hendra Gunawan: Hendra Gunawan: A Great Modern Indonesian Painter, Dianne Buerger and Noor Azlina Yunus 

(eds), Jakarta: Ir Ciputra Foundation, 2001; Sugangkat, Jim and Yuliman, S., G. Sidharta in the Indonesian art, 

Jakarta, 1982 

Hong Zhu An: Tan Hwee Kwoon, ‘Points of Existence’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, Sep-Oct 2006. 

I Gusti Ngurah Buda: review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006. 

I Made Palguna: Jay, Sian, E., ‘Changing spirit’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000 

I Made Sumadiyasa: Kam, Garrett, ‘A spiritual source’ Asian Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996. 

I Wayan Sudarna Putra: review, Art AsiaPacific, 34, 2002 

Ibrahim, Noor: Effendy, Rifky, ‘Noor Ibrahim. Restoring Totality to the Work of Sculpture’, in C Arts. Asian 


Januri: review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006. 

Kerton, Sudjana: Donaldson, Tony, ‘‘Memories of My Homeland’: Sudjana Kerton Talks About His Art’, in 

Orientations, vol. 35, no. 5, June, 2007. 

Krisna Murti: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 



Kustarto, Budi: Zaelani, Rizki A., Budi Kustarto: Budi, Nadi Gallery, 2005 

Linggar, Davy: Ingham, Sue, ‘Cultural Issues in Indonesian Biennials: Pressure Points’, Broadsheet, vol. 35, no. 2, 

2006. 

Lucia Hartini: Marianto, M.Dwi, ‘Lucia Hartini’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994; Wright Astri, Lucia Hartini, 

Javanese painter: against the grain, towards herself’, in Taylor Nora E. ed, Studies in Southeast Asian Art: 

Essays in honor of Stanley J.O’Connor, Ithaca, SEAP Cotrnell University, 2000 

Mandra, Nyoman: Retrospective, I Nyoman Mandra. Exhibition cataloge, exhibition in Bali & Jakarta 2009, incl. Essay 

by Adrain Vickers, Griya Santrian Gallery Bali and Gallery Sangkring, Jakarta. 

Mantofani, Rudi: Wang Zineng, ‘Wondrous Visions Simple Truths’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(2), March/April, 

2008, pp 91 – 95. 

Mantofani, Rudi: Wiyanto, Hendro, Rudi Mantofani: Double Horizons, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery 

Masriadi, Nyoman: Wiyanto, Hendro, ‘Notions Of Sanity With Laughter’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(4), 

July/August, 2007, pp. 60 – 63. 

Moelyono: Ewington,.J., ‘The exhibition that never opened’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994. 

Mohamed Hadi: ‘Political Motives, the Batiks of Mohamed Hadi of Solo’, by Maxwell, Robyn & John, in 

Gittinger, M., ed., To Speak with Cloth; Studies in Indonesian Textiles, Los Angeles, University of California 

Museum of Cultural History, 1993. 

Nuarta, Nyoman: Findlay, Ian, ‘The Wings of the Human Spirit’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 2, 2006. 

Nyoman Gunarsa: Dhaimeler, D., 9ed.) Nyoman Gunarsa, Jakarta, 1994; Kusnadi, Scethches of Widayat and Nyoman 

Gunarsa, Ubud, 1987; A. Dermawan T,. The play of line and colour. Nyoman Gunarsa.’ 

Political Art: Asmudjo Jono Irianto, ‘’An Unsettled season’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001 

Putra, Mangu: Prasetyo, Arif Bagus, ‘Playing With Reality’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(1), January/February, 2008, 

pp. 136 - 141. 

Rahadian, Redy: Findlay, Ian, ‘A Unity Through Sculpture’ in World Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), 

pp. 38-39 

Rasjid, Astari: Findlay, Ian, ‘Gender Issues’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005. 

S. Teddy D.: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation 

Asia Center, 2002; Effedy, Rifky, ‘S. Deddy D.’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 40 

Sabana, Setiawan: ‘Setiawan Sabana: Legend of Paper’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006. 

Sagita, Ivan: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005. 

Salim: Yazir Marzubi, Salim, Jakarta, Penerbit Djambatan, 1978 ;. Marzuki, Y. Salim Pelukis, painter. Jakarta 1983. 

Santoso, Sigit: Burhan, M. Agus, Paradoks Batas: F. Sigit Santoso & Sugiyo Dwiarso, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery, 2005 

Schoon, Theo: Skinner, Damian, ‘Theo Schoon’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999 

188



Sinaga, Dolorosa: Findlay, Ian, ‘In Praise of the Human Spirit’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 3, 2006; Wiyanto, 

Hendro, Dolorosa Sinaga: Via Dolorosa, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2003; Have you see a sculpture from the body? A 

Retrospective of the sculptures of Dolorosa Sinaga, Jakarta, National Gallery, 2001. 

Sofwan: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia 

Center, 2002 

Suadi, Haryadi: Subarnas, Bambang, Haryadi Suadi and T. Sutano: Tension and Harmony, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002 

Sudjana Kerton: Zaelani, Rizki Akhmad, ed., Nastonalisme dan perubahannya, refleksi karya Sudjana Kerton / 

Nationalism and its Transformations: reflections on the work of Sudjana Kerton, Jakarta, Gedung Pameran Seni 

Rupa, 1996 ; Wright, Astri, Marianto, Dwi M., Soemantri, The Revolution & Evolution of Sudjana Kerton, 

Bandung, Sangar Luhur Bandung, 1999; Tanah Airku/ My Country Indonesia: Paintings by S. Kerton, Bandung, 

Sangar Luhur Bandung, 1990 

Sunaryo, Edi: Wisetrotomo, Suwarno, On: Edi Sunaryo, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery, 2006 

Sutano, T: Subarnas, Bambang, Haryadi Suadi and T. Sutano: Tension and Harmony, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002 

Sutawwijaya, Putu: Findlay, Ian, ‘In search of a simple life’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.3, 2002 

Suwage, Agus: Ingham, Sue, ‘Cultural Issues in Indonesian Biennials: Pressure Points’, Broadsheet, vol. 35, no. 2, 

2006; Zaelani, Rizki A., Agus Suwage: Fabulous Fable, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2004; Dartanto, Sudjud, Agus 

Suwage: Ough…Nguik!, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2003; Wiyanto, Hendro, Agus Suwage: Channels of Desire, 

Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002; Zaelani, Rizki A., Agus Suwage: I & I & I, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001;Dartanto, 

Sudjud., ‘Beautify: Solo Exhibition by Angus Suwage’ (Cemeti Art House), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual 

Arts, No.2, 2001, p.24-25. 

Tenguh Ostenrik: ‘In the dominion of anxiety’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, September/October 1997. 

Wianta, Made: Morgan, Robert C., Wild Dogs in Bali: The Art of Made Wianta, Singapore, SNP International, 2005; 

Wiyanto, Hendro, Gambar Alam Niskala: Made Wianta, Bali, Wianta Foundation, 2004; Couteau, Jean, 

et.al., Made Wianta: Dreamland – 50 th Venice Biennale, 2003, Bali, Wianta Foundation; Bollansee, Marc and 

Poshyananda, Apinan, Made Wianta: Art and Peace, Singapore, Times Media, 2000; Wianta Art and Power, 

Denpasar 1996 

Wianta: Couteau, J. Wianta, Denpasar, 1990 

Widayat: Kusnadi, Scethches of Widayat and Nyoman Gunarsa, Ubud, 1987; Widayat Pendidik & Pelukis. Educator & 

painter’. Yogyakarta 1988 

Wiyono, Gigih: Kidd, Eilish, ‘Gigih Wiyono: Reinventing the Fine Art of Woodcarving’, in C Arts. Asian 


Yunizar: Supriyanto, Enin, ‘In Search of Aesthetic Pleasure’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(6), November/December, 

2007, pp. 106 – 109. 

Zulkifli, Galam: Rosidi, Rain, Galam Zulkifli: Reconsidering the Testament, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002 

Raden Saleh, life and works: 

Bachtiar, Harsja, W., ‘Raden Saleh: Aristocrat, Painter and Scientist’, Majalah Ilmu-Ilmu Sastra Indonesia / Indonesian 

Journal of Cultural Studies, Jilid IV, no.3, Augustus 1976, p.31-79. 

Bustaman, Soekondo, Raden Saleh pangeran di antara para pelukisromantik: suatu tinjauan hid up dan karya seorang 

pelukis romantic / Raden Saleh prince of romantic painters: an introduction to the study of the life and work of a Romantic 

painters, Bandung, Abardin, 1990. 

Carey, P.B.R., ‘Raden Saleh, Dipanagara and the painting of the capture of Dipanagara in Magelang’, Journal of the 

Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 55, no.1, 1982. 

Carey, P.B.R., Asal usul perang Java: pembertakan Depoy dan lukisan Raden Saleh [ed. Rhamat Widaya, pengatar, Ong 

Hok Ham], LKIS, Yogyakarta, 2004 

De Graaf, H.J., ‘De leuwen van Raden Saleh’, Stichting Culturgeschiednis van de Nederlandse Overzee (CNO) Verslagen 

en aanwinsten 1978-1979, Amsterdam, Stichting CNO, 1980 

Glerum, Jan Pieter, ‘Raden Saleh: Javaanse romanticus geliefder dan ooit’, Moesson: Indisch tijdschrift 47, no.12, 

Juin 2003. 

Guillot, Claude & Labrousse, Pierre, ‘Destins croisés entre l’Insulinde et la France’, Archipel, 54, 1997 

189



Guillot, Claude & Labrousse, Pierre, ‘Raden Saleh, un artiste-prince à Paris’, Archipel, 54, 1997 [includes a list of 

works painted or remaining in France, p.152] 

Jajak, K.D. ed., Biografi Pelukis Indonesia dari raden Saleh sampai Dede Eri Supriah, Progress, Jakarta, 2004. 

Kévonian, Kéram, ‘Raden Saleh, peintre de Mariam Haroutunian’, Archipel, no.62, 2001. 

Kraus, Werner, ‘Considering the paintings Lying in Wait (Version A) and Lying in Wait (Version B) by Raden 

Saleh’, unpublished paper, 2008 

Kraus, Werner, Catalogue Raisonée of Drawings and Paintings by Raden Salleh, unpublished drafts, 2007. 

Kraus, Werner, ‘Raden Saleh’s interpretation of The arrest of Diponegoro: an example of Indonesian “protonationalist” 

Modernism’, in Archipel no. 69, 2005, and in Clark, John, Maurizio Pelleggi and T.K. 

Sabapathy, eds, Eye of the Beholder, Sydney, Wild Peony, 2006. 

Kraus, Werner, Raden Saleh: Ein Malerleben zwischen zwei Welten, Maxen, Niggermann & Simon, 2004 

Kraus, Werner, ‘Der javanische Maler Raden Saleh in Maxen’, unpublished draft, n.d. 

Kraus, Werner, ‘Raden Saleh (1811-1880). Ein Indonesischer maler in Deutschland’, Orientierungen, 1, 1996, 29- 

62. 

Kraus, Werner, ‘Raden Saleh (1811-1880), A Javanese painter in Germany’, ‘Temporary list of paintings by 

Raden Saleh’ (May 1996) in Sternagel & Buchari 1996 below. 

Kraus, Werner, ‘Raden Saleh: One Javanese – Two Personalities; an exemplary case of the disastrous effects of 

Dutch language policy in 19th century Java’, Ethnologica Bernesia, 4-1994. 

Labrousse, Pierre, ‘L’entrée des artistes’, Archipel, no. 71, 2006. 

Loos-Haaxman, J. de, ed, ‘Raden Saleh in Den Haag’, Vereniging Die Haghe, eds., Jaarboek, 1965, 1965 

Marasutan, Baharudin, Raden Saleh 1807-1880: perintis seni lukis di Indonesia / the precursor of painting in Indonesia, 

Jakarta, Dewan Kesenian, 1973 

Pulle, P.G., ‘Raden Saleh de eerste Javaanse vrijmetselaar’, Thoth: tijdschrift voor vrijmetselaren, 39, no.1, 1988. 

Scalliet, Marie-Odette [Scalliet-2008b], ‘Le retour du fils prodige: Raden Saleh à Java (1851-58)’, Archipel, no. 76, 

2008 [includes list of his works from 1851-58] 

Scalliet, Marie-Odette [Scalliet-2008], unpublished corrections and notes to ‘Raden Saleh: notes and chronology’, 

private communication to John Clark, July 2008. 

Scalliet, Marie-Odette [Scalliet conversation-2007] unpublished conversation notes of John Clark, December 

2007 

Scalliet, Marie-Odette, ‘Chronique de l’année des tigres: Raden Saleh entre Paris et Dresde’, Archipel, no.74, 2007. 

Scalliet, Marie-Odette, [Scalliet-2005] ‘Raden Saleh et les Hollandais: artiste protégé ou otage politique’, in 

Archipel, 69, 2005 [includes list of paintings done in Holland 1831-1839] 

Soekanto, Dua Raden Saleh, Dua Nasionalis dalam abad ke.19, Suatu halam dar sedjarah Nasional Indonesia, Djakarta, 

N.V. Poesaka Aseli, 1951 

Sternagel, Peter; Buchari, Mahmud, editors, Raden Saleh Bulletin no. 1, Bandung-Berlin, 1996. 

Supangkat, Jim, ‘Raden Saleh and Romanticism’ in Sternagel & Buchari, 1996. 

Painting in Indonesia in the 19th century: 

Bastin John; Brommer, Bea, Nineteenth century prints and illustrated books of Indonesia, Utrecht & Antwerpen, Het 

Spectrum, 1979 [annotated bibliography of prints at Tropenmuseum, Amsterdam]. 

Behrand, Tim, ‘Frontispeice Architecture in Ngayogyakarta: Notes on Structure and Sources’, in Archipel, 69, 

2005, pp. 39 – 60. 

Brommer, Bea, samengesteld, Reizend door Ost Indië, prenten en verhalten uit de 19e eeuw, Utrecht/Antwerpen, Het 

Spectrum, 1979 

Cohen, Matthew Isaac, ’Traditional and Popular Painting in Modern Java’, in Archipel, 69, 2005, pp. 5 – 38. 

Couteau, Jean, ‘Bali et les peintres « indonésiens » ou l’invention d’un mythe national’, in Archipel, 71, 2006, pp. 

123 – 144. 

Haaks, Leo & Maris, Guus, Lexicon of foreign artists who visualized Indonesia (1600-1950), ssurveying painers, 

watercolourists, draughtsmen, sculptors, illustrators, graphic and industrial artists, Utrecht, Gert Jan Bestereurtje, 1995 

Kraus, Werner, ‘Chinese influence on early modern Indonesian Art/ Hou Qua: a Chinese painter in 19 th century 

Java’, Archipel 69, 2005 

190



Kraus, Werner, ‘Chinese Influence on Early Modern Indonesian Art? Hou Qua: a Chinese Painter in 19 th 

century Java’, in Archipel, 69, 2005, pp. 61 – 86. 

Labrousse, Pierre, ‘L’entrée des artistes’, in Archipel, 71, 2006, pp. 5 – 52. 

Loos, Wiepke, ’Cornelis Kruseman, predikend in d ewoestjin’, Bulletin van het Rijksmuseum, 39, 1991. 

Loos-Haaxman, J. de, Verlaat rapport Indië: drie eeuwen Westereste schilders, tekenaars, grafici, zilversmeden en kunstnijveren 

in Nederlands-Indië, ‘s-Gravenhage, Mouton, 1968. 

Loos-Haxman, J. de, De landsversameling schilderijn in Batavia, 1941 

Naveau, Étienne, ‘Le portrait du peintre au miroir de la nation’, in Archipel, 71, 2006, pp. 53 – 122. 

Nederlanse Schilders en Tekenaars in de Oost, 17de-20ste eeuw, Amsterdam, Rijksmuseum 1972. 

Ngasiran, Riadi, ‘L’indentité de Surabaya dans la peinture moderne’, in Archipel, 71, 2006, pp. 145 – 176. 

Nieuwenhuys, Bob; Jacquet, Frits, Java’sonuitputtelijke Natuur,Reisverhalten,tekeningenen, fotografieën van Franz Wilhelm 

Junghuhn (1809-1864), Aphen den Rijjn, A.W.Sithoff,1980. 

Njoto-Feillard, Hélène, ‘L’institution des ventes publiques : les maîtres marchards de la peinture indonésienne’, 

in Archipel, 71, 2006, pp. 177 – 210. 

Samuel, Jérôme, ‘Naissances et renaissance de la peinture sour verre à Java’, in Archipel, 69, 2005, pp. 87 – 126. 

Scalliet, Marie-Odette, ‘Beelden van Ost-Indië: die collectie Bik in het Rijksprentenkabinet’, Bulletin van het 

Rijksmuseum, 49, 2001. 

Scalliet, Marie-Odette, Antoine Payen, peintre des Indes orientales: vie et écrits d’un artiste due XIXe siècle(1792-1853), 

Leiden, Research School CNWS, 1995 

Theuns-de Boer, Gerda; Asser, Saskia, Isidore van Kinsbergen (1821-1905) Fotopionier en theatremaker in Nederlands- 

Indië, Zaibommel, Uitwerij Aprilis & Leiden, KITLV Press, 2005. 

Van de Wall, V.I., Indische landhuizen en hun geschiednis, Batavia, 1932 

Art from Late 19th Century to 1945 

Amir Siddharta, curator Dari Mooi Indië Hingga Persagi, Jakarta, Museum Universitas Pelita Harapan, 1998. 

Bustaman, Soekondo, Raden Salleh: Pangeran di anatra para pelukis romantik, Bandung, Abardin, 1990. 

Catalogus Tentoonstelling Regnault, Bruikleenmuseum Batavische Kunstkring, Batavia, 1935 

Catalogus Tentoonstelling Tweede Collectie Regnault, Bruikleenmuseum Batavische Kunstkring, Batavia, 1936 

Catalogus Tentoonstelling Derde Collectie Regnault, Bruikleenmuseum Batavische Kunstkring, Batavia, 1937 

Catalogus Tentoonstelling Vierde Collectie Regnault, Bruikleenmuseum Batavische Kunstkring, Batavia, 1938 

Catalogus Tentoonstelling Vijfde Collectie Regnault, Bruikleenmuseum Batavische Kunstkring, Batavia, 1939- 

1940 

Di bawah pendudukan Jepang: Kenangan Empat Puluh Dua orang yang mengalaminya, [Under the Japanese occupation: 

recollections of forty-two people], Jakarta, Arsip Nasional, 1989. 

Fan, Flora, ‘Controversy and change: 19 th and early 20 th century landscape paintings in Indonesia and Malaysia’, 

in Mashadi, Ahmad, Vision & Enchantment: Southeast Asian paintings, Singapore, Singapore Art Museum, 

2000. 

Haks, F., J. Ubbens et al., Pre-War Balinese Modernists 1928 – 1942,. Haarlem ,1999. (Published to coincide with 

the exhibition of the same title shown at the Kunsthal, Rotterdam, Museum Puri Lukisan, Ubud, Bali and 

Erasmus Huis, Jakarta Indonesia 

Haks, L. and Maris, G., Lexicon of foreign Artists who visualized Indonesia (1600-1950), Utrecht, 1995 

Kraus, Werner, ‘On the Reception of Raden Saleh’s Painting “The Arrest of Dipanagara”? A Dilemma of 

Indonesian Art History’, from http://www.ari.nus.edu.sg/conf2004/asianart.htm 

Kraus, Werner, ‘First Steps to Modernity: The Javanese Painter Raden Saleh (1811-1880)’, in eds. Clark, John, 



McGowan, Kaja M. “Love, Death, and Shifting Patronage in Bali during the 1930s: Two Spatial Models Meet 

‘Face to Face’ on Painted Threads of Sounds” in Asia Art History in the Twenty-First Century, Vishakha N. 

Desai (ed.), New Have and London: Yale University Press, 2007. 

Roodenburg-Schadd, C., De collectie Regnault in het Stedelijk (Catalog), Amsterdam: Stedelijk Museum, 1995 

Soekondo Bustaman, Raden Salleh: Pangeran para pelukis romantik, Bandung, Abardin, 1990. 

Sudjono, S., Seni Loekis, Kesenian dan Seniman, Penerbit Indonesia Sekarang, Yogyakarta, 1946 

191



Spruit, Ruud, Indonesische Impressies Oosterse thema’s in de Westerse Schilderkunst / Indonesian Impressions: Oriental themes 

in Western painting, [Bilingual], Wijk en Aalburg, Picture Publishers, 1992. 

Yuliman, S., Seni Lukis Indonesia Bura, Sebuah Pengatar, Jakarta, 1976 

Art from 1945-1965 

Foulcher, K., Social Commitment in Literature and the Arts, The Indonesian ‘Institute of People's Culture’, 1950-1965, 

Melbourne, Centre of SE Asian Studies, Monash University, 1986. 

Holt, C., Art and Indonesia, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1967. 

Holt, C., Culture and Politics in Indonesia, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1972. 

Kusnadi, Sejarah Seni Rupa Indonesia, Yogyakarta, Universitas Gajah Mada, 1956. 

Lee, Men-fong, Lukisan2 dan Patung2 koleksi Presiden Sukarno dari Republik Indonesia, 5 vols, Various Publishers, 

Beijing & Jakarta, 1964. 

Liem Tjoe Ing, Lukisan-lukisan Koleksi Adam Malik, Jakarta, Intermasa, 1977. 

McIntyre, A. ‘Soekarno as an Artist-Politician’, in Mcintyre, A. ed., Indonesian Political Biography, Clayton, Centre 

for SouthEast Asian Studies, Monash University, 1993. 

Moderdowo, Reflections on Indonesia Arts and Culture, Surabaya, Permata, 1963. 

Spanjaard, H., ‘The controversy between the Academies of Bandung and Yogyakarta’, in Clark, J., ed., Modernity 

in Asian Art, Sydney, Wild Peony, 1993. 

Spanjaard, Het Ideaal van een Moderne Indonesische Schilderkunst, 1900-19995: de creatie van een nationale culturele identiteit, 

Doctoral Thesis, Rijksuniversiteit Leiden, 1998. 

Sudjojono, S., Seni Lukis, Kesenian dan Seniman‚Yogyakarta, Indonesia Sekarang, 1946. 

Wright Astri, Agus Dermawan T., Hendra Gunawan: P A Great Modern Indonesian Painter, Jakarta, The Ciputra 

Foundation & Singapore, Editions Didier Millet, 2001. 

Art since 1965 

[Festival catalogue] Pesta Kesenian Bali, 1979. 

Buchari, M., and Yuliman, S., A.D., Pirous, Bandung, 1985 

Ewington, Julie, ‘Cultural Hothouse’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999 

Hadiwardoyo, Sanento Yuliman, ‘Modern art of Indonesia’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994. 

Hooker, V.M., Culture and Society in new order Indonesia, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1993. 

Kartomi,M.J., ed., Five Essays on the Indonesian Arts, Melbourne, Monash University, 1981. 

Lima ribu alamat artis Indonesia cat 1. Jakarta, Pitaloka Enterprise, 1975. 

Marianto, M., Dwi, Surrealist Painting in Yogyakarta, Doctor in Creative Arts Thesis, University of Woollongong, 

1995. 

Miklouho-Maklai, B., Exposing society’s wounds, some aspects of contemporary art since 1966, Adelaide, Flinder’s 

University Asian Studies Monograph no.5, 1991. 

Mustika, Percakapan Dari Hati ke Hati Pelukis Indonesia, Jakarta, Sanggar Krida Jakarta, 1983. 

Permadi, B., Purnomo,Ibu I, Percakapan Dari Hati Ke Hati Pelukis Indonesia Jakarta, Mustika, 1983. 

Purnomo, Setianingsih, The Voice of Muted People in Modern Indonesian Art, MA Thesis, University of Western 

Sydney, Nepean, 1995. 

Spanjaard,H., ‘Free art: academic painters in Indonesia’, in Faber,P. et al eds, Kunst uit een andere wreld/ Art From 

Another World, Rotterdam, Museum voor Volkenkunde, 1988. 

Sudarmaji, Dari Saleh Sampai Aming, Seni Lukis Indonesia Baru Dalam Sejarah dan Apresiasi, [From Saleh to Aming, 

Indonesian painting in history and its appreciation], Thesis, Yogyakarta, STSRI, ASTRI, 1974. 

Sumaamidjaja, K., ‘Indonesian painting in search of recognition’, Kartomi, M.J., ed., Five Essays on the Indonesian 

Arts, Melbourne, Monash University, 1981. 

Supangkat, J., ‘Indonesia’s New Art Movement’, Praxis M, 24, September, 1989. 

Supangkat, J., ‘Two decades of contemporary Indonesian art’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994. 

Supangkat, J., Gerakan Seni Rupa Baru Indonesia, Jakarta, Penerbit PT Gramedia, 1979. 

Supangkat, J., Sanento Yuliman Hadiwardoyo, Seni Lukis Indonesia Baru, Jakarta, Dewan Kesenian, 1976. 

Supangkat, Jim, et.al., Outlet: Yogyakarta within the Contemporary Indonesian Art Scene, Yogyakarta, Cemeti Art 

Foundation, 2001 

192



Supriyanto, Enin, Sentengah Abad Seni Grafis Indonesia/ Half a Century of Indonesian Printmaking (Bilingual), Jakarta, 

Bentaya Budaya, 2000 

Susanto, Mikke, Ambarwati, Nunuk, and Suseno, Indro, Icon: Retrospective [Indonesian Art of the 1970s to 

2000+], Yogyakarta, Jogja Gallery, 2006 

Wright, A., ‘Artist roles and meaning in Modern Indonesian Painting’, in Clark, J., ed., Modernity in Asian Art, 

Sydney, Wild Peony 1993. 

Wright, A., ‘Indonesia in the 1980s’, Art Monthly Australia, 41, June 1991. 

Wright, A., ‘Undermining the Order of the Javanese Universe; the self-portraits of Kartika Affandi-Köberl, Art 

& Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994. 

Wright, A., Soul, Spirit and Mountain: Preoccupations of contemporary Indonesian Painters, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford 

University Press, 1994. [Review: Spanjaard,H., Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995]. 

Art in the 1990s 

[Cemeti Art House] ’15 Years Cemeti Art House – Exploring Vacuum’, Yogyakatrta: Cemeti Art House, 2000 

[RuangRupa] Effedy, Rifky, ‘RuangRupa’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 41 

‘Performances’ in Indonesia, RIMA, vol. 29, double issue, 1995. 

‘Supplement Indonesia’, Asian Art News vol.4, no.2, March-April 1994. 

Burhan, M. Agnus, ‘Pencil, Pen, Ink’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 3 (May/June, 2004), pp.66-71 

Dermawan, Agus, ‘Role of Galleries in Contemporary Art’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 

1993/94 

Ewington, J., ‘Indonesia at a glance: four cities, five galleries, Art Monthly Australia, 65, November 1993. 

Findlay, Ian, ‘From Strength To Strength’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 3 (May/June, 2004), pp. 72-73 

Harsono, FX, ‘Art of Social Concern’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Hasan, Asikin, ‘Notes on Contemporary Indonesian Sculpture’ in in World Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 

2004), pp. 32-37 

Henschkel, Marina’ ‘Perceptions of popular culture in contemporary Indonesia: five articles from Tempo’, RIMA, 

vol.28, no.2. 

Hoffie, Pat, ‘The Politics of Misinterpretation’,[On Australia Indonesia Today], Art Monthly Australia, no.74, Oct 

1994. 

Howards, Michael C., ‘Maro paintings of Irian Jaya’, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998. 

Larner, Melissa, Yogyakarta within the Contemporary Indonesian Art Scene’ , Yogyakarta: Cemeti Art House, 2001 

Lingham, Susan., ‘Art and Political Activism in Indonesia’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 

2004, p.62-67. 

Jakarta Feature: Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, Sept/Oct 1997. ‘Altering Course’ [Jakarta Art Market]; Supangkat, 

Jim ‘A critic’s view’; Soliamna, Joseph, ‘Maintaining Quality’ [Galerie Santi]; 

Marianto, Dwi ‘Fishing with a fine art net’, [Yogyakarta 1997 Biennale], Art Monthly Australia, no.97, March 

1997. 

Marianto, M., Dwi ‘Surabaya art festival’, ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997. 

Marianto, Dwi, ‘Bored with polite language: dissidents and reformasi’, Artlink, Vol. 19, No. 3 September1999 

Marianto M.Dwi, ‘Knalpot’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000 

Marianto, M.Dwi, [tr. Day, Tony] ‘Slot in the box: Opinions and perspectives on the subject of PEMILU 

through Art’, RIMA, vol.31, no.1, 1997. 

Marianto, M.Dwi, ‘Art from the Netherlands and Indonesia’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996. 

Marianto, M.Dwi, ‘The Yoyakartan painting Biennial III, 1992 and its pun the Binal Exhibition’, RIMA, vol.26, 

no.1, 1992. 

Marianto, Diwi, ‘The Power of Yogyakartan Surrealism’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Mariano, M. Dwi, ‘Shifts & traditions in Indonesian art and society’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000 

Miklouhou-Maklai, Brita, ‘New Books Streams of Indonesian Art and Perceptions of Paradise’, Artlink, Vol. 13, 

No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Mohamad, Goenawan, ‘Indonesia’s Asia’, Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity”, Japan 


193



Moon, Damon and Effendy, Rifky, ‘Fashion for Civil Disturbance Bandung Style’, Artlink, Vol. 19, No. 3 

September1999 

O’Neill, Hugh; Lindsey, Tim, eds. Awas! Recent Art from Indonesia, Melbourne, Indonesian Arts Society, 1999. 

Ostrom, Richard, ‘The changed Function of Political Cartoonists in Indonesia: 

From Challenging a Repressive Regime to Promoting Democratic Reforms’, in International Journal of Comic 


Rai, Dipika, ‘Yogyakarta: The Heart of Javanese Tradition’, Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998. 

Richardson, Vanessa, ‘An analysis of culture, gender and power in the films Niji Ronggeng and Roro Mendut’, 

RIMA, vol. 28, no.2. 

Sabana, Setiawan, ‘Exploring the Potential of Printmaking’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 

1993/94 

Spanjaard, Helena, ‘ “Reformasi Indonesia!”: Protest art, 1995-2000’, IIAS Newsletter, No.23, October 2000 

Supangkat, Jim, ‘Introduction to Indonesian Modern Art’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Supangkat, J., ‘When Photorealism goes Asian’ [Yogyakarta painters], Asian Art News, vol.8, no.2, Mar/April 

1998. 

Supangkat, J., ‘A Different Modern Art’, Art & Asia Pacific, supplement Art & Australia, Sept 1993. 

Supangkat, J., ‘Contemporary Art in Indonesia: Development beyond the 1970s’, in Ishida Tetsuro, Shioda 

Jun’ichi, Kumagai Isao, ed. Art in Southeast Asia, 1997: Glimpses into the Future, Tokyo, Museum of 

Contemporary Art; Hiroshima City Museum of Contemporary Art; Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia 

Center, 1997. 

Supangkat, J., ‘Seni Rupa: The 1992 Jakarta Art and Design Expo’, Art & Asia Pacific, no.2, 1993. 

Supangkat, J., ‘The emergence of Indonesian Modern Art and its background’, in Furuichi, Y. ed., Asian 

Modernism: Diverse development in Indonesia, the Philippines, and Thailand, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 

1995. 

Supangkat, J., curator, Contemporary Indonesian Art, Jakarta, Taman Ismail Marzuki, 1995. 

Supangkat, Jim & Zaelani, Rizki A., The Mutation: Painstaking realism in Indonesian Contemporary Painting, Tôkyô, 

The Japan Foundation Forum for The Indonesia-Japan Friendship Festival, 1997. 

Supangkat, Jim, ‘In Search of a Politically Correct Work of Art’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art 


Supangkat, Jim, ‘Seeing the Collaboration via Works of Indonesian Artists’, Kazuyo, Kondo; Tomomichi, 

Nakao; and Yuko, Yamaki, ed., Imagined Workshop: The 2 nd Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 2002, Fukuoka: 


Supplement Indonesia’, Asian Art News vol.4, no.2, March-April 1994. 

Tettoni, Luca Invernizzi and Edric Ong. New Directions: Five Arts Centre 10 th Anniversary. Five Art Centre, 1990. 

Wright, Astri, ‘Red and whte refigures’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000 

Wright, Astri, ‘Resistance in the visual field: activist art in Indonesia in the 1990s’, in Trankell, Ing-Britt; 

Summers Laura, eds., Facets of Power and Its Limitations: Political Culture in Southeast Asia, Uppsala, 1999. 

Contemporary Indonesian Art 

‘Under the Hammer’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, November/December 2003, p.78-81. 

Agustinus, Ronny, and Moetidjo, Ugeng T., ed., Karbon: Video Art, Video=Alat+Art=Ideologi, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 

2002 

Barlin, Todd, ‘A continuing tradition’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001 

Bianpoen, Carla., ‘An Auspicious Start’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, November/December 2003, p.44-47. 

Bianpoen, Carla., ‘Exploring Vacuum I at Cemeti Gallery’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003, 

p.81-82. 

Bollansee, Marc and Supriyanto, Enin, Indonesian Contemporary Art Now, SNP International, 2007 

Carroll, Alison, ‘Letter from Indonesia’, Art Monthly Australia, no. 183, September 2005. 

Dirgantoro, Wulan, ‘Intimate Distance. Tracing Feminism Discourse in Indonesian Art’, in C Arts. Asian 

Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 00, November/December, 2007, pp. 26 – 32. 

Effendy, Ricky, ‘Grid’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp. 75-76 

194



Findlay, Ian, ‘Fashioning Modernity: Seven Indonesian Masters at Art Retreat’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 

2006. 

Heri Memprovokasi Heri / Heri provokes Heri, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery 2002. 

Hujatnikajennong, Agung, ‘Cocking a Snook at Powers-That-be’, Art India, volume X, issue I, quarter I, 2005 

(special issue on video art). 

Ingham, Sue, ‘Cultural Issues in Indonesian Biennials: Pressure Points’, Broadsheet, vol. 35, no. 2, 2006. 

Ingham, Sue, and Dirgantoro, Wulandani, ‘Identity, Religion, Repression, or Fashion? The Indonesian Jilbab’, in 

Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 36, no. 1, March, 2007, pp. 25 – 29. 

Lenzi, Iola, et al Arahmaiani in Bangkok: Stitching the Wound, Bangkok, The Art Centre of Jim Thompson House, 

2006. 

Levin, Cecelia, ‘Unity in Diversity: The formation of Modern Indonesian Art’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 59, 

July/August, 2008, pp. 88 - 89. 

Rahardjo, Edwin, Ekselusi Ego: Ay Tjoe Christine, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery, 2006 

Sivanesan, Haema, ‘Gang festival: An Australian-Indonesian Artists Exchange’, Art Monthly Australia, no. 187, 

March 2006. 

Supangkat, Jim, Entang Wiharso: Nusa Amuk, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001 

Supangkat, Jim, Katirin and Nurkholis: Body Form, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001 

Wardani, Farah and Yunanto, Ardi, eds., Karbon: Pemirsa/Audience, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2004 

Wardani, Farah, ‘A Crucial Coming of Age: ‘Exploring Vacuum’ Marks 15 Years of Cemeti Art House’ in Art 

Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 22-23 

Wardani, Farah, ed., Karbon: Ruang Alternatif/Alternative Space, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2003 

Wardani, Farah, Moetididjo, Ugeng, and Darmawan, Ade, Karbon: Mempertanyakan Tindakan: Antara Raga dan 

Verba/Questioning the Act: Between the Body and the Verb, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2002 

Wisetromo, Suwarno, ‘Explorations in the Spirit of Subversion’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005. 

Wisetrotomo, Suwarno, Portret: Agung Suryanto & Galam Zulkifi, Jakarta, Edwin’s Gallery2005 

Wiyanto, Hendro, Anusapati: Genesis, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001 

Wiyanto, Hendro, Ugo Untoro: Goro-Goro, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002 

Yunanto, Ardi, Kelana, Andang, et.al., eds., Karbon: Tigabelasan (Bilingual), Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2006 

Contemporary Cinema and New Media 

Murti, Krisna. Esai Tentang Seni Video dan Media Baru(Essays on Video Art and New Media: Indonesia and 

Beyond) Yogyakarta: Indonesian Visual Art Archive (IVAA), 2009. [bilingual] 

Dimas Jayasrana, ‘Notes from the Underground: Film Activism in Small Town Java’, Asian Cinema, Vol. 18, No. 

2, Fall/Winter, 2007. 

OK. Video Militia (exhibition catalogue from OK. Video Jakarta Video Biennale, 2007). Introductory essays and 

section on OK. Video Workshops. 

Selected Exhibitions 

Achmad, Laila, Jakarta 32˚C, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2006 

Choices of the heart. Modern Indonesian paintings from Toeti Herati’s collection. 50 th anniv. Republic of Indonesia.’. 

Museum voor Volkenkunde, Rotterdam. 1995Indarto, Kuss, et.al., 

Crossing Boundaries. A Window to Twentieth Century Indonesian Art. Melbourne 2002. Exhibition catalogue 

Genta Plus, Bali, Biasa Art Space, 2006 

Kurniawan, Agung, Budiman in Wonderland, Yogyakarta, Kedai Kebun, 2005 

Mamanmoor, Re-Reading Landscape, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2005 

Marianto, Dwi M. and Susanto, Mikke, eds., Young Arrows: Rhythem & Passion, Yogyakarta, Jogja Gallery, 2006 

Parta, Seriyoga, Trans-it: A Sense of Two Cities, Bali, Biasa Art Space, 2005 

Perini, Susanna, It: An Approach to Indonesian Contemporary Art, Bali, Biasa Art Space, 2005 

Perini, Susanna, Ugo Untoro, Bali, Biasa Art Space, 2006 

195



van der Plas, Els, et.al., Orientation, Amsterdam, Leiden, and Yogyakarta, Gate Foundation, Stedlijk Museum de 

Lakenhal, and Cemeti Art Foundation, 1995-96 

Ruangrupa, Top Collection: A Photography Project, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2004 

Ruangrupa, Ok. Video: Sub/version, Jakarta Video Festival 2005, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2005 

Ruangrupa, For Sale! – Art Project About Consume in the City of Jakarta, Jakarta, Ruangrupa, 2006 

Sugiharto, Bambang, Beyond the Familiar: Riosid and Yus Herdiawan, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2006 

Supangkat, Jim, Not I. Am I?, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001 

Supriyanto, Enin, All You Need is Love, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2003 

Supriyanto, Enin, Kado, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2003 

Supriyanto, Olympics, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2004 

Supriyanto, Enin, Equatorial Heat: Indonesian Paintersb Exhibition at Sichuan Museum, Jakarta, Edwin’s 

Gallery, 2004 

Supriyanto, Enin, AKU, Chairil, and aku, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2005 

Susanto, Mikke, How Red is Red, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2004 

Susanto, Mikke, Ambarwati, Nunuk, et.al., eds., Biennale Jogja VIII: Di Sini&Kini (Bilingual), Yogyakarta, Taman 

Budaya Yogyakarta, 2006 

Susanto, Mikke, Ambarwati, Nunuk, and Suseno, Indro, Icon: Retrospective [Indonesian Art of the 1970s to 

2000+], Yogyakarta, Jogja Gallery, 2006 

Wiyanto, Hendra, Fantasy of Body, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2000 

Wiyanto, Hendra, Reading Frida Kahlo, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001 

Wiyanto, Hendra, Pink Project, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001 

Wiyanto, Hendra, Boat, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2001 

Wiyanto, Hendro, Eye, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2002 

Wiyanto, Hendro, Exodus of Objects, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2005 

Wiyanto, Hendro, et.al., The Broken Mirror: Portrait of the Self, Magelang, Langgeng Gallery, 2005 

Wiyanto, Hendro, ‘Contemporary Coziness’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 00, 

November/December, 2007, pp. 40 – 42. 

Zaelani, Rizky A. Object(ify), Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2004 

Zaelani, Rizki A., The Orinary, Jakarta, Nadi Gallery, 2005 

Indonesia – Biennales [from 2005] 

[7 th Yogyakarta Biennial] Effendy, Rifky, ‘7 th Yogyakarta Biennial’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 

2004), p. 80 

Review (Yogyakarta Biennale 2006), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006. 

Review, (CP Biennale 2006, Indonesia), Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005. 

Wardani, Farah, ‘Indonesia’s Biennale Bubble’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006. 

Wiyanto, Hendro, ‘CP Biennale’s Story Ends’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006 

Wiyanto, Hendro, ‘OK Video Art Festival 2005’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006. 

Bali 

Covarrubias, M, Island of Bali, [1937]¸London,KPI, 1986. 

Crossing Boundaries. Bali: A Window to Twentieth Century Indonesian Art, Melbourne, Asia Society of AustralAsia, 

2002 

Curnow, Heather, ‘Women Artists in Bali’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Couteau, Jean, Bali Today 2. Love and Social Life. Jakarta, Kepustakaan Populer Gramedia, 2008 

Djelantik, A.A. M., Balinese Painting, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1990. 

Djelantik, A.A.M., essay in Contemporary Balinese Art, Jakarta, National Museum, 1995. 

Edleson,M.J. et al, Neka Museum; Guide to the Painting Collection, Ubud, Museum Neka, 1986. 

Eiseman, Fred B. Jr., Bali:Sekala & Niskala, vol. I, Essays on Religion, Ritual, and Art, Singapore, Periplus Editions, 

1990. 

Farney, Rachel. ‘New Sprits in Bali.’ [Seniwati Gallery of Art by Women] Asian Art News 8:6 Nov/Dec 1998. 

196



Forge, A., and others, Donald Friend’s Bali, Sydney, Art Gallery New South Wales, 1990. 

Forge, A., Balinese Traditional Painting, Sydney, Australian Museum, 1978. 

Friend, Donald, The Donald Friend Diaries (Volume 1)Edited by Anne Gray, National Library of Australia, 2001 

Geertz, Hildred, Images of Power: Balinese Paintings made for Gregory Bateson and Margaret Mead, Honolulu, University 

of Hawaii Press, 1994. 

Kam, G., Perceptions of Paradise, Images of Bali in the arts, Bali, Yayasan Dharma Seni Museum Neka, 1993. 

Kam, Garrett, ‘Spiral to the Sky’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 2, 2006. 

Ostrom, Richard, ‘Bali's Transition from a Traditional to a Modern Society: Some Op-Art Warnings about the 

Trade-offs’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 4, No. 2, Fall 2002, pp. 229-240. 

Mateer, John, ‘Crossing Boundaries: Bali: A window to twentieth century Indonesian art’, Art Monthly Australia, 

Number 158, March 2003 

Moerdowo, R.M., Reflections on the Balinese tradtional and modern arts, Jakarta, Balai Pustaka, 1983. 

Murti, Krisna, ‘From tourism to globalism’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994. 

O’Brien K. Sutasoma: The ancient tale of a Buddha- Prince from 14 th century Java, Singapore, 2008 (although not 

modern, the story underpins much of Javanese and Balinese society today). 

Pearce, B., ‘Donald Friend and bali’ Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994. 

Rhodius, H., Darling, J., Walter Spies and Balinese Art, Amsterdam, Tropical Museum, 1980. 

Rhodius, H., Darling, J., Walter Spies, Den Haag, L.J.C. Boucher, 1964. 

Spanjaard, Helena, Poineers of Balinese Painting: The Rudolf Bonnet Collection, Amsterdam: KIT Publishers, 2007. 

Sudarta, G, M, Seni Lukis Bali Dalam Tiga Generasi, Gramedia, Jakarta, 1975. 

Suteja Neka, The Development of Painting in Bali: Selections from the Neka Art Museum, Ubud: Yayasan Dharma Seni 

Museum Neka, 1989 

Suteja Neka. and Yayasan Dharma Seni Museum Neka, Pengantar Koleksi Lukisan Museum Neka, Ubud: Yayasan 

Dharma Seni Museum Neka. 1995 

Vickers, A., ‘Kitsch and Craft on Bali’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.3, 1994. 

Vickers, A., ‘The King of Bali’, in Terra Australis, The Furthest Shore, Sydney, Art Gallery New South Wales, 1988. 

Vickers, A., Bali: A Paradise created, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1989. 

Vickers, Adrian, ‘Bali High Art’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997. 

Wright, A., ‘Bali: Showcase of Indonesian Art’, Asian Art News, 1, no.3, Nov/Dec 1991. 

Wright, A., ‘The Senewati Gallery of Women’s Art’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995. 

European Images of S.E. Asia and Indonesia 

Bastin, J., Brommer, B., Nineteenth Century Prints and Illustrated Books of Indonesia, Utrecht/Antwerpen, Het 

Spectrum, 1979. 

Bastin, J., Rohatgi, P., Prints of Southeast Asia in the India Office Library, London, Her Majesty’s Stationary Office, 

1979. 

Loos-Haxman, J.de, Verlaat Rapport Indië, Den Haag, Mouton & Co., 1968. 

Loos-Haxman, J.de, Dagwerk in Indië, Uitgeverij, T.Wever Framekern, 1972. 

India Office Library, The Raffles Drawings in the India Office library, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1978. 

Nieuwenhuys, Rob, Met vreemde ogen, Baren en oudgasten Komen en blijven, Fotografische documenten uit het oude Indië 1870- 

1920, Amsterdam Querido, 1988, 1998. 

Scalliet, Marie-Odette et al, Pictures from the Tropics: Paintings by Western Artists during the Dutch Colonial Period in 

Indonesia, Amsterdam, Koninklijk Instituut voor de Tropen, 1999. 

Photography 

Groeneveld, Anneke, Toekang Potret: 100Jaar Fotografie in Nederlands India 1839-1939, Rotterdam: Museum of 

Ethnology, 1989. 

Guillot, André, ‚Un exemple d’assimilation à Java: le photographie Kassian Cphas(1844-1912), Archipel, 22 (1981. 

Reed, Jane Levy, ed. Toward Independnece, a century of Indoneisa Photographed, San Francisco” The Friends of 

Photography, 1991. 

Strassler, Karen, Refracted Visions: Popular Photography and National Modernity in Java, Durham, N.C.:Duke 


197



Wachlin, Steven et al, Woodbury & Page: photographers Java, Leiden:KITLV, 1994 

Craft Practices 

Dhamija, J., ‘The cosmology of textiles’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995. 

Soemantri, Hilda, ‘Modern Indonesian Ceramics’, in Taylor Nora E. ed, Studies in Southeast Asian Art: Essays in 

honor of Stanley J.O’Connor, Ithaca, SEAP Cornell University, 2000 

EAST TIMOR 

Barrkman, ‘Boats, Crocodile Ancestors and Mermaid Myths in the Art and Craft of Timor-Leste’ in TAASA 

Review. The Journal of the Asian Art Society of Australia, v.17, No. 4, Dec 2008: 12-15. 

Bennet, James, ‘East Timor Museum’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001 

Holder, Jo. ‘An East Timorese Exhibition in Australia’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997. 

BRUNEI 

General Works 


bin Omar, Zakaria: Zakaria bin Omar in Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 

2001 

Mahaddi B. Hj. Matzain: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art 



Pg. Zainin B. Pg. Mansor: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art 

Museum, 1999 

MALAYSIA 

General Works 

“Anugerah Seni Lukis Art Awards – Asia Pacific 2000: Playgrounf of our Imagination.” Kuala Lampur: Balai 

Seni Lukis Negara, 2000. 

Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:3 Summer 1996 Malaysia Feature with articles by Laura Fan and Ian Findlay. 

‘The Arts in Malaysia’, Supplement, Arts & The Islamic World, vol.5, no.1, Spring-Summer, 1988. 

Asian Watercolours ‘88, Petaling Jaya, Malaysian Water Colour Society, 1988. 

Chong, Weng-ho, ‘Submission and recalcitrance: looking for art and the other thing in Kuala Lumpur’, Art 

Monthly Australia, no.68, April 1994. 

“Common Wealth of Art: Traditions, Imagination & Independent Nations.” Kuala Lampur: National Art 


“Continuities: Contemporary Art of Malaysia at the turn of the 21 st Century.” Kuala Lampur: Balai Seni Lukis 

Negara, 2003. 

Dawa, Mohammed Najib Ahmad, ed., Susurmasa, Timelines, Malaysian Art with 50 years National Gallery, Kuala 

Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara / National Art Gallery, 2008. 

Esa, Sulaiman, ‘Time to take a hard look at our artists’, The Malay Mail, 1971. 

Exhibition of Painting, Sculpture, Graphic and Handicraft from Private Collection, Kuala Lumpur, Muzium Seni Negara 

Malaysia, 1982. 

198



Fairley, Gina, ‘The Uneven Face of the Malaysian Art World’, in AsianArtNews, Vol. 19 No. 1 January/February 

2009, pp. 66-71. 

“Identities: Who We Are.” Kuala Lampur: Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 2002. 

Jamal, Syed Ahmad, ed., Crafts and the Visual Arts, [The Encylopedia of Malaysia, vol.14], Singapore, Archipelago 

Press, 2007. 

Jamal, Syed.Ahmad., ed., Malaysian Art 1965-1978, London, The Commonwealth Institute, 1978. 

Jamal, Syed.Ahmad., Seni Lukis Malaysia 57-87 , Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Nagara, 1987. [bilingual] 

Lai Chee Kien, Building Merdeka. Independence Architecture in Kuala Lumpur, 1957-1966. Kuala Lumpur: Petronas, 

2007Langenbach, R., ‘The Third Salon Malaysia’, Asian Art News, 2, 6, Nov/Dec 1992. 

Mahamood, Muliyadi, ‘An Overview of malaysian Contemporary Cartoons’, in International Journal of Comic Art, 


“Masterpieces in the National Art Gallery of Malaysia.” Kuala LampurL Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 2001. 

Naziree, Shireen. Revival: Evoking the Batik Tradition. Kuala Lampur: National Art Gallery, 2004. 

Nur Hanim Mohamed Khairuddin, Contemporary Visual Arts Discourse, Yayasan Ksenian Perak, 2003. 

Pameran Terbuka 1987, Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Nagara, Feb/March, 1987. 

Pameran Terbuka 1988, Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Nagara, Jan/Feb, 1988. 

Pameran Terbuka, 1990, Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 9-28 Januari, 1990. 

Piyadasa,R., Pengolahan lanskap tempatan dalam Seni Moden Malaysia, 1930-1981, (The Treatment of the Local 

Landscape in Modern Malaysian Art, 1930-1981) Kuala Lumpur, Muzium Seni Negara, 1981. 

Piyadasa, R., ’An assessment of the Malaysian Expressionist and Abstract Expressionist Commitment of the 

Sixties’, Catalogue, Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery, 1973. 

Piyadasa, R., ‘The MARA School of Art and Design’, Malaysian Panorama, vol.3, no.4. 

Piyadasa, R., Esa, Sulaiman, Towards a Mystical Reality, Kual Lumpur, 1974. 

Provencher, Ron, ‘Remembering "The Chief," Rejab Had: Cartoonist, Story Teller, Teacher, and Philosopher’, 

in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 5, No. 1, Spring 2003, pp. 290-291. 

Rajah, Niranjan ‘Sacred Pictures, Secular Frames’, Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998. 

Rajah, Niranjan, Report at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5 th Asian Art Show], Seminar: “Asian Art – 


Raslan, Karim., ‘Looking for a New Direction’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no. 1, Jan-Feb 1994. 

“Rupa Malaysia: A Decade of Art 1987-1997.” Kuala Lampur: National Art Gallery, 1998. 

Sabapathy, T.K., Piyadasa,R., Modern Artists of Malaysia, Kuala Lumpur, Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, 1983. 

Sabapathy, T.K., ed. Vision and Idea: Relooking Modern Malaysian Art, Kuala Lumpur, National Gallery, 1994. 

Saidon, Hasnul J. &Yong , Beverly, Between Generations: 50 years across modern art in Malaysia, Kuala Lumpur & 

Pinang, University of Malaysia, Valentine Willie Fine Art & Universiti Sains Malaysia, 2007. 

Seni Lukis Malaysia- 25 tahun, penyusunan dan teks Kuala Lumpur, 1982. 

‘Supplment Singapore & Malaysia’, Asian Art News, vol.2, no.6, Nov-Dec 1992. 

Tan Chee Khuan, Pelukis-pelukis Perintis Malaysia: Pioneer Arts of Malaysia, Lembaga Muzium Negeri, 1992. 

Tan Chee Khuan, Pelukis-perintis Seni Lukis Malaysia: Pioneers of Malaysian Art, Kuala Lumpur, 1994 

Tan Chee Khuan, Penang Artists 1920 – 1990, Penang, The Art Gallery, 1992 

Valentine, Willia and Karim Raslan. Malaysian Art Now. Kuala Lampur: National Art Gallery, 2004. 

Wharton, Dolores, Contemporary Artists of Malaysia, New York, Asia Society, 1971 [collection now at Cornell 

University]. 

Yeoh Jinleng [curator], Semangat Pelopor Seni / Pioneer Art groups of the 1950s and 1960s, Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni 

Lukis Negara, 1997. 

“Young Contemporaries in Review 1974-1997.” Kuala Lampur: National Art Gallery, 1998. 

Zain, Ismail, & Piyadasa, Redza, Modern Malaysian Art 1930-1973, ASEAN Mobile Exhibition Catalogue, Kuala 

Lumpur, National Art Gallery, 1974. 


Anwar, Ahmad Zakii: Findlay, Ian, ‘Waiting in the shadows’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.6, 2001. ; Wang Zineng, 

‘Ahmad Zakii Anwar: Seeking the Divine’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 02, 

199



March/April, 2008, pp. 68 – 72.; “Interpreter of Desires.” Kuala Lampur: Gallerie Taksu, 2003.; “Ahmad 

Zakii Anwar: Stills.” Kuala Lampur: Gallerie Taksu, 2000. ; “Ahmad Zakii Anwar: Shadowland.” Hong 

Kong: Plum Blossoms, 2000. 

Bamadhaj, Nadia: review Art AsiaPacific, 33, 2002 

Chang Fee Ming: Kam, Garrett, ‘Surp[rises of an ephemeral life’, Asian Art News, vo.11, no.4, 2001. ; Pettifor, 

Steven, ‘A River’s Story’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 4 (July/August 2004), pp. 62-63 

Charles Cham: Munroe, B., ‘Behind the mask [Charles Cham], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.6, November-December 

1997. 

Chong Kam Kow: Asian Art News, 2, no.5, Sep/Oct 1992; Chong Kam Kow, Frederikshavn, Frederikshavn Art 

Museum, 1988.; One Man Exhibition by Choong Kam Kow: Paper Reliefs and Paintings 

Faizal Mohd Zulkifli: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art 

Museum, 1999 

Gill, Simryn: Pastor-Roces, Marian, ‘Simryn Gill: Slow Release’, Art & Text 56, Feb.-Apr. 1997; Nakamura, 

Nobuo and Miyake, Akiko, ed., CCA Artist’s Book Series, Simryn Gill: A Small Town at the Turn of the 

Century, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 1998; Simryn Gill in Akiko Miyake, ed., Let’s Talk 

About Art #0002, ‘Transexperiences’, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 2002; Eastburn, 

Melanie, ‘Simryn Gill at the Art Gallery of New South Wales’, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 6, 

November/December, 2002; Bush, Kate, ‘Portfolio: Simryn Gill’, Artforum International, Vol.41, Issue 6, 

February 2003: review, Kitakyushu, Contemporary Visual Art, 29, 2000; Selected Work, Sydney, Art Gallery of 

New South Wales, 2002; A small town at the end of the century, Kitakyushu, CCA, 2000; Lee Weng Choy, 

‘Local Cocunuts: Simryn Gill and the politics of identity’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997; Carruthers, Asley, 

‘Simryn Gill, Dalam’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.3, January 2002. ; Tang, Jeannine, 

‘Throwback and Pearls’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 36, no. 3, September, 2007, 

pp. 157 – 159; Scrimgeour, Alexander, ‘Simryn Gill’, in Artforum, Vol 47, Iss. 10, Summer 2009, p. 339.; 

Alexander, George. “Simryn Gill: Gathering.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 64 Jul/Aug 2009. 

Hussein, Ibrahim: Ibrahim Hussein: a retrospective, Kuala Lumpur, Balai Seni Lukis Negara, 1986; Willetts, William, 

Ibrahim Hussain, Kuala Lumpur 1975. 

Jamal, Syed Ahmad: Sabapathy, T.K., Syed Ahmad Jamal: a historical overview, Kuala Lumpur, Nanyang Gallery of 

Art, 1994; review, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001; 

Jamal, Syed Ahmad: review, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001 

Khoo Sui Hoe: Lee Khai, ed., The painted world of Khoo Sui Hoe, Pinang, Lembaga Muzium Negeri Pulau Pinang, 

2007. 

Lam, Ivan: Fairley, Gina, ‘Twelve Degrees of Separation’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(2), March/April, 2008, pp 60 – 

64. 

Latiff Mohidin: Sabapathy, T.K., ed., Pago - Pago to Gelombang: 40 Years of Latiff Mohidin, Singapore, Singapore Art 

Museum, 1994.; Raslan, K., ‘The Line from Point to Point’, Art & Asia Pacific, supplement to Art & 

Australia, Sept 1993. Piyadasa, R., entry on Latiff Mohidin in Piyadasa, R. & Sabapathy, T. K. , Modern 

Artists of Malaysia, Kuala Lumpur, Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, 1983., 

Piyadasa, R., ‘Abdul Latiff – the artist, an appreciation’ Pameran Retrospektif Abdul Latiff, Kuala Lumpur, 

National Art Gallery, 1973. Sabapathy, T.K., Voyage: Kembara Latiff Mohidin, Kuala Lumpur, Petronas Galeri, 

2007.Sabapathy, T.K., ‘The Rimba Series: an introduction’, and ‘In Conversation’ in Latiff Mohidin: Rimba Series, Kuala 

Lumpur, Petronas Galeri, 1998. Translations from German and English: Mohidin, Latiff, translator: 

Woyzeck: Antologi Drama Jerman, Kuala Lumpur, Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, Kementerian Pelajaran 

Malaysia, 1987. Mohidin, Latiff, translator: Rabindranath Tagore, Gitanjali, Kuala Lumpur, Dewan Bahasa 

dan Pustaka, Kementerian Pelajaran Malaysia, 1986, reprint Petronas, 2006.Mohidin, Latiff, translator: 

Mishima Yukio, Dantal Impia [Modern Nô Plays tr Donald Keene], Kuala Lumpur, Dewan Bahasa dan 

Pustaka, Kementerian Pelajaran Malaysia, 1981Mohdin, Latiff, translator, Tao Te Ching, [Daodejing], Kuala 

Lumpur, Petronas, 2007Mohdin, Latiff, translator, Rumi: Puisi Puisi, Omar Khayyam: Rubaiyat, Kuala 

Lumpur, Petronas, 2007.Mohidin, Latiff, translator, Goethe’s Faust [incomplete, unpublished]. Poetry and 

other writing: Mohidin, Latiff, Puisi I 1963-1972 / Gesammelte Gedichte I [bilingual Bahasa 

Melayu/German, tr. Iskander Ungelehrt, Unkel, Verlag Horlemann, 200?. Mohidin, Latiff, Sajak-Sajak 

200



Dinihari (Midnight Poems), 1996. Mohidin, Latiff, Rawa-Rawa [Marshland], 1992. Mohidin, Latiff, Sajak- 

Sajak DINIHARI, Kajang, Makruf Publisher, 1983. Mohidin, Latiff, Sajak Sajak Lengkap (1963-1994), 

[diperkemalkan oleh Baha Zain], Petronas, 2007. Mohidin, Latiff, Pesisir Waktu [Edge of Time], 1981. 

Mohidin, Latiff Serpihan dari pedalaman [Fragments of Interior], kuala lumpur, system intermedia 1979. 

Mohidin, Latiff, Wayang Pak Dalang [Puppeteer’s Wayang], 1977. Mohidin, Latiff, Kembara Malam [Night 

Travel], 1974. Mohidin, Latiff, Sungai Mekong [Mekong River], 1971. Writings on Art: Mohidin, Latiff, 

Garis Latiff Mohidin Dari Titik ke Titik, [1988], tr. Adibah Amin as Line: Latiff Mohidin from point to point, 

Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, Kementerian Pendidikan Malaysia, 1993. 

Mahati: Fan, Laura, ‘Telling Tales: the latest exhibition by the Malaysian group Mahati’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, 

no.1, 1996. 

Mahir, Umibaizurah: Fairley, Gina, ‘Camouflaged Feminism’, in World Sculpture News, v. 14(1), Winter, 2008, pp. 

40 – 45. 

Mokhtar, Hayati: Fairley, Gina, ‘Near Invisible Lines’, Eyeline, no. 60, 2006. 

Multhalib, Abdul: Fairley, Gina ‘Architecture Defining Sculpture’, World Sculpture News, vol. 11, no. 3, 2005. 

Nahappan, Kumar: Jay, Sian E., ‘Sensations of ritual’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001 

Noor Azinan Rahman Paiman: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian 

Art Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th 

Asian Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Nur Hanim bte Mohamed Khairuuddin: Hanim, Nur bte Khairuuddin, Mohamed, A Working Paper on For Whom the 

Bell Tolls, at the Visiting Exhibition Gallery NUS Museums, Singapore: NUS Museums, National 

University of Singapore, 2002 

Piyadasa, Redza: Mashadi, Ahmad, ‘Remembering Redza Piyadasa’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, 

vol. 00, November/December, 2007, pp. 108 – 110. 

Rahman, Mastura Abdul: Tan, Sim, ‘Looking to Origins: Mastura Abdul Rahman’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, 


Said, Dain-Iskandar: Fairley, Gina, ‘Near Invisible Lines’, Eyeline, no. 60, 2006. 

Saidon, Hasnul J.: In Between the Lines. [Exhibition Catalogue. Pulau Pinang :Muzium & Galeri Tuanku Fauziah, 

Universiti Sains Malaysia, 2008. 

Shanmughalingam, Nirmila Dutt: Jumabhoy, Zehra, ‘The Artist as Conscience Keeper’, Art India, volume ix, issue 

iii, quarter iii, 2004. 

Soh Chee Hui: Farnay, Rachel, ‘Across time and cultures’ [Soh Chee Hui], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, Sept/Oct 

1997. 

Syed Ahmad Jamal: Fan, Laura, ‘Banking on Art’ [Syed Ahmad Jamal], Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995. 

Tang Hon Yin: Tang Hon Yin Australian High Commission, Kuala Lumpur, 1986. 

Wong Hoy Cheong: Mandal, Sumit, ‘Valuing Asia’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001. ; Raslan, K. in Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, 

no.2, 1994; Fan, Laura, ‘A controversy of silence: Wong Hoy Cheong in Exhibition’, Art AsiaPacific, 

no.16, 1997; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art 

Museum, 1999; Ooi, Adeline, ‘The Artists As Ethnographer’, On Wong Hoy Cheong,in Asian Art News, 

vol. 12, no. 5, September/October, 2002; Fairley, Gina, ‘Myth And Memory’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(5), 

Set/Oct, 2008, pp. 76-79. 

Yeoh Jinleng: Yeoh Jinleng, Life drawings from Chelsea Days, c.1958-1962, Kuala Lumpur, NN Gallery, 2008; Yeoh 

Jinleng, ‘Some thoughts on art’ Atelier, no.4, October 2005 [published by Art & Design Department, New 

Era College, Kajang]; Yeoh Jinleng, ‘Art in an Era of Rapid Change’, Xinjiyuan Xuebao, [New Era College 

Academic Journal],April, 2004, 112-116; Yeoh Jinleng, The Moving Body: drawings inspired by the Odissi and 

Bharata Natyam, [texts by Ramli Ibrahim and Yeoh Jinleng], Kuala Lumpur, Sutra Gallery, 2004; Sabapthy, 

T. K., Yeoh Jin Leng: Art and Thoughts, 1952-1995, Kuala Lumpur, National Gallery, 1995; Clark, J., ‘Into 

the forest’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994. 

Zulkifli, Faizal Mohd: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian 

Art Museum, 1999 

Contemporary Cinema and Video 

201



Gaik Cheng Khoo, ‘Just-Do-It-(Yourself): Independent Filmmaking in Malaysia’, 

Inter-Asia Cultural Studies, 8.2 (2007): 227-247. 

Khoo, Gaik Cheng, ‘Urban Geography as Pretext: Sociocultural Landscapes of Kuala Lumpur in Independent 

Malaysian Films’, Singapore Journal of Tropical Geography, 29 (2008): 34-54. 

Lim, Dennis, ‘Kuala L’Impure: The Cinema of Amir Muhammad’, in Exile Cinema: Filmmakers at Work Beyond 

Hollywood, ed. Michael Atkinson, State University of New York, 2008, 27-39. 

Rosalind C. Morris (ed.), Introduction to Photographies East: the camera and its histories in East and Southeast Asia 

(Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2009), pp1-28. 

Benjamin McKay, ‘Toward New Ways of Seeing Southeast Asian Cinema’, Criticine, January, 2006. 

http://criticine.com/feature_article.php?id=25 

Contemporary Malaysian Art 

Cheong, Wong Hoy and Jit, Krishin, ‘The Shaping of Contemporary Art in Malaysia’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, 


Fairley, Gina, ‘A Good Rate of Exchange between Malaysian and Australian Artists’, Art Monthly Australia, no. 

192, August 2006. 

Fan, Laura, ‘Rupa Malaysia, A decade of Malaysian art in London’, Art AsiaPacific, No.21, 1999. 

Findlay, Ian, ‘Pictures from Penang’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, September / October 1997 

Geh, Lida, ‘Support for Art in Malaysia’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Geh, Lida, ‘Women Breaking Taboos’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Jiman, Juhanita,‘Malaysian Animation Industry: The History, Development, and Collective Efforts To Set Up a 

Global and Recognizable Animation Standard’, in International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 7, No. 1, Spring 

2005, pp. 422-431. 

Langerbach, Ray, ‘Culture of Silence: a reading of three artists’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 

1993/94 

Lee Weng Choy, ‘Artis pro active’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999 

Mateer, John, ‘Confess & Conceal Asia/Australia exhibition at AGWA’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November- 

March 1993/94 

Ng, Lena, ‘You are Here’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006. 

Nge, Carmen, ‘Out of the Mould Age of Reason’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 37, no. 1, 

March, 2008, pp. 68 – 71. 

O’Ferrall, Michael, ‘Fauzan Omar - Layers of Meaning’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Rajah, Niranjan, ‘The End of Globalisation?: Malaysian Art at the Close of the 20 th Century’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., 

The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Rajah, Niranjan, Bara Hati Jiwa: Expression and Expressionism in Contemporary Malaysian Arts> Kuala Lumpur, Balia 

Sein Lukis Negara, 2002. 

Rajah, Niranjan; Saidon, Hasnul Jamal, ‘The evolution of electronic art in Malaysia’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000. 

Rajah, Niranjan. Rupa & Jiwa: Form & Soul: The Contintuity of Tradition in Contemporary Malaysian Arts. (kuala 

Lampur: Balani Seni Lukis Negara, 1993). 

Valentine, Willie and Raslan, Karin, Malaysian Art Now, Kuala Lumpur, National Art Gallery, 2004. 

Whitley, Keri, ‘Castle’s Journeys into Asia’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Zhang Wubin, ‘Setting New Goals’, (interview regarding First Kuala Lumpur International Photography 

Biennale), Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005. 

Zhang Wubin, ‘The Ascent of the Image’ (review of First Kuala Lumpur International Photography Biennale), 


202



SINGAPORE 

General works 

Brecelic, Thomas, ‘ARTSingapore 2001’, Art AsiaPacific, No.34, 2002. 

Cheng Lim Tju, ‘Chop Suey -- Cartoons about the Japanese Occupation and National Education in Singapore’, in 

International Journal of Comic Art, Vol. 6, No. 2, Fall 2004, pp. 415-430. 

Chin, Edmond, 1991, Guilding the Phoenix: The Straits Chinese of their Jewellery. Singapore: National Museum. 

Chua, Kevin, ‘ In Venetian Waters: Singapore at the 49 th Venice Bienale’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & 

Society), no.3, January 2002 

Chai Yik Chin, Singapore Artists, Singapore Cultural Foundation, 1982 

Chia, J., ‘Trouble at Hand’, Art & AsiaPacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995 

Chow Kwok Kian, Channels a & Confluences: A History of Singapore Art, Singapore, Singapore Art Museum, 1995. 

Chua, Beng Huat. “Young artists make a break: installation at Arbour”, Man, Aug/Sept 1987, 18-20. 

Chua, Kevin, ‘Painting the Nanyang’s “Public”: Notes Towards a Reassessment’, in eds. Clark, John, Peleggi, 



Crossroads: The making of new identities, Singapore: NUS Museums, 2004. 

Dolven, Ben, ‘Artistic dilemma: Singapore hopes to establish itself as an international art center, but local artists 

still find the going tough’, Far Eastern Economic Review, April 22, 1999. 

Fifth Asian Youth Painting 1987, Singapore, Ministry of Community Development and National Museum, June 

1987 

Findlay, Ian, ‘Building Bridges’, On ARTSingapore 2002, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 5, September/October, 

2002 

Findlay, Ian., ‘An Odyssey in Art’ in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003, p.64-67. 

[Feature Issue], Asian Art News, vol. 6, no.3, May / June 1996. 

[Fukuoka Asian Art Museum], Modern Artists-II, Nanyang 1950-65: Passage to Singaporean Art, Fukuoka: Fukuoka 

Asian Art Museum, 2002 

Jeyaretnam, Philip, ‘Sex, Art, and Singapore’, Commentary, vol.11, no.1, 1993. 

‘Kitsch & The Singapore Modern’, Forum Transcript , Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.3, January 

2002 

Koay, Susie. ‘Singapore: Multi-cultural crossroads’ in Visual Arts in ASEAN Continuity and Change, Kuala 

Lumpur: ASEAN Committee on Culture and Information, 2001, 169-174. 

Langenbach, William Ray. “Performing the Singapore State: 1988-1995”. PhD diss.[unpublished], Centre for 

Cultural Research, University of Western Sydney, 2003. 

Langenbach, Ray, ‘Garlands of Love: Socialist Realist Aesthetics in Singapore’, in eds. Clark, John, Peleggi, 



Langenbach, Ray, ‘Annotated Singapore Diary", Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994. 

Lee Weng Choy, ‘All Washed up’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996. 

Lee Weng Choy, ‘Alternative spaces’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999; 

Lee Weng Choy, ‘Contemporary Art Criticism in Singapore.’ TASSA Review, 7:3 1998.; 

Lee Weng Choy, ‘Department Store Art’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996. 

Lee Weng Choy, ‘Distinctions, Paintings by Vincent Leow and Ian Woo’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002. 

Lee Weng Choy, ‘Misunderstanding art’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999, (also see rejoinder in Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000); 

Lee Weng Choy, ‘Monumental statements’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001; 

Lee Weng Choy, ‘Representation as detour’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000; 

Lee, Weng Choy, ‘Authenticity, Reflexivity & Spectacle: or the Rise of New Asia is not the End of the World’ in 

positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3 (winter 2004); 

Lee, Weng Choy, ‘Just what is it that makes the term ‘global-local’ so widely cited yet so annoying?’, Artlink, Vol. 

20, No. 2, July 2000; 

203



Francis Ng: Ye, Shufang., ‘To Locate the Transitory Nature of Public Art: An Interview with Francis Ng’, in 

Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.44-47. 

Heng, Amanda: King, Natalie, “Not just another woman; Don’t pigeonhole artist Amanda Heng, who strives to 

create artwork that lives and breathes”, Today, June 21, 2006., Sinclair Timothy Ang, “Being Human: An 

interview with Amanda Heng (March 12 2001- Telok Kurau Art Studio)”, in Open Ends. Singapore: The 

Substation and Lee Foundation, 2001-ongoing, unpaginated. 

‘Singaporean artist Amanda Heng’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First 

Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, 


Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999. 

Hong Zhu’an: Sian, Jay E., ‘Drawing from simplicity in tradition’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000 

Ho Tzu Nyen:Yap, J. “Time, Memory, Forgetting.” In Asian Art News, Vol. 19 No. 5 (Sept/Oct 2010).; Tan, 

Eugene. “Zarathustra as Spoken by: Ho Tzu Nyen” in Broadsheet Vol. 38.4, December 2009.; ‘The After 

Image: Traces of Otherness in recent Singapore cinema’, 

Inter-Asia Cultural Studies: Southeast Asian Cinema, 8.2 (June 2007): 310-326. 

Huang Paofang: Huang Pao-fang Singapore, National Museum and Art Gallery, February, 1987. 

Huang Yao: Lim, Cheng Tju., ‘Huang Yao Retrospective’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, 

p.32-35. 

Ian Woo: Goh, Tamares, ‘The Error Hope Drawings: Solo Exhibition by Ian Woo’ (review), in Vehicle: 

Contemporary Visual Arts, No.9, 2003, p.16-19.; Lim, Kok Boon., ‘Recent Paintings by Ian Woo’ (review), in 


Iskandar Jalil: Ching, Isabel., ‘The Potter’s Way: Potter’s Life, Potter’s Thoughts by Iskandar Jalil’, in Vehicle: 


Jay Koh: Kester, Grant, ‘The art of listening (and of being heard): Jay Koh’s discursive networks’, Third Text, 

no.47 Summer 1999. 

Kheng-Li Wee: Ching Isabel., ‘Landscape of Loss: New Finds- AGA Galleries Festival 2002, View of a City, Solo 

Exhibition Kheng-Li Wee’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.18-23. 

Khiew Huey Chian: ‘Spot Light: Khiew Huey Chian’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.10, 2003, p.12-13. 

Kok Boon: ‘Spot Light: Lim Kok Boon’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.5, 2002, p.16. 

Lam, Dana: Ho Tzu Nyen, ‘Dana Lam: Let’s Chat - After Amanda Heng’, (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 

49, 2006. 

Lam, Kai: Lam, Kai. “Observations on artist collectives work in Singapore (1999-2007)”, Future of Imagination 4 

[catalogue] Singapore, 2007, 20-23. 

Leo Ong Hong Chuan: ‘Spot Light: Leo Ong Hong Chua’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.18-19. 

Lim Boon Keng: Lim Boon Keng, A life to remember – a select annotated biography [1869-1957]. Singapore: National Library 

Board, 2007 

Lim, Cheng Hoe: Lim Cheng Hoe Retrospective 1986 [exhibition catalogue]. Singapore: Ministry of Community 

Development and the National Museum Singapore, 1986 

Lim Shing Ee: ‘Spot Light: Lim Shing Ee’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.6, 2002, p.10-11. ; Lim, Shing 

Ee and Titus Long., ‘Room 61: Solo Exhibition by Lim Shing Ee’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual 

Arts, No.8, 2002, p.20-25. 

Lim Tzay Chuen: Lee Weng Choy, ‘Lim Tzay Chuen’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 64. ; Ho Tzu Nyen, 

‘The Ridiculous and the Sublime: Lim Tzay Chuen’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005. 

Lingham, Susie: Suzann Victor and Susie Lingham, an equation of vulnerability: a certain ‘thereness,’ being. Exhibition 

Catalogue, Singapore: Contemporary Asian Arts Centre, 2002 

Liu Kang: Chua, Ferreolus., ‘Ma Vie en Rose á Paris’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.28-35., Chen, Min 

Wan. “Interview with Liu Kang”, Transcript (unpublished), Singapore: Oral History Centre Archives 

[Online], 1982. [Mandarin Source] Chia, Wai Hon. “Liu Kang at 87” [1997] in Bits and Pieces Bits and Pieces. 

Singapore: Contemporary Asian Arts Centre, 2002, 186-200. Gu Sen. “Reflections On the paintings of 

Master Liu Kang”, Journeys: Liu Kang and His Art [exhibition catalogue], trans. Goh Beng Choo. Singapore: 

National Arts Council and Singapore Art Museum, 2000, 22-35. Kwok, Kian Chow, “Liu Kang and 

207



Ho, Tzu Nyen., ‘Plura Plura Sakura: Young Artists Exhibition 2001’ (Plastique Kinetic Worms), in Vehicle: 


Hwee, Michael Lee Hong., ‘Grouses Overheard: or the Wish for a Sculpture Garden in Singapore’, in Vehicle: 


Jay, Sian, E, ‘Gallery Round Up’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.55-59. 

Jay, Sian E., ‘In Search of Self.’, Asian Art News, 9:5 Sept/Oct 1999 [Sisie Wong]. 

Jay, Sian E, ‘Fit for a feast’ [food and art], Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000 

Jay, Sian E., ‘A dynamic vision takes place’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000 

Jay, Sian E., ‘A print institute for Southeast Asia’ [Tyler Studio], Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000 

Jay, Sian E., ‘Schooling artists’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999 

Jay, Sian E., ‘Sharing visions’ [computer art at LaSalle-SIA], Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001 

Jay, Sian E., ‘Taking center stage’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999 

Kim Dy-Liacco., ‘Love Me Upside Down: Jeremy Ramsey Gets Tongue-in-Check for His Upcoming Exhibition 

“Uncut Edges”’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.54-55. 

Koh, Jay and Yuan, Chu Chu, ‘Encounters in Engagement: Investigating Public Engaged Art in Singapore, Focas 

(Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.3, January 2002 

Kwok, Kian Chow., “Images of the South Seas: Bali as a Visual Source in Singapore Art” in From Ritual to 

Romance: Paintings inspired by Bali [exhibition catalogue]. Singapore: Singapore Art Museum and Neka 

Museum, 1994, 39-43. 

Kwok, Kian Chow. “Introduction” in Venice Biennale 2001 – Singapore [exhibition catalogue]. Singapore: 

Singapore Art Museum and the National Heritage Board, 2001. 

Langenbach, Ray, ‘4X4 – Episodes of Singapore Art’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006. 

Langenbach, Ray., ‘Theatre of Peril’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.53-55. 

Lee Weng Choy, ‘Barely Alive: Funding for Independent Art in Singapore’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006 

Lee Weng choy, ‘Art and Nation’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001 

Lee, Wen. “FOI3: ideology:irony:imagination” in The Future of Imagination 3 [catalogue]. Singapore Art Museum 

& The Substation, 2006. 

Leng, Daniel Kok Yik., ‘A Mix-Bag of Dance Idea: Asia-Europe Dance Forum’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary 

Visual Arts, No.5, 2002, p.10-15. 

Lenzi, Lola., ‘Site + Sight: Translating Cultures’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.7, 2002, p.36-43. 

Lenzi, Lola., ‘Suzann Victor and Susie Lingham’s an Equation of Vulnerability, a Certain Thereness, Being’, in 


Leow, Vincent., and Lim Kok Boon, ‘Deriving Spaces: Nokia Singapore Art 2001’ (curator’s note, Plastique 

Kinetic Worms), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.56-59. 

Lim, Kok Boon., ‘Less Than Picture Perfect: Naked Perfection’ (Singapore Art Museum), in Vehicle: Contemporary 


Lim, Kok Boon., ‘Drawing Matters: Group Exhibition by Members of Plastique Kinetic Worms’, in Vehicle: 


Lim, Kok Boon., ‘Simply Sculpture: Biennial Sculpture Symposium 2003’ in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, 

No.9, 2003, p.50-53. 

Lim, Shing Ee, Weikie Tan, Raymond Lee and Steve Black, ‘Worms Festival IV: Multi-disciplinary Event 

Featuring Local and Regional Artists’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.34-41. 

Lingham, Susie ‘Art Interpreting Heritage (Of effacements, pilgrimages, exhumations & effigies)’, Focas (Forum 

on Contemporary Art & Society), no.1, January 2001 

Long Thien-Shih., “Nanyang style and the French Influence” in Pont des Arts: Nanyang Artists in France 1925-1970 

[exhibition catalogue]. Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 24 Feb-13 March 1994. 

Low, John., ‘10:10 Cultural Exchange and the Voices of Silence: Group Exhibition by Buffer Kit and Loose 

Tooth’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.9, 2003, p.36-39. 

MAAP in Singapore 2004 –Gravity (Catalogue) 

Machan, Kim, ‘Gravity – Leap Into the Void’ (Review) in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3 (September- November 

2004), pp. 14-16 

211



Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Singapore Tyler Print Institute: Experimental Retreat’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007. 

Mashadi, Ahmad., “‘Different Things’: Trimurti and multicultural assertions” in Trimurti: And Ten Years after, ed. 

T.K. Sabapathy. Singapore: Singapore Art Museum and National Heritage Board, 1998, 32-42. 

Mashadi, Ahmad, ‘Art Abroad: InterNational Communication’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art 


Mashadi, Ahmad, Report at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5 th Asian Art Show], Seminar: “Asian Art – 


Nadarajan, Gunalan., “Not modern: Theses on Contemporary Art” in Contemporary Art in Singapore. Singapore: 

Institute of Contemporary Arts Singapore and LaSalle-SIA College of the Arts, 2007, 19-23. 

Noordin, Shirlene., ‘Forty: An Exhibition by Angkatan Pelukis Aneka Daya’ (ARTrium MITA Building), in 


Nyen, Ho Tzu, ‘Lee Wen: “Strange Fruit”’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), p. 81 

Peterson, William,. Theatre and the Politics of Culture in Contemporary Singapore. Middletown CT: Wesleyan University 

Press, 2001. 

Rawanchaikul, Toshiko. Nanyang 1950-65: Passage to Singaporean Art. Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2002. 

Reaney, Colin., ‘Spending Time with Raffles: Getting to Know You, Raffles’ (Exhibition by students from 

Central St. Martins, Chelsea School of Art, Goldsmiths College and Royal College of Art), in Vehicle: 


Re-emplace: review, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000 

Reaney, Colin, and Karee Dahl., ‘Dreams and Conflicts: The Dictatorship of the Viewer: La Biennale di Venezia 

50th International Art Exhibition: An Insight to Colin Reaney’s and Karee Dahl’s Visit to the 50th Venice 

Biennale’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.10, 2003, p.38-41. 

Sabapathy , T.K., Past, Present, Beyond: Re-nascence of an Art Collection ed. Singapore: NUS Museum, 2002 

Sabapathy , T.K., ed., Trimurti: And Ten Years after, Singapore: Singapore Art Museum and National Heritage 

Board, 1998 

Sabapathy, T.K., “Contemporary Art in Singapore: An introduction” in Tradition and Change: contemporary art of 

Asia and the Pacific, ed. C. Turner. Queensland: University of Queensland Press, 1993, 83-92. 

Sabapathy, T.K.,Significant content and symbolic value: 7 Singapore artists for Fukuoka” Architecture Journal 

(School of Architecture, National University of Singapore), (1989): 17-26. 

Schoppert, Peter. “More trouble than it is worth: What can we expect from public art in Singapore?” in Eye of the 

Beholder: Reception, audience, and practice of modern Asian art, eds. John Clark, Maurizio Peleggi and T.K. 

Sabapathy. Sydney: Wild Peony, 2006, 150-169. 

Schoppert, Peter, ‘Imagining & Instructing the Public in Singapore Public Art’, from 

http://www.ari.nus.edu.sg/conf2004/asianart.htm 

Schoppert, Peter., ‘Kitsch and Singapore Public Art’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 3, 

January 2002, p.90-117. 

Sculpture in Singapore [catalogue], Singapore: National Museum Art Gallery, 1991 

See, Irwin., ‘Spending Time with Raffles: Getting to Know You, Raffles’ (Exhibition by students from Central St. 

Martins, Chelsea School of Art, Goldsmiths College and Royal College of Art), in Vehicle: Contemporary 


Setting a New Pace’ (review of 2005 ARTSingapore), Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005. 

Singapore 2004 – Seni, Art & The Contemporary (Catalog), Singapore, 2004 

‘Spirit of Change’ [2 nd Arts Singapore fair] Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001 

Stone, Julian., ‘Space Invaders: Futuristic Incursions, Print Exhibition by 10 Regional Artists’ (Utterly Art 

Gallery), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.6, 2002, p.40-43. 

Storer, Russell. “Making Space: Historical contexts of Contemporary art in Singapore” in Contemporary Art in 

Singapore, Singapore: Institute of Contemporary Arts Singapore and LaSalle-SIA College of the Arts, 2007, 

9-18. 

Storer, Russel, Artists-run Initiatives and Alternative Spaces in Sydney and Singapore, unpublished Master of Arts long 

essay, University of Sydney, 2004. 

Tan, Eugene, ‘Aperto Singapore’, in Flash Art, vol. xl, no. 255, July – September, 2007, 86 – 88. 

212



Tan, Margaret., ‘No Apologies: 10th RMIT University Bachelor of Arts (Fine Art) Graduation Show’, in Vehicle: 


Tan, Wilkie., ‘CyberArts: Intersections of Art and Technology’ (Nokia Art Singapore 2001, Curated by Gunalan 

Nadarajan, Singapore Art Museum), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.5, 2002, p.18-25. 

‘Transmedia Cockroach: The Arts & the Singapore Press’, Forum Transcription, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art 

& Society), no.1, January 2001 

Teo, Joyce., ‘ASEAN Art Awards 2002: Awards Presentation’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.6, 2002, 

p.22-31. 

The, Patricia., ‘A Decade for Change’ (Singapore Modern: Art in the 1970s, Singapore Art Museum), in Asian Art 

News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June 2003, p.62-69. 

The Substation. Art Vs Art Conference, 1993 (proceedings). ed. Lee Weng Choy. Singapore: The Substation, 1995. 

The Substation. Spaces, Spaces, Spacing Conference 1995 (proceedings). ed. Lee Weng Choy. Singapore: The 

Substation, 1996. 

Thompson, Jonathan, ‘A Willingness to Engage’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006, (review of First 

Singapore Biennale). 

Wahyuni, Hadi., “Rapport”, Art Asia Pacific, no. 13, 1997, 40-41. 

Wee, Jason., ‘Three on Sexuality’ (Michael Lee, Joel Seah and Dinesh Naidu), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, 

No.10, 2003, p.34-37. 

Wee, Jason., ‘Trikho: Exhibition by Margaret Tan and Lynn Lu’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, 

No.9, 2003, p.6-11. 

Yao, Souchou, ‘Oral Sex, ‘Natural Sex’ and Other Pleasures of the State’ in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3 

(September- November 2004), pp. 32-39 

Yap, June, ‘The Substation In Contemporary Singapore. An Interview with Audrey Wong and Ho Tzu Nyen’, in 

C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 02, March/April, 2008, pp. 88 – 90. 

Yap, Serene., ‘Nanyang Academy of Fine Art, 61st Diploma Show’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, 

No.3, 2001, p.46-47. 

Ye, Shufang, ‘Blindspot: Infringe the Obvious’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.8, 2002, p.52-55. 

Yeo, Ash Y. S., ‘Art Connects: Art Elective Programme Exhibition’ (Lower & Upper Galleries, Singapore Art 

Museum), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 2001, p.14-16. 

Yeo, Ash Y. S., ‘aseanARToday 2001 Singapore’ (Earl Lu Gallery), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.3, 

2001, p.28-31. 

Yip, May., ‘Alpha 3.0: GPS Piece- A Web, Walkabout by tsunami.net, A New Media Exhibition Held at the Earl 

Lu Gallery Organised and Funded by the National Arts Council’ (Earl Lu Gallery), in Vehicle: Contemporary 


Works on History and Culture in Malaysia and Singapore 

Abdullah, Firdau Haji, Radical Malay Politics: Its origins and Early Development, Petaling Jaya, Pelanduk Publications, 

1985. 

Andaya, B.W. & L.Y., A History of Malaysia, London, Macmillan, 1982. 

Bedlington, Stanley S. Malaysia and Singapore: The building of new states. London: Cornell University Press, 

1978. 

Beng, Tan Sooi, Bangsawan: A Social and Stylistic History of Popular Malay Opera, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University 

Press, 1993. 

Chang, T. C. “Renaissance Revisited: Singapore as a ‘Global City for the Arts’” in International Journal of 

Urban and Regional Research 24, no. 4 (Dec 2000): 818-831. 

Goh, Daniel. “Interpreting National Language Class”, In S/pores 1, no. 1 (July 2007): unpaginated, 

http://spores.wordpress.com/2007/04/09/interpreting-national-language-class/ (accessed Nov. 10, 

2008). 

Harper, T.N. The end of empire and the making of Malaya. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999. 

Kua Kia Soong, May 13, Declassified Documents on the Malaysian Riots of 1969, Petaling Jaya, Suaram Kommunikasi, 

2007 

213



Kwa, Chong Guan. “Relating to the world: Images, metaphors and analogies” in Singapore in the new millennium: 

Challenges facing the city-state, ed. Derek da Cunha. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian studies, 2002, 108- 

132. 

Kwok, Kian Woon and Low, Kee Hong,.“Cultural Policy and the City-State: Singapore and the ‘New Asian 

Renaissance’” in Global Cultures: Media, arts, policy and globalization eds. Diana Crane, Nobuko Kawashima, 

Ken’ichi Kawasaki. London: Routledge, 2002, 149-168. 

Lim, Kit Siang, Malaysia: Crisis of Identity, Petaling Jaya, Democratic Action Party, 1986. 

Manton, Neil, The Arts of Independence, Frank Sullivan in Singapore and Malaysia, Canberra, Published by the author, 

2008. 

Mashadi, Ahmad, ‘De-Nationalizing Nanyang Modernity’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 02, 

March/April, 2008, pp. 92 – 95. 

Milne, R.S. & Mauzy, D.K., Malaysia: Tradition, Modernity, and Islam. 

Yao, Souchou, House of Glass: Culture, Modernity, and the State in Southeast Asia, Singapore: The Insitute of 

Southeast Asian Studies, 2001 

Tan, Tai Yong, Creating “Greater Malaysia”: Decolonization and the Politics of merger. Singapore: Institute of Southeast 

Asian Studies, 2008. 

Wee, C.J.W.-L. The Asian Modern: Culture, Capitalist Development, Singapore, Singapore: NUS Press, 2007. 

Yao, Souchou, Singapore: The state and the culture of excess, London, Routledge, 2007. 

Selected Exhibitions 

Contemporary Cinema and Video 

Ho Tzu Nyen, ‘The After Image: Traces of Otherness in recent Singapore cinema’, 

Inter-Asia Cultural Studies: Southeast Asian Cinema, 8.2 (June 2007): 310-326. 

Jan Uhde & Yvonne Ng Uhde, ‘Singapore Cinema: Spotlight on Short Film 

Production’, Spectator 24/2, Fall 2004. 

Sudarat Musikawong, ‘Working Practices in Thai independent film production and distribution’, Inter-Asia 

Cultural Studies, 8.2. (2007): 248-261. 

Sophia Siddique Harvey, ‘Nomadic trajectories: mapping short film production in Singapore’, Inter-Asia Cultural 

Studies, 8.2. (2007): 262-276. 

PHILIPPINES 

General History 

Anderson, Benedict, Under Three Flags: Anarchism and the Anti-Colonial Imagination, London, Verso, 2005. 

Holt, Elizabeth Mary, Colonizing Filipinas: Nineteenth-century representations of the Philippines in Western Historiography, 

Quezon City, Ateneo de Manila Press, 2002 

Mahajani, Usha, Philippine Nationalism: External Challenge and Filipino Response, 1565-1946, St. Lucia, University of 

Queensland Press, 1971. 

Perdon, Renato, Brown Americans in Asia, Sydney, Manila Prints, 1998. 

Reyes, Raquel A.S., Love, Passion, and Patriotism: Sexuality and the Philippine Propaganda Movement, Singapore, 

University of Singapore Press & Seattle, University of Washington Press, 2006 

RIMA, Special issue on the Philippines including several articles on culture, and nationalism, RIMA, vol.28, 

no.1, 1994. 

Roces, Alfredo, Adios Patria Adorada: The Filipino as Illustrado, the Ilustrado as Flipino, Manila, De La Salle University 

Press, 2006 

Roces, Alfredo, editor-in-chief, Filipino heritage : the making of a nation, Manila: Lahing Pilipino Pub. ; distributed by 

Felta Book Sales, 10 volumes, 1977-1978 

214



Schumacher, John N., S.J., The Propaganda Movement, 1880-1895, Quezon City, Ateneo de Manila Press, 2002 

[rev.ed.] 

Scott, William Henry, Barangay: Sixteenth-Century Philippine Culture and Society, Manila, Ateneo de Manila Press, 

1994. 

Scott, William Henry, Looking for the Prehispanic Filipino, Quezon City, New Day Publishers, 1992. 

Scott, William Henry, Cracks in the Parchment Curtain, and other essays in Philippine History¸ Quezon City, New Day 

Publishers, 1982 


Abad, Pacita ; Findlay, Ian, ‘Assailing the sense’, Asian Art News, March/April 1994. ; Findlay, Ian, ‘In the spirit 

of color’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001. ; Findlay, Ian, ‘Poetry of the Moment’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 

14, Number 5 (September/October 2004), pp. 48-52. ; Findlay-Brown, Ian, ‘Obituary: Pacita Abad’, Asian 

Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005. 

Abueva, Napoleon V.: Pasricha, Josephine A., ‘Abueva: sustaining courage and grace: “a sculptor is a boxer and a 

matador in one” ’, Archipelago, vol.5, 1978, 18-21 

Aguinaldo, Leonardo: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005. 

Alavarado, Nunelucio: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Sugar is bitter’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.4, 2000 

Alcuaz, Federico Aguillar: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘An Informed Vitality’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(5), 

September/October, 2007, pp. 82 – 85. 

Alcarazen, Juan; Pacquing, Bernardo: review, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001; review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001 

Amorsolo, Fernando: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘A harvest of paintings’, in AsianArtNews , Vol. 18, no. 6 Nov/Dec 

2008, p. 83-85. 

Amorsolo: Roces, A.R., Amorsolo , Manila, Filipinas Foundation, 1975. ; Retrospective forthcoming in 2008, various 

sites 

Ang Kiukok: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005. ; various authors, Ang Kiukok, Taibei, Banhuajia 

Hualang, 1981. ; Guillermo, Alice G., ‘The art of human concerns’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000 

Antipas Delotavo: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘On the Crest of History’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 4 

(July/August 2004), pp. 41-43 

Antonio, Marcel: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Dream Narratives’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(2), March/April, 2008, pp. 72 

– 75. 

Aquilizan, Alfredo and Isabel: Fairley, Gina, ‘Project.Memory.Migration: Alfredo and Isabel Aquilizan’, Eyeline, no. 

62, Summer 2006-7. ; Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian 

Art Museum, 1999. ; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th 

Asian Art Show]: Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999. ; 

Alfredo Juan & Maria Aquilizan, Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, 

Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002. ; Flores, Patrick D., ‘Afredeo Juan Aquilizan at Galleria 

Duemila’, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 5, September/October, 2002. ; Guillermo, Alice G., ‘An Odyssey of 

Objects’, in World Sculpture News, Vol. 9, No.3, Summer 2003, p.30-35. 

Aquinaldo, Leonardo: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Symbols Of Ethnicity’, On Leonardo Aquinaldo, Asian Art News, vol. 

13, no. 1, January/February 2003 

Arcega, Michael: Cha, Carina ‘Michael Arcega’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006. 

Arceo, Juan: Pilar, Santiago, ‘The Solemn World of Juan Arceo’, The Manila Arts and Antique Exhibition, 1982. 

Arellano, Agnes: Rodriguez, Hilda Maria, ‘Agnes Arellano’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 79. 

Asuncion, Mariano: Pilar, Santiago, ‘Mariano Asuncion: Dean of Native Painters’, in Archipelago, September 1979. 

Austria, Tam P.: Duldano, M. D, Tam.P.Austria, Manila, The Artist, 1976. 

Asuncion, Mariano: Pilar, Santiago, ‘Mariano Asuncion: Dean of Native Painters’, in Archipelago, September 1979. 

Barredo, Gabriel: Guillermo, Alice, G., ‘The Archangel of Assemblage: Gabriel Barredo.’ World Sculpture News 

5:3 Summer 1999 

Benesa, Leonidas: Kalaw-Ledesma, P.,Ugat suri Leonidas Benesa Manila; ASEAN Institute of Art for Intergallery 

Group, 1984. 

Blanco: Guillermo,Alice,G., Blanco, Manila, Vera-Reyes,Inc., 1979. 

215



Borlongan, Elmer: Flores Patrick, D., ‘A rite of passage’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001; statement, Asian Art 

News, vol.10, no.4, 2000; [with Esquillo, Coquilla, Sabado] Guillermo, Alice G., ‘The thunder of new 

voices’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.2, 2000 

Bose, Santiago: Batten, John, ‘Cultural conflicts’ Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997. ; Guillermo, Alice, 

‘Renewing historical memory’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.1, 2000 

Brenda Fajardo: Guillermo, Alice, G., ‘High Priestess of Tarot.’ Asian Art News 9:5 September/October 1999 

Cabrera, Ben: ‘Cabrera: Modernist of the Philippine Past’, Orientations, November, 1972. ; De Jesus, Angel G., 

‘Bencab: art of bruising the conscience’, Archipelago, vol.5, 1978, p.14-17. ; Guillermo, Alice G., ‘An Artist 

Of Changing Times’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(3), May/June, 2007, pp. 67 – 71. 

Cajipe-Endaya, Imelda: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘An enlightened perspective’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.1, 2000; 

review, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000 

Cañete, Reuben Ramas: Sotto, Jack, ‘Into the new century’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000 

Castrillo, Eduardo: Javelosa, Jeannie E., ‘In Search of Form’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 1, 2006. ; Roces, 

Alfredo, Breaking out and Eduardo Castrillo, Manila, Inyan Publisher, 1995 

Ciani, Lina: review, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000 

Co, Charlie: Flores, Patrick., ‘Charlie Co at Galleria Duemila’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June 2003, 

p.74-75. ; Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Visions of the millenium’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.3, 1999 

Cordelo, Louie: Guillermo, Alice, ‘Louie Cordelo’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007. 

Cruz, Maria: Ewington, J., ‘Splash Art’, (Interview with Maria Cruz), Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.1, 1993. 

Cuizon, Noel: Findlay, Ian, ‘On identity’s trail’, Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997. 

de Leon, Ramon: review, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 5, 2005. 

de Rivera, Mario: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘A Rich Confluence of Cultures’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 

2003, p.54-59. 

Diaz, Duddley: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘A Cosmos Bursting with Life’, World Sculpture News, vol. 11, no. 2, 2005. 

Domingo, Damian: Quirino, Carlos, ‘Damian Domingo, Painter’, in Philippine Studies 9(1), 1961 

Edades, Victorio C.: Benesa, Leo. "Victorio Edades" 2002. National Commission for Culture and the Arts. April 13, 

2004 [1]. An excerpt from What is Philippine about Philippine Art? and Other Essays. Manila: National 

Commission for Culture and the Arts, 2000. Reprinted from Weekend, September 21, 1979, 4. ; "Philippine 

Contemporary Art as a Post-War Phenomenon." 2002. National Commission for Culture and the Arts. April 13, 

2004 [2]. An excerpt from What is Philippine about Philippine Art? and Other Essays. Manila: National 

Commission for Culture and the Arts, 2000. Reprinted from Verlag Neves Forum, 1970. ; Deocampo, 

Nick. "Edades: Victorio C. Edades and Modernism in Philippine Art." Manila: National Commission for Culture 

and the Arts Commission on Galleries, 2004. ; Guerrero, Amadis Ma. and Purita Kalaw-Ledesma. Edades: 

National Artist. Makati: Published for Security Bank & Trust Co. by Filipinas Foundation, 1979. ; Ingle, 

Lydia Rivera. Edades: kites and visions. Quezon City: New Day Publishers, 1980. ; Paras-Perez, Rod. Edades 

and the 13 moderns. Manila: Cultural Center of the Philippines, 1995.; Wikipedia, entry for Victorio C. 

Edades, accessed July 2008. 

Enriquez, Francesca: Flores, Patrick D., ‘The condition of home’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000 

El Farol, Noëll: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Fusing Art And Archaeology In Glass’, in World Sculpture News, v. 14(2), 

Spring, 2008, pp. 45 – 49. 

Escora, Koko: statement, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.4, 2000 

Espinoza, Clifford: Defoe, Ruben D.F. ‘Coloring Humanity: Clifford Espinosa.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 1:3 

Summer 1995 

Esquillo, Alfredo D. Jr: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art 

Museum, 1999. ; Alfredo D. Esquillo Jr.: Winds of Artist in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art 

Museum, 2001. ; Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan 


Fajardo, Brenda: Guillermo, Alice, ‘High priestess of tarot’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999 

Feleo, Roberto Bulutao: Feleo, Robertp Bulutao Curriculum Vitae to 2007 [Handwritten], kindly supplied by the 

artist.; Demetrio, Francisco R., S.J.; Cordero-Fernando, Gilda; Zialcita, Fernando N.; authors; Feleo, 

Roberto B., illustrations, The Soul Book, Quezon City, GCF Books, 1991 [includes full bibliography of 

216



Philippine myths]. ; Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Connecting myth and history’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999; 

also in Guillermo, Alice G., Image to meaning: essays on Philippine art, Manila, Ateneo de Manila University 

Press, 2001. ; Ushiroshoji Masahiro; Subido Kristina T., Roberto Feleo: (January 26--March 13, 1988), 

Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum (Ajia gendai sakka shiriizu), 1988. ; Lasay, Fatima, ‘Myth, Mind and 

Meaning in New Media’, Leonardo Electronic Almanac, vol.10, no.12, December 2002. ; Arriola, Fe Maria C., 

Olmedo, Luis [Onib] illustrations, The Body Book, Quezon City, GCF Books, 1993. ; Benedict, Laura 

Watson, A Study of Bagobo Ceremonial, Magic and Myth, New York, Annals of the New York Academy of 

Sciences, vol. XXV, 1916. ; Cole, Fay Cooper, The Bukidnon of Mindanao, Fieldiana Anthropology XLVI, 

Chicago, Field Museum of Natural History, 1956. ; Cole, Fay Cooper, The Tinguian: Social, Religious, and 

Economic Life of a Philippine Tribe, Chicago, Field Museum of Natural History, 1922. ; Cole, Mabel Cook, 

Philippine Folk Tales, Chicago, A. C. McClurg and Co, 1916. ; Raats, S.V.D., Pieter, Jan, A structural study of 

Bagobo myths, Cebu City, University of San Carlos, 1989. 

Flores y de la Rosa, Simon: Castro, Alex R., ‘Homegrown art of Simon Flores’, at 

http://www.geocities.com/kampampanganx/s6_7html?200811; Esquera, Kenneth, curator, Simon Flores 

(1839-1902): His Life and Works, Makati City, Ayala Museum, 2008. ; Tejero, Constantino, ‘Simon Flores, 

the first Filipino international artist’, Philippine Daily Inquirer, April 28 th , 2008.; Santiago, Luciano, ‘The 

Loom of Colonial Art (1521-1890), in Gatbonton, Juan T., ed., Art Philippines, Manila, Crucible Workshop, 

1992; Torres, Emmanuel, Kayamanan, 77 paintings from the Central Bank collection, Manila: Central Bank of the 

Philippines, 1981. 

Franciisco, Carlos V: Navarro,V.T., Zafaralla,P., Carlos V.Francisco; The Man and Genius of Philippine Art/ Manila, 

Ayala Museum,1985 

Garcia, Nona M.: Jay, Sian E., ‘Beyond the surface’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001 

Garibay, Emmanuel: review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999. ; Guillermo, Alice G., ‘An Uncommon Pastoral 

View’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(3), May/June, 2008, pp. 70 – 74. 

Gelvezon-Tequi, Ofelia: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Games and allegories’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001 

Habulan, Renato: review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999 

Hidalgo, Felix Resurreccion: Pilar, Santiago Alabano, Unang Pambansang Eksibisyon sa Panggunita kina Juan Luna at 

Félix Resurrecíon Hidalgo / First National Juan Luna and Félix Resurreccíon Hidalgo Commemorative Exhibition, 

Manila, Metropolitan Museum of Manila, 1988. ; Roces, Alfredo, Felix Ressurreccíon Hidalgo: the generation of 

1872¸ Manila, Eugenio Lopez Foundation, 1995. 

Imply Pilapil: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Reaching Skyward’, in World Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring 2004), pp. 

22-27 

Javier, Geraldine: Achcoso, Ronald, ‘Fragmented Tales’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(5), Sept/Oct, 2008, pp. 110-113. 

Justiniani, Mark: Flores, Patrick D., ‘Hidden and Haunting Transcripts, On Mark Justiniani’, Asian Art News, vol. 

12, no. 5, September/October, 2002. ; Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Revealing The Paradoxes Of Art’, in Asian 

Art News, v. 17(3), May/June, 2007, pp. 57 – 61. 

Lebajo, Raul: Findlay, Ian, ‘The promise of self’ Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997. 

Legaspi, César: Roces, Alfredo, Legaspi: The making of a national artist, Manila, The Crucible Workshop, 1993 

Legaspi, José: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation 


Leonardo Aguinaldo: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Symbols of Ethnicity’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, 


Lino Severino: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Passing Through’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 5 (September/October 

2004), pp. 53-57 

Llaguna-Ciani, Lina: Guillermo Alice G., ‘A luminous vision’, Asian Art News, vo.11, no.4, 2001 

Lluch, Julie: Guillermo, Alice, G., ‘In Art and Faith: Julie Lluch.’ World Sculpture News 4:2 Spring 1998 

Lorenzo, Diosdado Magno: Guillermo, Alice, Lorenzo, Diosdado Magno: Art Rebel to Legend, Philippine-Italian 

Association and Tantoco-Rustia Foundation, Manila, 2009. 

Luna, Juan [Many entries after Pilar, 1980; thanks to Santiago Albanao Pilar for directions and to the Lopez 

Museum for finding some materials]: Alip, Eufronio M. ‘Juan Luna: a biographical sketch’, The Journal of 

History, vol. V, nos 3-4, October 1957.; Apostol, Jose P., ‘The Juan Luna Centennial Commission: A 

chronicle of its activities’, The Journal of History, vol. XII, nos 1 & 2, March June 1964. ; Art Association of 

217



the Philippines, ed., Luna Centennial Catalogue, Manila, 1957. ; Balayut, Pearlie Rose, Juan Luna in Paris, 

1884-1893: a representation and narrative of becoming, unpublished MA Thesis, University of California, 1997; 

Benessa, Leonidas V., ‘Juan Luna as a miniaturist’, The Chronicle Magazine, October 27 th , 1962. ; Cruz, E. 

Aguilar, ‘The other Luna: He was a romantic, not a revolutionary’, date and publication tbc; Da Silva, 

Carlos E., ‘Juan Luna y Novicio: Brief Chronology of his Life and Works’, The Journal of History, vol. V, nos 

3-4, October 1957. ; Dacanay, Julian E., ‘In Praise of Luna, International Painter’, Solidarity, 1973. ; Flores, 

Patrick D., ‘ “A Piece of History”: Juan Luna’s Parisian Life and the Production of Property’, in eds. Clark, 

John; Peleggi, Maurizio; Sabapathy, T.K; eds., Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern 

Asian Art, Sydney, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006. ; Flores, Patrick D., ‘Luna, Rizal, and revolution in Flores, 

Patrick D., ed., Perspectives on the Vargas Museum Collection: from Revolution to Republic: the art of Luna, Amorsolo, 

Edades, Quezon City, Department of Art Studies, University of the Philippines, 1999. ; Guillermo, Alice 

G., ‘ “Social Realism” from Luna to Edades’, in Flores, Patrick D., ed., Perspectives on the Vargas Museum 

Collection: from Revolution to Republic: the art of Luna, Amorsolo, Edades, Quezon City, Department of Art 

Studies, University of the Philippines, 1999. ; Guillermo, Alice, ‘Juan Luna and his times’, Journal of the 

College of Arts and Sciences, Mnaila, University of the East, 1977. ; Luna Entry, Dictionary of Philippine 

Biography, Quezon City, Filipiniana Publications, 1970, vol.2. ; Luna Entry, Encyclopedia of the Philippines, 

vol.4, 1935. ; Luna, Juan, Nota Autobiografíca de Juan Luna in Bantung, José P., Epistolario del Pintor Juan 

Luna, Madrid, Publicaciones del Circulo Filipino, 1955. ; Ocampo, Ambeth R., Luna’s Moustache, Pasig 

City, Anvil Publishing, 1997. ; Ocampo, Ambeth R., Rizal without the overcoat, Pasig City, Anvil Publishing, 

2008 edition. ; Pilar, Santiago Alabano, Unang Pambansang Eksibisyon sa Panggunita kina Juan Luna at Félix 

Resurrecíon Hidalgo / First National Juan Luna and Félix Resurreccíon Hidalgo Commemorative Exhibition, Manila, 

Metropolitan Museum of Manila, 1988. ; Pilar, Santiago Albano, Juan Luna: The Filipino as Painter, Manila, 

Eugenio López Foundation, Inc, 1980. [includes catalogue of works and bibliography to that date]. ; 

Pioneers of Philippine Art: Luna, Amorsolo, Zobel, Makati City, Ayala Foundation Inc., 2004, [Essays by Pilar, 

Pars-Perez, Torres]. ; Pioneers of Philippines Art: Luna, Amorsolo, Zobel, Makati City, Ayala Foundation Inc., 

2006, [Essays by Capastriano-Baker, Sullivan, Soriano]. ; Retana, W. E., Vida y Escritos de Rizal, Madrid, 

Librería General de Victorino Suárez, 1907. ; Reyes, Raquel A.S., Love, Passion, and Patriotism: Sexuality and 

the Philippine Propaganda Movement, Singapore, University of Singapore Press & Seattle, University of 

Washington Press, 2006. ; Rizal, José, ‘Juan Luna’, La Illustración Revista Hispano-America, February 28 th , 

1886; English translation in Philippine Magazine, November 1929. ; Rizal, José, citations from letters on 

Luna and Hidalgo, Quotations from Rizal’s Writings, Manila, Jose Rizal National Centennial Commission, vol. 

X, 1962, 1995, pp.54-55, 76-77. ; Rizal, José, Rizal’s Correspondence with fellow reformists (1882-1896), Manila, 

National Heroes Commission, 1963 [many letters from and to Luna]. ; Terra, Jun, Juan Luna Drawings, the 

Paris Period: from the collection of Dr Eleuterio Pascual, Manila, privately published by Dr. Pascual, 1998. 

Luz, Arturo: Flores, Patrick D., Mga Bakas ng Paglarawan, Luz Traces of Depiction’,[Madrid & Barcelona lecture of 

2006] Manila, National Museum of the Philippines, 2007 

Maestro, Mark: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation 


Magsaysay-Ho, Anita: ‘Anita Magsaysay-Ho’, Orientations, July 1972. ; Anita Magsaysay-Ho, Metropolitan Museum 

of Manila, 1989. ; Ledesma-Kalawa,P., and Guillermo,A.G., Anita Magsaysay-Ho; a retrospective, Manila, 

Anita Magsaysay Inc., 1988. ; Roces, Alfredo, Anita Magsaysay-Ho, Manila, The Crucible Workshop, 2005 

Malang: Reyes,C., Malang, Manila, Raya Books, 1981 

Manansala: Perez, R.P., Manansala, Manila, PLC Publishing, 1980. 

Medalla, David Cortez: Terra, Jun, ‘David Medalla in London’, Third Text, 30, Spring 1995. ; Labrador, Ann, 

‘Locating David Medalla’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996. ; Benitez-Johnannot, P., ‘Focus on David 

Cortes Medalla: Hedonist in a State of Grace’, in Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.79-89. 

Montemayor, Ferdie: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘The Wide View & The Close Up’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(1), 

January/February, 2008, pp. 72 – 73. 

Muñoz, Mike and Poloy Cagayat Woodcarving Workshop: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of 

Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

Navarro, J. Elizalde: Reyes, Cid, ‘A voice of passion’ Asian Art News, vol. 6, no.3, May / June 1996. 

218



Ocampo, H. R.: De Jesus, A.M., H. R. Ocampo: The Artist as Filipino, Manila, Heritage Publishing, 1979 

Ocampo, Manuel: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Cultural Clashes and Visceral Shocks’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 4, 2006. 

; ‘Master of the macabre’ [Manuel Ocampo], Asian Art News, vol.5, no2., March-April 1995. ; Flores, 

Patrick, ‘Catholic Capital: Consuming Manuel Ocampo’ in positions: east asian cultures critique, Vol. 12, No. 3 

(winter 2004); Green, Charles, ‘Manuel Ocampo’ in Artforum, Vol. 47, Iss. 8, p. 208. 

Olmedo, Onib: Arriola, Fe Maria C.,The Body Book,[illustrated by Onib Olmedo], Quezon City, GCF Books, 1993. ; 

Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Journey to The Human Condition’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(6), 


Orlina, Ramon: Smith, Eva Laird. Into the Heart of Glass: Ramon Orlina.’ World Sculpture News 3:1 Winter 1997 

Palencia, Joaquin: Canete, Reuben Ramas, ‘Realizing Hybridity’, World Sculpture News, vol. 11, no. 4, 2005. ; 

Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Journeys in Abstraction’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005. ; Flores, Patrick D., 

‘The Stealth Of Disaster’, in World Sculpture News, v. 13(4), Autumn, 2007, pp. 47 – 49. 

Ramon Diaz: Guillermo, Alice, ‘An Art of Optical Wizardry’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 3 (May/June, 

2004), pp. 60-62 

Reamillo, Alvin: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘A sense of mobility’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001. ; Guillermo, Alice 

G., ‘The Great Art Piano Project’, in World Sculpture News, v. 13(3), Summer, 2007, pp. 52 – 55. 

Robles, Roberto: Guillermo, Alice, G., ‘Landscape into Sculpture: Roberto Robles.’ World Sculpture News 4:4 

Autumn 1998 

Ruíz, José Tence: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Processes of change’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999. 

Sanso: Perez, R.P. , Sanso: Art Quest Between Two Worlds, Manila, Eugenio Lopez Foundation Inc., 1988. ; Roces, 

Alfredo, Sansó, Manila, Luis Ma Araneta, 1976 

Santos, Pad Abad: Guillermo, Alice, ‘Art from Fiber’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000 

Nester Señora de la Paloma : Pilar, Santiago, ‘Nester Señora de la Paloma’, A Portfolio of 60 Filipino Art Masterpieces, 

Manila: Department of Education, Culture and Sports, 1986. 

Sibayan, Judy Freda: review, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000 

Ruiz, Jose Tence: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘On the Crest of History’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 4 


Tuazon, Wire Rommel: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan 

Foundation Asia Center, 2002.; Beduya, Jose Perez, ‘The Structure Of The Void’, in Asian Art News, v. 

17(4), July/August, 2007, pp. 68 – 73. 

Ventura, Roberto: Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Discovering Male Nudes’, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 4, July/August, 

2002 

Villa, Carlo: Jaana, Reena, ‘Expanding multicultural’ Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997. 

Villanseñor, Vicente: Pilar, Santiago, ‘Vicente Villanseñor: Master of Lucban’, in Archipelago, (7) July 1979. 

Vitalis, Macario: Cruz, E. Anguilar, ‘Vitalis: Octogenarian painter in Brittany’, Archipelago, vol. 6, October- 

December, 1979, 43-49. 

Wilwayco, Edwin: Reyes, Cid., ‘A Divine Illumination’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003, p.42-45. 

Zaballero, Phyllis: Sotto, Jack, ‘The Color of Memory’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005. 

Zóbel: Zobel’s Photographs, Manila, Kiodo printing, 1983. ; Paras-Perez, Rod, Fernando Zóbel, Manila, Eugenio Lopez 

Foundation Inc., 1990 

Society, Thought and Culture 

Mojares, Resil B., Brains of the Nation: Pedro Paterno, T .H. Pardo de Tavera, Isabelo de los Reyes and the production of 

modern knowledge, Quezon City, Ateneo de Manila University Press, 2006. 

Reyes, Isabelo De Los, El Folk-lore Filipinas [Eng. tr. Dizon & Imsin], Quezon City, University of the Philippines 

Press, 1994 

Rosaldo, Michelle M., Knowledge and Passion: Ilongot notions of self and social life, Cambridge, Cambridge University 

Press, 1980 

Pre-Hispanic Philippine Myths and Society 

Arriola, Fe Maria C., Olmedo, Luis [Onib] illustrations, The Body Book, Quezon City, GCF Books, 1993. 

219



Benedict, Laura Watson, A Study of Bagobo Ceremonial, Magic and Myth, New York, Annals of the New York 

Academy of Sciences, vol. XXV, 1916. 

Cole, Fay Cooper, The Bukidnon of Mindanao, Fieldiana Anthropology XLVI, Chicago, Field Museum of Natural 

History, 1956 

Cole, Fay Cooper, The Tinguian: Social, Religious, and Economic Life of a Philippine Tribe, Chicago, Field Museum of 

Natural History, 1922 

Cole, Mabel Cook, Philippine Folk Tales, Chicago, A. C. McClurg and Co, 1916. 

Demetrio, Francisco R., S.J.; Cordero-Fernando, Gilda; Zialcita, Fernando N.; authors; Feleo, Roberto B., 

illustrations, The Soul Book, Quezon City, GCF Books, 1991 [includes full bibliography of Philippine 

myths] 

Raats, S.V.D., Pieter, Jan, A structural study of Bagobo myths, Cebu City, University of San Carlos, 1989. 

Rizal, José (1861-1896) [short] 

In general see: 

Wikipedia see under José Rizal, [consult Anderson, 2005, and Ocampo, 2008 for further Rizal Bibliography] 

http://www.jose-rizal.eu [has many details of his biography, peers and friends] 

Anderson, Ben, ‘The first Filipino’ and ‘Hard to imagine’ in his The Spectre of Comparisons: Nationalism, Southeast 

Asia and the World, London, Verso, 1998 

Anderson, Benedict, Under Three Flags: Anarchism and the Anti-Colonial Imagination, London, Verso, 2005. [many 

parts on El Filibusterismo] 

Coates, Austin, Rizal: Filipino Nationalist & Patriot. Hong Kong, Oxford University Press, 1968 & Manila, 

Solaridad Publishing House, 1992. 

Ocampo, Ambeth R., Rizal without the overcoat, Pasig City, Anvil Publishing, 2008 edition. 

Retana, W. E., Vida y Escritos de Rizal, Madrid, Librería General de Victorino Suárez, 1907 

Rizal, José, El Filibusterismo, Subversion [1891, Lacson-Locsin Ma. Soledad, tr.], Makati City, Bookmark, 1996 

Rizal, José, Noli me Tangere, [1886, Lacson-Locsin Ma. Soledad, tr.], Makati City, Bookmark, 1996 & Honolulu, 


General Art 

Castaneda, D., Art in the Philippines, Quezon City, University of the Philippines, Dillman, 1964 [Spanish to 

Modern Periods] 

Flores, Patrick, Remarkable Collection: Art, History and the National Museum, Manila, National Art Gallery / National 

Museum of the Philippines, 2007 

Flores Patrick D., et al, Crossings: Philippine Works from the Singapore Art Museum, Singapore, Singapore Art 

Museum, 2004. 

Flores, Patrick D., Colonial Art in Southeast Asia, [Grant D00-EC-05] Tokyo,, Southeast Asian Studies Regional 

Exchange Programme, 2002 

Gatbonton, J.T., Javelosa, J.E., Roa, L.R.R., Art Philippines A History: 1521 to Present, Manila, The Crucible 

Workshop, 1992. [reviewed by Ewington, J., in Art Monthly Australia, 60, June 1993] 

Lerma, Ramon E.S., ed., Tanáw: Perspectives on the Bangko Sentral ng Pilipinas Painting Collection¸ Manila, Bangko 

Sentral ng Pilipinas, 2005 

Smith, W.S., ed., The Art of the Philippines, 1521-1957, Manila, Associated Publishers, 1958. 

Torres, E., Kayamanan, 77 paintings from the Central Bank collection Manila, Central Bank of the Philippines, 1981 

Torres, E., 100 Years of Philippine Painting, Pasadena, Pacific Asia Museum, 1984. 

Art of the Spanish Period – general 

Alarcon, Norma I., Philippine Architecture during the pre-Spanish and Spanish Periods, Manila, UST Publishing House, 

1981 

Cariño, Jose-Maria, Ner, Sonia Pinto, Álbum Islas Filipinas 1663-1888, Manila, Ars Mundi, Philippinae, 2004. 

220



Cariño, Jose-Maria et al, Discovering Philippines Art in Spain¸ Manila, Department of Foreign Affairs & National 

Centennial Commission –Committee on International Relations, 1998. 

Cariño, José María A.; Ner, Sonia Pinto, Álbum: Islas Filipinas 1663-1888, Manila, Ars Mundi Philippininae, 2004. 

Castañeda, Dominador, Art in the Philippines, Quezon City, University of the Philippines Press, 1964. 

De Alaya, F. Z., Philippine Religious Imagery, Ateneo de Manila, 1983 

Duldulao, M. D., A Century of realism in Philippine art, Manila, Fine Arts Corp. 1982. 

Flores, Patrick D., ed., Perspectives on the Vargas Museum Collection: from Revolution to Republic: the art of Luna, Amorsolo, 

Edades, Quezon City, Department of Art Studies, University of the Philippines, 1999 

Flores, Patrick D., ‘Painting as Colonal Reconversion’ in Power, Kevin, ed., ’98 Cien Años Despues, Communitat 

Valenciana & Manila, Cultural Center of the Philippines, 1998. 

Flores. Patrick D., Painting History: revisions in Philippines Colonial Art, Manila, National Commission for Culture 

and the Arts, 1998. 

Galende, Pedro G. OSA; José, Regalado Trota, San Augustín, art & history 1571-2000, Manila, San Augustin 

Museum, 2000. 

Gatbonton, Esperanza Bunag, Philippines Religious Carvings in Ivory, Manila, Intramuros Administration, 1983 

Guardiola, Juan, Filipiniana, Madrid, Casa Asia, Ministerio de Cultura, and Conde Duque Ayuntamiento de 

Madrid, 2006. 

Joaquin, Nick & Santiago Luciano P.R., The world of Damian Domingo, Manila, Metropolitan Museum of Manila, 

1990 

Jose, Regalado Trota et al, Santo – Holy Sculptures from the Philippines, [ASEAN-Japan Exchange Year 2003, Arts of 

the People III], Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2003 

Lietz, Rudolf H. The Philippines in the 19 th Century: a collection of prints, Manduluyong City, RLI Gallery Systems, 

Inc., 1998. 

Ongpin, Stephen, Filipino Master: Damian Domingo, Manila, Intramuros Administration, 1983 

Paras-Perez, Rodolfo, tr. ‘Rules for Art Study Abroad’ of 22nd January 1884, in Zone D, Social Sciences and 

Humanities Research Council, University of the Philippines, 1884 Juan Luna issue, ca 1994. 

Pilar, Santiago Albano, ‘Qiapo’s Visual Arts 1850-1930’, in Zialcita, Fernando Nakpil ed., Quiapo: Heart of Manila, 

Manila: Ateneo de Manila and Metropolitan Museum of Manila, 2006 

Pilar, Santiago Albano, A Heritage of Saints, Makati City: Ayala Foundation, 2003 

Pilar, Santiago Albano, ‘San Jose with the Child Jesus’, A Portfolio of 60 Filipino Art Masterpieces, Manila: 

Department of Education, Culture and Sports, 1986. 

Pilar, Santiago Albano, ‘Mariano Asuncion: the “Dean of native painters”, Archipelago, vol. 6, September 1979 

Pilar, Santiago Albano, ‘Vicente Villaseñor: the Master of Lucaban’, Archipelago, vol.6, July 1979 

Pilar, Santiago Albano, ‘The Evolution of the Filipino Still-Life’, in Archipelago, vol.6, May 1979. 

Pilar, Santiago Albano, ‘Manila’s Early Ateliers’, in Archipelago, vol.6, February 1979. 

Pilar, Santiago Albano, ‘Miniature Portraits: Small Wonders’, in Archipelago, February 1976. 

Pilar, Santiago, ‘Philippine Painting: The Early Chinese Heritage’, in Arts of Asia, Nov – Dec, 1994. 

Quirino, Carlos, ‘Manila’s School of Painting’, in Philippine Studies 15(2), 1967. 

Roll, Christian, ‘The Philippine Christian Icons’, Archipelago,vol.6, March 1979 

Santiago, Luciano, P.R., ‘At the end of the rainbow: the last will and testament of Damián Domingo’, Philippine 

Quarterly of Culture and Society, vol.28, 2000, 78-89. 

Santiago, Luciano, P.R., ‘Damian Domingo and the First Philippine Art Academy (1821-1834)’, Philippines 

Quarterly of Culture and Society, vol.19, 1991, 264-280. 

Santiago, Luciano P.R., ‘The beginnings of higher education in the Philippines (1601-1772), Philippines Quarterly of 

Culture and Society, vol.19, 1991, 135-145. 

Santiago, Luciano P.R., ‘Don Rafael Baboom: Collector of Rainbows’, Philippines Quarterly of Culture and Society, 

vol.18, 1990, 118-121. 

Santiago, Luciano, P. R., ‘The Quest for Identity in Filipino Portraiture’, Larawan, Manila: Ayala Museum, 1989. 

Santiago, Luciano, P. R., 1992, ‘1521 – 1890: The Loom of Colonial Art’, Art Philippines, Juan T. Gatbonton et al 

eds., Manila: The Crucible Workshop, 1992. 

221



Santiago, Luciano, P. R., ‘Philippine Academic Art: The Second Phase (1845 – 98)’, in Philippine Quarterly of 

Culture and Society 17, March 1989. 

Santiago, Luciano, P. R., ‘The Painters of Flora de Filipinas (1877 – 1883)’, in Philippine Quarterly of Culture and 

Society 21, 1993 

Santo – Holy Sculptures from the Philippines, [ASEAN-Japan Exchange Year 2003, Arts of the People III], Fukuoka: 


Sta Maria, Felice, ed., Reales Ordenes para establacimiento de las Escuela de Pintura y Academia de Bellas Artes en las Islas 

Filipinas, Madrid/Manila, 1848 [mimeo, ANU] 

Torralba, Fr. Milan Ted D., curator, Kísame: Visions of Heaven on Earth, photographs of ceiling paintings from Bohol 

colonial churches, Manila, Ayala Foundation inc, 2008 

Zóbel, Fernando, Philippine Religious Imagery, Manila, Ateneo de Manila, 1963 

Art of the Spanish Period – academic art and its transitions 

[see also entries for individuals below under Flores and Luna] 

Ayzelá Montserrat Marti, Carlos González y, Pintores Españoles en Roma (1850-1900), Barcelona, Tusquets 

Editores, 1987. 

Bedat, Claude, La Real Academia de Bellas Artes de San Fernando (1704-1808), Madrid, Fundacion Universitaria 

Española, 1989 

Blanco, José, Flora de Filipinas, Barcelona, 1878. 

Caso, Edoardo Dizy, Les Orientalistses de L’École Espagnole, Courbevoie (Paris), 1997. 

Duldulao, M.D., A Century of realism in Philippine art, Manila, Fine Arts Corp. 1982. 

Flores, Patrick D., ‘ “A Piece of History”: Juan Luna’s Parisian Life and the Production of Property’, in Clark, 

John; Peleggi, Maurizio; and Sabapathy, T.K.; eds., Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of 

Modern Asian Art, Wild Peony, Sydney, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006. 

Flores, Patrick D., ‘Painting as Colonial Reconversion’ in Power, Kevin, ed., ’98 Cien Años Despues, Communitat 

Valenciana & Manila, Cultural Center of the Philippines, 1998. 

Flores, Patrick D., ed., Perspectives on the Vargas Museum Collection: from Revolution to Republic: the art of Luna, Amorsolo, 

Edades, Quezon City, Department of Art Studies, University of the Philippines, 1999 

Flores. Patrick D., Painting History: revisions in Philippines Colonial Art, Manila, National Commission for Culture 

and the Arts, 1998. 

Muller, Priscilla & Burke, Marcus, Sorolla, New York, Hispanic Society of America, 2004. 

Nuño, Juan Antonio Gaya, Arte del Siglo XIX, Madrid, Editorial Plus Ultra, 1966 

Peel, Edmund, The Painter Joaquín Sorolla y Bastida, San Diego, San Diego Museum of Art, 1989 

Prelude to Spanish Modernism: Fortuny to Picasso, Albuquerque, Albuquerque Museum & Dalla, The Dallas Museum, 

2005 

Pilar, Santiago Albano, Pamana: The Jorge B. Vargas Collection, Quezon City, University of the Philippines, Jorge B. 

Vargas Museum, 1992 

Santiago, Luciano, P. R., ‘The Painters of Flora de Filipinas (1877 – 1883)’, in Philippine Quarterly of Culture and 

Society 21, 1993. 

Santiago, Luciano, P. R., ‘Philippine Academic Art: The Second Phase (1845 – 98)’, in Philippine Quarterly of 

Culture and Society , vol. 17, March 1989. 

Santos Moro, Francisco de, La Vida en papel de arroz, Madrid, Museo Nacional de Antropología, 2007 

Sastres, Luis, et al, Cien Años de Pintura en España y Portugal (1830-1930), Tomo V, Madrid,1991. 

Sta Maria, Felice, ed., Reales Ordenes para establacimiento de las Escuela de Pintura y Academia de Bellas Artes en las Islas 

Filipinas, Madrid/Manila, 1848 [mimeo, ANU] 

Tejada, Pilar Romero de, Frutas y Castas Illustradas, Madrid, Museo Nacional de Antropología, 2004. 

Vera, Alejo, entry in Enciclopedia Universal Illustrada, Barcelona, Hijos de J. Espasa, 1929 vol. LXVII, p.1341-2. 

Art of the American Period 

[see in general Edades and Francisco below] 

222



Bautista, Donna Aelred C., Modernism in Philippine Art: a study of Polemical Texts 1928-1955, MA Thesis, College of 

Arts and Letters, University of the Philippines, May 1992. 

Art since 1945 in general 

Carroll, Alison, ‘East and West? A different story: the impact of Mexico on 20 th century Asian art [largely 

Philippines’], Art Monthly Australia, issue 213, September 2008. 

Coseteng, A. M. L., ed., Philippine Modern Art and Its Critics, Manila, UNESCO National Commission of the 

Philippines,1972 [Anthology of Critical Reviews] 

Duldulao, M. D., Contemporary Philippine Art from the 50s to the 70s, Quezon City, Vera-Reyes, 1972 

Duldulao, M. D., The Philippine Art Scene, Hong Kong, Toppan Printing Co., 1987. 

Flores, Patrick, ‘Post-war, Pre-Martial Law: Neo-realism, Late Abstraction (Philippine Art, 1945-1965)’ [lecture 

given in Madrid & Barcelona, 2006], in Luz: Traces of Depiction, Manila, National Museum of the 

Philippines, 2007 

Guillermo Alice G., Sining Biswal: an essay on Philippine Visual Arts, Manila, Cultural Center of the Philippines, 

1989 

Guillermo Alice G., et al, Sculpture in the Philippines: from Anito to Assemblage and other essays, Manila, Metropolitan 

Museum of Manila, 1991. 

Reyes, C., Conversations on Philippine Art, Manila, Cutural Center of the Philippines, 1989. 

1970s-1980s, including art with political commitment 

Benesa, Leonidas V., et al, Contemporary Philippine Art, Hong Kong, Hong Kong Museum of Art, 1980 

Dementillo, Ricaredo, ‘Filipino Artists in the early 1970s’, Solidarity, 1973 

Guillermo, A.G. ‘A decade of fruition and renewal’, Art Monthly Australia, 41, June 1991. 

Guillermo, A.G., ‘The Eye is the Silent Witness: Political art in the post Marcos Era’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, 

no.1, 1993. 

Guillermo, Alice G., Protest Revolutionary Art in the Philippines, 1970-1990, Quezon City, University of the 

Philippines Press, 2001. 

Ledesma, Purita Kalaw, The struggle for Philippine art, Manila, Purita Kalaw Ledesma, 1974 

Reyes, Cid, Conversations on Philippine Art, Manila, Cultural Center of the Philippines, 1989 

Roces, M.P., Exchange Manila-Berlin, Berlin, RAAB Galerie, 1988 

Torres, E., Philippine abstract painting, Manila, Cultural Center of the Philippines, 1994. 


Baluyut, Pearlie S., ‘A Judge’s Observation’, in Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.75-78. 

‘Bose, Santiago, ‘Struggle in Baguio: The Arts Guild Makes a Difference’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November- 

March 1993/94 

Cañete, Reuben Ramas., ‘Bridges Across Rivers: Art as Systemic Practice Among Bulakenyos’, in Pananaw 4: 

Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.27-31. 

Canta, Marilyn R., ‘Installation Art in the Philippines: Sourcing Traditional and Contemporary Aesthetics’, in 

Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.49-55. 

Capistrano-Baker, Florina H., ‘Mapping the New Millennium: Ethnicity, Alterity, Identity [Imag(in)ing Self and 

the Other in a Postmodern World’, in Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.8-10. 

Chua, Ferreolus, ‘Mula sa Puso: Filipino Art Sweeps into Town’ (review), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, 

No.7, 2002, p.52-56. 

Conde-Prieto, Ma Teodora., ‘From Punla to Sibol: The Growth of Regional Art’, in Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal 

of Visual Arts, 2002, p.32-33. 

Datuin, Flaudette May V., ‘Land, Locality, and Communion: The International Baguio Arts Festival’, in Pananaw 

4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.34-40. 

Defoe, Ruben, D.F., ‘Heroism wears new hats’, Asian Art News, vol. 6, no.3, May / June 1996. 

223



Ewington, J., ‘Archipelago Art’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.1, 1993. 

Ewington, J., ‘Cross-Currents- Salubungang Agos’, Art & Asia Pacific vol.1, no.3, 1994. 

Fajardo, Brenda V., ‘Contemporary Visual arts in the Philippines’, in Japan Foundation ed., Contemporary 

Philippine Culture: Selected papers on Art and Education, Manila Japan Foundation, 1998. 

Flores, Patrick & Bromfield, David, ‘The perils of performance: Mike Parr in the Philippines’, Art & Asia-Pacific, 

vol.3, no.1, 1996. 

Flores, Patrick, ‘Sorties into the City: The Art of Elmer Borlongan and Emmanuel Garibay’, Artlink, Vol. 19, 

No. 3 September1999 

Fairley, Gina, ‘Alternative X: Creating a Scene in the Philippines’, Eyeline, no. 61, Spring 2006. 

Fairley, Gina, ‘Cultural Malling in Manila: the New Ayala Museum Bridges Culture and Consumerism’, Art 

Monthly Australia, no. 179, May 2005. 

Fairley, Gina, ‘Manila 2006’, Art and Australia, vol. 44, no. 3, 2006. 

Fairley, Gina, ‘An award of its time’ [2008 Ateneo Art Award], Asian Art News, vol.18, no.4, July/August 2008. 

Fairley, Gina, ‘Photography Rising’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(4), July/August, 2008, pp. 69-73. 

Florentino, Eric., ‘Four Postmortems and an Ominous Carnival (or, The Freak Show Manifesto)’, in Pananaw 4: 

Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.71-73. 

Flores, Patrick D., ed.,. Pananaw no.6, Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2007 [on criticism and curation] 

Flores, Patrick D.; Cajipe-Endaya, Imelda; Cruz, Joselina, Koh, Jay, convenors, Locus: Interventions in Art Practice, 

Manila, National Commission for Culture and the Arts, Lopez Museum & Pananaw ng Sining Bayan, 

2005. 

Flores Patrick D., Crafting Economies, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation, 2001. 

Flores, Patrick D., ‘At the crossroads’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000 

Flores, Patrick D., ‘Central Station’, in Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, 11-16. 

Flores, Patrick D., ‘Loss and leaving’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001 

Garcia, Nona., ‘Luck’, in Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.74. 

Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Bamboo in the Sea Wind’ (The First Bagabas International Eco-Arts), in World Sculpture 

News, Vol.9, No.3, Summer 2003, p.50-52. 

Guillermo, Alice G., ‘From the Familiar to the Abstract’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, 

p.58-63. 

Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Yankee Doodles’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, November/December 2003, p.52-55. 

Guillermo, Alice G., ‘Witnesses to unfolding history’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000 

Guillermo, Alice, ‘Visions of the Millennium’, Asian Art News 9:3 1999 

Guillermo, Alice, ‘The essence of form’, [Philippines’ Sculpture] Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, vol.1, no.2, Spring 

1995. 

Guillermo, Alice G., ‘An Iconography of Political Art’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 4 (July/August 

2004), pp. 58-61 

Hildawa, Sid Gomez, ‘An Overview of the Philippine Contemporary Art Scene (1994-1998), Kuroda, Raiji, ed., 


Hoffie, P., ‘Accounting for Fun’, [Baguio Art Festival 1993] Art Monthly Australia, no.67, March 1994; 

Hoofman, Ingrid, ‘Enjoin to the Philippines’, Artlink, Vol. 18, No. 4 December 1996 

Javelosa, Jeannie E., ‘Introduction to Philippines Art & Culture’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 

1993/94 

Javelosa, Jeannie E., ‘Indigenous Statements Now’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Labrador, Ana P., ‘Eating their words’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001 

Labrador, Ana P., ‘Out of order’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000 

Legaspi-Ramirez, Eileen C., ‘Traversing Centre and Fringe: Problems of Engagement in Unstable Democratic 

Spaces’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.3, January 2002 

Labarador, Anna, ‘Weaving impressions: the Bontoc people of the Philippines’, Art AsiaPacific, no.18, 1998. 

Labrador, A.P., ‘A most unfashionable frill: Restringing multicultural beads into one national strand’, Art & Asia 


224



Labrador, A.P., ‘Beyond The fringe: making it as a Filipina contemporary artist’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol. 2, no.2, 

1995. 

Labrador, Ana, P., ‘The projects of nationalism: celebrating the centenary in Philippines contemporary art.’ 

Humanities Research 2: 1999 

Looby, Keith, ‘Does the Avant-Garde begin or end in Asia?’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994. 

Mayo, Rachel, ‘Replanting Culture: The indigenous Art Movement’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.1, 1993. 

Mayo, Rachel, ‘Pillow Talk’ [Dan Raralio], Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996. 

Mayo, Rachel, ‘Salingpusa: Manila on Canvas’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.3, 1995 

Pastor Roces, Marian, ‘Letter to an Artist concerning her Death’, in Huangfu, Binghui, Site+Sight: Translating 

Cultures, Singapore, La Salle-SIA, 2002. 

Pereira, Sharmini, ‘To talk with a degree of serendipity’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000 

Pettifor, Steven, ‘Arkuiris at Art Centre SM Megamall’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005. 

Philippines Feature’, including ‘Coming into a new phase’; Orlina, Ramon ‘Facing up to Change’; Diaz, Silvana, 

‘Art to the People’; Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997. 

Radok, Stephanie and Roberts, Neil, ‘An Australian Creates Space in Manila’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, 


Ramirez, Eileen Lagaspi, ‘Living and Dying. Somber Memoir and Other Fictions in Contemporary Philippine 

Art’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 02, March/April, 2008, pp. 114 – 116. 

Roces, M.P, ‘Ethos Bathos Pathos: Contemporary Art Practice in the Philippines’, Art & Asia Pacific, no.1, 


Ruiz, Jose Tence, ‘Atras /Avant: Lessons from a Continuing Reinvention of the Thirteen Artists Award’, in 


Samson, Ditas R., ‘The Beauty and the Bounty: Angono Recalled and Reinterpreted’, in Pananaw 4: Philippine 

Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.17-26. 

‘Supplement: The Philippines’, Asian Art News, vol.3, no.5, Sept-Oct 1993. 

‘Surry of Exhibitions 2000-2002’, in Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 2002, p.90-100. 

Tan, Pearl, ‘The Philippine Art Awards: An Observer’s Evaluation’, in Pananaw 4: Philippine Journal of Visual Arts, 

2002, p.66-70. 

Torres, Emmanuel, ‘One Face of Filipino Art’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, January/February 2003, p.56-60. 

Tuazon, Wire Rommel G., ‘Artist-Run-Spaces: Art Initiatives in the Case of Surrounded by Water’, in Vehicle: 


Torres, E., ‘Internationality: Towards a New Internationalism’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.1, 1993. 

Torres, Emmanuel, ‘Drawing takes its place’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.4, 2000 

Torres, Emmanuel, ‘Upbeat and kicking into the new millennium’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.3, 2000 

Valeriano, Lourdes Lee., ‘Identity and Invisibility: Contemporary Filipino-American Art in New York’, in 


Willie Valentine, Faith + The City: a survey of contemporary Filipino art, Kuala Lumpur, Valentine Willie Fine Art, 

2000 

Zaballero, Phyllis; ‘Vermont Works’, Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 3, May/June 1997. 

Contemporary Cinema 

Capino, Jose B. “Philippines: Cinema and its Hybridity.” In Contemporary Asian Cinema: popular culture in a global 

frame, edited by Anne Tereska Ciecko. New York: Berg, 2006, p.32-44. 

Jameson, Fredric, ‘”Art naïf” and the Admixture of Worlds’, in The Geopolitical Aesthetic: Cinema and Space in the 

World System, London: BFI Publishing and Indiana UP, 1992, pp.186-213. 

San Juan Jr, E., ‘Kidlat Tahimik: Cinema of the “naïve” subaltern in the shadow of global capitalism’, 

Communal/Plural 6.2 (1998): 171-185. 

Antonio S. Sison, ‘Perfumed Nightmare Through the lens of Third Cinema’, in Political Holiness in Third Cinema, 

The Netherlands: Katholieke Universiteit Nijmegen, 2004, p.73-130. 

Stam, Robert, “Third Cinema Revisited,” in Film Theory: an Introduction. Mass: Blackwell, 2000, pp. 281-291. 

225



Tioseco, Alexis. ‘Shifting agendas: the decay of the mainstream and rise of the independents in the context of 

Philippine cinema’, Inter-Asia Cultural Studies, 8.2. (2007): 298-303. 

Tioseco, Alexis. ‘Raya Martin’, Cinemascope #39, available online at http://www.cinemascope.com/cs39/spot_tioseco_alexis.html 

Rolando B. Tolentino, ‘Kidlat Tahimik in the Rhetoric of First World Critical Theory’, in National/Transnational: 

Subject Formation, Media and Cultural Politics in and on the Philippines (Manila: Ateneo de Manila University 

Press, 2001). 

Prints 

Benesa, Leonidas V., The Printmakers, Manila, Department of Public Information, 1975 

Cajipe-Endaya, Imelda et al, Filipino Engraving 17th to 19th Century, Manila: Ylang Ylang Graphic Group, 1980 

Cajipe-Endaya, Imelda, ‘Notes on an Unknown Artist of the 18 th century’, Archipelago, ca.1979 

Pilar, Santiago Albano & Cajipe-Endaya, Imelda, Limbag Kamay: 400 Years of Philippine Printmaking, Manila, 

Cultural Center of the Philippines, 1993 

Photography 

Fairley, Gina, ‘Letter from Manila’ [recent photography], Art Monthly Australia, issue #213, September 2008 

Guardiola, Juan, El Imaginario Colonial: Fotografía en Filipinas durante el periodo español, 1860-1898, Manila, National 

Museum & Barcelona, Casa Asia, 2006. 

Vergara, Benito M., Displaying Filipinos: Photography and Colonialism in early 20 th century Philippines, Quezon City, 

University of the Philippines Press, 1995. 

New Media 

Crafts (including textiles, basketwork, carving, and ceramics) 

Anderson, Nola, ‘Writing about Craft’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Baradas, David B., ‘Woven Textiles the Enduring Tradition’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 

1993/94 

Capistrano-Baker, Florina H., et al, Basketry of the Luzon Cordillera, Philippines, Los Angeles, UCLA Fowler 

Museum of Cultural History, 1998. 

Lane, Robert, Philippine Basketry: an appreciation, Manila, Bookmark, 1986 

Women and Art, Women’s Art 

Chattopadhyay, Colette, ‘At home and abroad, contemporary Filipina views’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999 

Cajipe-Endaya, Imelda, ‘Images of Women by Women’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

Datuin, Flaudette, ‘At the fringes in the Philippines’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000. 

Datuin, Flaudette M.V., Home, Body, Memory, Filipina artists in the visual arts, 19 th century to present, Quezon City, 

University of the Philippines Press, 2002. 

Herrera, Ma. Victoria T., ‘Women in the Philippine Art World’, paper for conference Women Imagining Women¸ 

Manila, Cultural Center of the Philippines, 1999. 

Kintanar, Thelma B., Ventura, Sylvia M., Self-Portraits: twelve Filipina Artists Speak, Manila, Ateneo de Mainal 


PACIFIC, OCEANIA, NEW ZEALAND 

[There is a flourishing art press in New Zealand which is too large to index here] 

General Works 

[Devotion: the religious, the domestic, the pacific] review, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999 

226



[Fiji] Teaiwa, Tersia K., ‘Our Pacific: Contemporary Art in Fiji’, Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998. 

[New Zealand] ‘Focus on New Zealand’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999 [many articles & reviews]; Dale, Richard, 

‘Going East: post-orientalism in contemporary New Zealand Art’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999; Davis, Leigh, 

‘Maori Bay Quarry: Maori prophets in the work of Colin McCahon’, Art Asia Pacific, no 23, 1999 Focus 

on New Zealand. Art AsiaPacific, no 23, 1999 Focus on New Zealand; Fraser, Virginia, ‘Te Papa 

Tongarewa’, Art Monthly Australia, no.110, June 1998; Leonard, R. & Vercoe, C., ‘Sisters are doing it: 

fashion, dance, art: New Zealand’s Pacific Sisters’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997; McAloon, William, 

‘Casino Art in New Zealand’, Art Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996. 

[Noumea] Lewis-Harris, Jacky, ‘Our identity lies ahead’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001; Giakoumi, Dionissia, ‘A New 

Meeting Place in the Pacific: Centre Culturel Tjiboau, Noumea’, Art AsiaPacific, no.21, 1999; Kasarherou, 

Emmanuel, ‘Portraits Kanak’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996; Sandra, Maillot Win-Nemou, ‘An 

exhibition of Torres Strait Islander Art in Noumea’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997; Stevenson, Karen, 

‘Creating Together: The inaugural exhibition at Centre Culturel Tjibaou, Noumea’, Art AsiaPacific, no.21, 

1999; Ewington, Julie, ‘Noumea-Tokyo’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999 

[Samoa] Mallon, Sean, ‘Samoan art histories’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001; Stevenson, Karen, ‘Picturing Paradise’, 

Art AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997; Stevenson, Karen, ‘The 7th Pacific Festival of Art in Samoa’, Art AsiaPacific, 

no.14, 1997; Vanya Taule’alo, ‘Ua sii matalalaga: Creating New Patterns in Pacific Art’, Art Monthly 

Australia, 

[Torres Straits] Thomas, Nicholas, ‘Islands of History’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2000 

[Vanuatu] Bolton, Lissant, ‘The New Vanuatu Cultural Centre’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996; Thomas, 

Nicolas, ‘Dance party’, The Vanuatu Cultural Centre Mini National Arts Festival, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, 

no.3, 1996. 

‘Indigenous Arts of the Pacific’, Special Issue, Artlink, vol.16, no.4, Summer 1996 

‘New colours from old worlds’ review, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999 

‘Pacific Arts Symposium’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.1, 1993. 

‘Pacific arts, 8 th Festival of’ Cochrane, Susan, ‘Undercurrents’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001 

‘Tatutai sculpture symposium’ Vercoe, Caroline, ‘Navigating pacific Art’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999 

Auckland Art Gallery Toi O Tâmaki, Art Asia Pacific supplement no.23, 1999 

Cochrane, Susan, ‘We are the artists of today: recent sculpture from the Solomon Islands and Vanuatu’, Art 

AsiaPacific, no.18, 1998. 

Cochrane, Susan, Bérétara: Contemporary Pacific Art, Sydney, Halstead Press, 2001. 

Craw, R., ‘Anthropology or the other’, Art & Asia Pacific, supplement to Art & Australia, September 1993. 

Elias, Ann, ‘Kowtowing to Commerce’, Art & AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996. 

Hayes, Michael, ‘Burning Bridges, The contentious California conference “Rewriting the Pacific”’, Art 

AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996 

Jahnke, Robert, ‘Tribal Art and its Incorporation into Contemporary Art’, in eds. Clark, John, Peleggi, Maurizio 

and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of Modern Asian Art, University of 

Sydney East Asian Series no. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 9-28. 

Jose, Nicholas, ‘Asia & Oceania Influence - Sydney’, Artlink, Vol. 16, No. 4 Summer 1996 

Kaino, Lorna, The Necessity of Craft: Development and Women’s Craft Practices in the Asia-Pacific Region, Perth, 

University of Western Australia Press, 1995. [Review, Labrador, Ana P., in Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.1, 

1996.] 

Kidd, Courtney. ‘Oceans and Others: Navigating Pacific Territory.’ Art Monthly Australia, December 1998 to 

February 1999 no. 116. 

Lewis-Harris, J., ‘Printed, beaten, and coiled’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no. 2, 1995. 

Menzies, Louise, ‘Islanded: Contemporary Art from New Zealand, Singapore and Taiwan, Adam Art Gallery’, 

(exhibition review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006. 

Morse, Marcia, ‘Not Venice, Hawaii: The Contemporary Museum Biennial of Hawaii artists’, Art & Asia-Pacific, 

vol.3, no.1, 1996. 

Mosby, Tom Byra Mixie, ‘Playthings: Dance machines from the Torres Strait Islands’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 

1997. 

227



Naylor, Stephen, ‘Public/Private Tumatanui/Tumataiti: The 2 nd Auckland Triennial, Art Monthly Australia, No. 

170 (June, 2004), pp. 16-18 

Page, Maude, ‘Contemporary Art at the Pacific Festival of Arts’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997. 

Pirating the Pacific, Sydney, Powerhouse Museum, 1993, [review by Martin Terry in Art Monthly Australia, no.66, 

December-February 1993-94]. 

Rees, Simon, ‘1 st Auckland Triennial’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002. 

Rosi, Pamela, ‘Shigeyuki Kihara: Subverting Dusky Maidens and Exotic Tropes of Pacific Paradise’, 


Searle, R., ‘Melanesia’, Art Monthly Australia, no.66, December-February 1993-94. 

Teaiwa, Theresa and Launiuvao, Juliette, ‘Canoe Culture’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006. 

Thomas, Nicholas & Losche, Diane, Double Vision: Art Histories and Colonial Histories in the Pacific, Cambridge, 

Cambridge University Press, 1999. 

Thomas, Nicolas, ‘Marked men’, Art AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997. 

Thomas, Nicolas, ‘Pacific Presences’, Art Monthly Australia, no.86, Dec 1995-Feb 1996. 

Thomas, Nicolas, ‘What shall we tell them? Pacific Art, politics and culture’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1.no.4, 1994. 

Vercoe, Corline, ‘Postcards as a signature of place’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996. 

Von Reiche, Steven, “Pacific festival of Arts Workshop report’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997. 


Baerhart, Laurence: Batten, John, ‘Laurence Aberhart: Macau and China’ [Photography], Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 

2002. 

Cotton, Shane: Tillers, Imants, ‘Locating Shane Cotton’, Art AsiaPacific no.21 1999. 

Fong, Luise: Vaigro, W., ‘Luise Fong: cosmographies; a pathologist’s diary’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995. 

Hammond, Bill: Smith, Allan, ‘Bill Hammond Paints New Zealand’, Art AsiaPacific, no 23, 1999 Focus on New 

Zealand. 

Jahnke, Robert: Thomas, Nicolas, ‘Shadow and Substance: the recent work of Robert Jahnke’, Art & Asia Pacific, 

vol.1, no.1, 1993. 

Kahukiwa, Robyn: Diamond, Jo, ‘Robyn Kahukiwa: Nurturing Maori Identity’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002. 

Kuage, Mathias: review, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000 

Laita, Lily; O’Neill, Anne: Stevenson, Karen, ‘Negotiating ‘tradition’: the art of Lily Laita and Anne O’Neill’, Art 

AsiaPacific, no. 18, 1998. 

Parekowhai, Michael: Barr, Jima and Mary, ‘The Indefinite Article: Michael Parekowhai’s riff on representation’, 

Art Asia Pacific, no 23, 1999 Focus on New Zealand. 

Pule, John: Thomas, Nicolas, ‘Lost Gods: The paintings of John Pule’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1.no.4, 1994; 

Thomas, Nicolas, ‘Oceans Apart’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.3, May/June 1997. 

Reihana, Lisa: Page, Maude, ‘Interdigitatimg Reihanamations: Lisa Reihana’s Video Weavings.’ Art AsiaPacific 

no.21, 1999. 

Tan Yukking, ‘Individual Experience’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(5Sept/Oct, 2008, pp. 82-3. 

PAPUA NEW GUINEA 

Mel, Michael, ‘Tradition and bilas in New Guinea’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996. 

Simons, Susan; Stevenson, Hugh, Luk Luk Gen! Look Again: Contemporary Art from Papua New Guinea, Townsville, 

Perc Tucker Regional Gallery, 1990. 

Smalley, S.F., Contemporary Art of Papua New Guinea, New York, Bridgewater State College, 1989. 

Waiko, John, ‘Through our own eyes: Contemporary Art in Papua New Guinea", Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 

1994. 

228



SOUTH ASIA 

General Works 

Jacob, Preminda S. “Between Modernism and Modernisation: Locating Modernity in South Asian Art” in Art 

Journal 58, no. 3. 

INDIA 

General Works 

Appasamy, J., An Introduction to Modern Indian Sculpture, New Delhi, Indian Council for Cultural Relations & Vikas 

Publications 1970. 

Appasamy, J., The Critical Vision: Selected Writings, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1985. 

Appasamy, Jaya ed. Twenty-Five Years of Indian Art: Painting, Sculpture, and Graphics in the Post-Independence Era. New 

Delhi: Lalit Kala Akademi, 1972. 

Archer, W.G., India and Modern Art, London, George Allen & Unwin, 1959. 

Award Winners: National Exhibition of Art, 1955-1990, New Delhi: Lalit Kala Akademi, n.d. (probably 1990 or 

soon after, given the publication is an exhibition catalogue). 

Bhatt, Vikram and Peter Scriver. After the Masters. Ahmedabad: Mapin, 1990. 

Bhattacharyya, S.K. Trends in Modern Indian Art. New Delhi: M.D. Publications, 1994. 

Boner, Alice. Principles of Composition in Hindu Sculpture, Cave Temple Period. Leiden: Brill, 1962. 

Borden, Carla. Contemporary Indian Tradition: Voices on Culture, Nature and the Challenge of Change. Washington: 

Smithsonian Institute Press, 1989. 

Brown, Rebecca M. Art for a Modern India, 1947-1980. Durham: Duke University Press, 2009. 

Chaudhuri, N.C., The Autobiography of an Unknown Indian, [London, Macmillan, 1951] Berkeley, University of 


Chaudhuri, N.C., Thy Hand Great Anarch!, India 1921-1952, London, [Chatto & Windus 1987], The Hogarth 

Press, 1990. 

Clark, J., ‘Modern Indian Art: Some Literature and Problematics’, Occasional Paper, no.21, Research Institute for 

Asia and the Pacific, 81-page Review, ISBN 0 86758 916 7, 1994. 

Clark, John, ‘Recent books on Indian and Pakistani art’, in art & Australia, v. 45(1), Spring, 2007, p. 129. 

Coomaraswamy. Ananda K. The Transformation of Nature in Art. New York: Dover, 1934. 

Coomaraswamy, Ananda K. The Dance of the Shiva: Fourteen Indian Essays. New York: Noonday, 1957. 

Dalmia, Yashodhara, The Making of Modern Indian Art: The Progressives, New Delhi: Oxford, 2002. 

Dalmia, Yashodhara and Sambrani, Chaitanya, et. al, Indian Contemporary Art Post-Independence, New Delhi: 

Vadehra Art Gallery, 1997. 

Dalmia, Yashodhara, et.al., Contemporary Indian Art: Other Realities, Bombay: Marg, 2002. 

Dehejia, Harsha V. Despair and modernity : reflections from modern Indian painting, New Delhi,: Motilal Banarasidass 

Publishers, 2000. 

Dhamija, R., ed., Sixty Years of Writing on Arts & Crafts in India [from Roopa-lekha 1928-1988], New Delhi, Sterling 


Ellias, Bina Sinkar. Fifty Years of Indian Art. Mumbai: Mohile-Parikh Centre for the Visual Arts, 1998. 

Elliott, D., Musgrave, V., Alkazi, E., India: myth and reality, Aspects of Contemporary Art, Oxford, Museum of 

Modern Art, 1982. 

Fischer, Eberhard & Pathy Dinanath, Amorous delight: the Amarushataka Palm Leaf Manuscript, Zürich, Artibus 

Asiae Publishers at Museum Rietberg, 2006 [artibusasiae@rietb.stzh.ch] 

Ghose, D.C., Bibiliography of Modern Indian Art, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1980. 

Goetz, H., ‘The great crisis from traditional to modern art’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.1. 

Inden, R., Imagining India, Oxford, Blackwell, 1990. 

Indian Aesthetics and Art Activity, Simla, Indian Institute of Advanced Study, 1968. 

Indische malerei der Gegenwart, [Bonn, Hannover, Hamburg, Bayreuth]Catalogue, 1982. 

229



Jain, Jyotindra (ed.), India’s Popular Culture. Iconic spaces and fluid images. Mumbai, Marg Publications, 2007. 

Kapur Geeta, When was Modernism: Essays on contemporary cultural practice in India, New Delhi, Tulika, 2000. 

Kapur, Geeta “Representational Dilemmas of the Nineteenth-Century Painter: Raja Ravi Varma”, in When was 

Modernism: Essays on Contemporary Cultural Practice in India, Tuliki, New Delhi, 2000, 145-78 

Kapur, G., Bartholomew, R., Padamsee, A., Contemporary Indian Art, London, Royal Academy of Art, 1982. 

Kapur, Geeta, Contemporary Indian Art, London, Royal Academy of Arts & Festival of India, 1982. 

Kapur, Geeta, “A Stake in Modernity: Brief History of Contemporary Indian Art” in Caroline Turner, ed., 

Tradition and Change: Contemporary Art of Asia and the Pacific, Brisbane: University of Queensland Press, 1993. 

Kapur, “Riddles of the Sphinx”, exhibition catalogue exhibition catalogue on Gulammohammed Sheikh, 

Pathvipath/ Journeys, CMC Gallery, New Delhi, 1991. 

Kapur, Geeta and Sambrani, Chaitanya, crossing generations: diverge – Forty Years of Gallery Chemould (Exhibition at 

the National Gallery of Modern Art, Mumbai), Mumbai: Gallery Chemould, 2003 

Kaul, M., Trends in Indian Painting, New Delhi, Dhoomimal Ramchand, 1961. 

Khanna, Balraj and Aziz Kurtha. Art of Modern India. London: Thames and Hudson, 1998. 

Lynn, V., Singh, M.G., Bawa, M., Shah, H., India Songs: Multiple streams in Contemporary Indian Art, Sydney, Art 

Gallery of New South Wales, 1993. 

Mair, Victor, H., ‘Picture-storytelling in recent and modern India’, chapter 4 of Painting and performance: Chinese 

picture recitation and its Indian genesis Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press,1988. 

Milford-Lutzker, Mary-Ann, ‘Shakti: The Power of Women’s Art in India’, Orientations, Volume 33, Number 6, 

June 2002 [including: B. Prabha, Anjolie Ela Menon, Madhvi Parekh, Nalini Malani, Vasundhara Tewari, 

Arpita Singh and Arpana Caur] 

Mitter, Partha, Indian Art, New Delhi: Oxford: University Press, 2001. 

National Gallery of Modern Art. A Handbook of Painting and Graphics. New Delhi: National Gallery of Modern 

Art, 1975. 

Panikkar, Shivaji K., Parul Dave Makherji, and Deeptha Achar. Towards a New Art History: Studies in Indian Art. 

New Delhi: D. K. Printworld, 2003. 

Parimoo, R., ‘Modern Movement in Indian Sculpture’, Special Quarterly Issue of Kalavritt no.19, January-March 

1990. 

Patel, G., Sokolowski, T., Herwitz, D.A., Contemporary Indian Art, New York, New York University Press, 1985. 

Pereira, José; Pal, Pratapaditya, eds., India and Portugal: Cultural Interactions, Mumbai, Marg Publications, 2001 

[Marg, vol.53, no.2] 

Phillips Collection. Indian Art Today: Four Artists from the Chester and Davida Herwitz Collection. Washington: Phillips 

Collection, 1986. 

Prakash. Uma, ‘A New Face On The Block’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(4), July/August, 2008, pp. 108-111. 

Purohit, V, Arts of Transitional India, 2 vols, Bombay, Popular Prakashan, 1988. 

Rohatgi, Pauline; Godrej, Pheroza; Mehrotra, Rahul; eds. Bombay to Mumbai: changing perspectives, Mumbai, Marg 


Rush, Dana, ‘The Idea of India – West African Vodun Art and Thought’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002. 

Sadwelkar, Baburao, “Bombay Art Society: Story of a Hundred Years” in Story of a Hundred Years: Bombay Art 

Society 1888-1988, Bombay: Bombay Art Society, 1989. 

Sinha, Gayatri. Middleagespread: Imaging India, 1947-2004. New Delhi: Anant, 2004. 

Sarkar, Kamal, Bharater Bhaskar o Chitra-shilpi, Calcutta, 1984 [unseen by me, apparently the only artists’ 

biographical dictionary]. 

Singh, B.P., India's culture: the state, the arts, and beyond, Delhi; New York: Oxford University Press, 1999. 

Six Indian Painters, London, The Tate Gallery, 1982. 

Ajay J., Sinha, “Contemporary Indian Art: A Question of Method” Art Journal Fall 1999 

Sinha, Gayatri, Indian Art: An Overview, New Delhi, Rupa & Co., 2003 

Subramanyam, K.G., The Living Tradition: Perspectives on Modern Indian Art, Calcutta, Seagull Books, 1987. 

Subramanyam, K.G., Moving Focus, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1978. 

Subramanyam, K.G., The Creative Circuit, Calcutta, Seagull Books, 1992. 


230



Abdus Shakoor Shah: Jamal, Osman., ‘Imagining Ballads’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, 

p.71-73. 

Agarwal, Ravi: Menezes, Meera, ‘The Labour Behind the Images’, interview with Ravi Agarwal in Art India, Vol. 

Xiii, Iss. III & IV, 2008-9, p. 45-46. 

Altaf, Navjot: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 

1999; Navjot Altaf, Report at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5 th Asian Art Show], Seminar: “Asian 

Art – Towards the 21 st Century”, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Anita Dube: Akira Tatehata, ‘Anita Dube’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 86 

Arakkal, Yusuf: Doctor, Geeta, ‘An Artist of his time’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.4, July / August, 1996. 

Atul Dodiya: Nanjo, Fumio, ‘Atul Dodiya’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 71 

Ayisha Abraham, Rummana Hussain, Anita Dube, Sheela Gowda and Pushpamala N: Andrews, Jorella, ‘Telling Tales: 

Five Contemporary Women Artists from India’, Third Text, n43, Summer 1998, 81-9. 

Baij, Ramkinkar: Ahuja, Naman J., Ramkinkar through the eyes of Devi Prasad, The School of the Arts & Aesthetics, 

JNU, New Delhi. ; Appasamy, J., Ramkinker, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1961; Prasad, D., ‘Ram 

Kinkar: A tribute’, Art Heritage, 9, 1989-90; Subramanyam, K.G., ‘Remembering Ram Kinkar’, Art 

Heritage, 9, 1989-90; Subramanyam, K.G., text for Ramkinker, Calcutta, Birla Academy of Art and Culture, 

1972, in his Moving Focus, 1978. 

Bajaj, Sugata: Prakash, Uma, ‘Between nature and Tradition’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(5), Sept/Oct, 2008, pp. 

118-121. 

Balasubramaniam, A: Talwar, Deepak, A. Balasubramaniam (In) Between, New Delhi, Talwar Gallery, 2009 

Bartholomew, Pablo: Zhuang Wubin, ‘History’s Eyes’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(6), November/December, 2007, pp. 

96 – 101. 

Bhatt, Jyoti: Bordewekar, Sandhya, ‘Negotiating the Traditional and the Modern’, Art India, vol ix, issue ii, quarter 

ii, 2004. 

Bhattacharjee, Bikash: Dutta, Adip, ‘Beyond Appearances’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter IV, 2005; 

Maitra, Romain, ‘The Desert of the Real’, tribute to Bhattacharjee, in Art India, Vol XIII, Iss. I, Quarter I, 

(2008) p. 141-143 

Biswa, Sutapa: Tawadros, Gilane. ‘Sutapa Biswas: Remembrance of Things Past and Present.’ Third Text no.22 

Spring 1993 

Bose, Nandalal: ‘Nalandal [Bose] Number’, The Visvabharati Quarterly, nos. 1,2,3,4 combined, May 1968-April 

1969; Bartholomew R., ed., Nalandal Bose: A Collection of Essays, Centenary Volume, New Delhi, Lalit Kala 

Akademi, 1983; Subramanyam, K.G., ‘The Drawings of Nalandal Bose’, Art Heritage, no.2, 1979. ; 

Quintanilla, Sonya Rhie, ‘Beyond the Bengal School: Nationalism and Cultural Regeneration in the Art of 

Nandalal Bose’, in Orientations, vol. 36, no. 2, March, 2008.; Bose, Supratik, ‘Growing Up With Nandalal 

Bose’, in Orientations, vol. 36, no. 2, March, 2008. 

Brahma, Dhirendranath: Ganguli, K.K., Drawings and Paintings of Dhirendranath Brahma, Calcutta, Birla Academy of 

Art and Culture, 1990. 

Burman, Chila Kumari: Pettifor, Steven, ‘The Layering of Self’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006. 

Burman, Sakti: Kumar, Kavi, ‘A Third Continent’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.6, Nov/Dec 1996. 

Caur, Arpana: Prakash, Uma, ‘The Spirit Ascending’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 2, 2006. 

Chandra, Avinash: ‘Avinash Chandra 1931-1991.’ Third Text no.16/17 Autumn/Winter 1991 

Chhachhi, Sheba: Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 

1999. ; Prakash, Uma, ‘Marginalized Voices’, in World Sculpture News, v. 14(1), Winter, 2008, pp. 50 – 53. 

Chowdhury, Jogen: Prakash, Uma, ‘The Tension of the Eccentric’, Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007; 

review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006. 

Coomaraswamy: Lipsey, R., Coomaraswamy: 3: His Life and Work, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1977; 

Coomaraswamy, A.K., Fundamentals of Indian Art, Jaipur: The Historical Research Documentation 

Programme, 1985. 

Devi, Ganga: Jain, Jyotindra, ‘Ganga Devi: Tradition and Expression in Madhubani Painting.’ Third Text no.6 

Spring 1989; Jain, Jyotindra, Ganga Devi: Tradition and expression in Mithila painting, Ahmedabad, Mapin 

Publishing [review: Dalmia, Art AsiaPacific, no.18, 1998.] 

231



Dodiya, Atul: review, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000; Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Atul Dodiya: The possibilities of political art’, 

Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002. ; review, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 49, 2006; review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 

2006; Nagy, Peter and Gayatri Sinha, Atul Dodiya: Broken Branches, New York, Bose Pacia, 2003; review, 

Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001; Prakash, U. “A Quotidian Reality” in Asian Art News, Vol. 20 No. 3 

(June 2010). 

Dube, Anita: Kapoor Kamala, ‘Sieve-o-physis’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000. ; Miller-Lewis, Karin, ‘The Illegitimacy of 

Violence’ (review), Art India, volume X, issue iii, quarter iii, 2005. 

Gaitonde, V.S.: Karunakar, P., ‘V.S.Gaitonde’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, 19 & 20. 

Galhotra, Vibha: ‘A Universal Vision’, AsianArtNews, Vol. 19 No. 1 January/February 2009, pp. 76-79. 

Gawde, Sunil: Jumabhoy, Zehra, ‘The Seductions of Form’ Art India, volume X, issue iii, quarter iii, 2005. 

Geier, Helen: review Art AsiaPacific 29, 200; Nagy, Peter and Sinha, Gayatri, Atul Dodiya: Broken Branches, New 

York: Bose Pacia, 2003. 

Gobhai, Mehlli: Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Transforming traditions’ Asian Art News, vol.6, no.6, November/December 

1996. 

Gojin Fujita: Pagel, David, ‘Grafing Territory’ 2003’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), pp. 48-52 

Gowda, Sheila: Lynn, Victoria, ‘Dung heap: sensuality and violence in the art of Sheela Gowda’, Art Asia Pacific, 

vol. 3, no.4, 1996. ; Adajania, Nancy, ‘Sheela Gowda: Narrating India’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007. 

Gujral, Satish: Sinha, Gayatri, Santo Datta and Gautam Bhatia, Satish Gujral: An Artography, Roli Books, New 

Delhi, 2006; Satish Gujral: A Retrospective, exh. cat., National Gallery of Modern Arts, New Delhi. 

Gupta, Mahindra Bhusan: Roy, A., Paintings of Mahindra Bhusan Gupta, Calcutta, Birla Academy of Art and Culture, 

1987. 

Gupta, Shilpa: Pijnappel, Johan, ‘Shilpa Gupta: Please dispose after use’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002. ; Sardesi, 

Abhay, ‘Holding on to her Conscience’, Art India, volume X, issue I, quarter I, 2005. ; Gopinath, Suman, 

‘Shilpa Gupta. Participating by default’, in Flash Art, vol. XLI, no. 258, Jan-Feb, 2008, pp. 108 – 109; 

Sardesai, Abhay, ‘I Support Piracy’, interview with Shilpa Gupta in Art India, Vol. Xiii, Iss. III & IV, 2008- 

9, p. 37-38. 

Gupta, Subodh: Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; 

Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]: 

Document of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Mami, Kataoka, ed., 

Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002. ; Anath, 

Deepak, ‘Subodh Gupta’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; Menezes, Meera, ‘Made in India’, Art India, 

volume X, issue iii, quarter iii, 2005; Menezes, Meera, ‘The Home and the World’, Art India, vol 9, issue 

1, quarter 1, 2004. ; Prakash, Uma, ‘From Global To Local’, in World Sculpture News, v. 13(3), Summer, 

2007, pp. 28 – 32, Likandawala, Arshiya, ‘Empire of Steel’, (why Subodh is considered the ne Czar of 

contemporary Indian art0 in Art India, Vol XIII, Iss. I, (2008), p.52-54; Pym, William. “Finding New 

Reason to Believe.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 67, Mar/Apr 2010. 

Haldar, Asit Kumar: Kamboj, B.P., Asit Kumar Haldar, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1990; Mukhophadhyay, 

A., Asit Kumar Haldar, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1991. 

Havell, E.B.: Banerji, Debashish, ‘The Orientalism of E.B. Havell’, Third Text, 58, vol. 16, no1, 2002; Havell, 

E.B., Indian Sculpture and Painting, London, John Murray, 1908,[reprints as Chapter IV his ‘The Future of 

Indian Art’] 

Hebbar, K.K.: Krishnan, S.A., ‘Hebbar’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.10. 

Husain M.F.: Herwitz, Daniel, ‘Indian Histories: the recent work of M. F. Husain;’, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998; 

Chopra, Suneet, ‘A popular contemporary’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996; Tagore, 

Sundaram, ‘A Story of a Jagged Line: The Art Of M.F. Husain.’ Art AsiaPacific issue 19 1998. ; Herwitz, 

Daniel, ‘Maqbool Fida Husain: the Artist as India’s National Hero’, Third Text, vol. 20, no. 1, January, 

2006. ; Nath, Deeksha, ‘Indian Painter Incites Religious Controversy’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006; ‘A Life 

Revisited’ (interview with M. F. Husain) Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006. ; Appasamy, J., ‘Husain’, 

Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.10; Bartholomew, R., Kapur, Shiv S., Husain, 2nd ed., New York, Abrams, 

1979.; Alkazi, E. M. F. Husain: The Modern Artist and Tradition. New Delhi: Art Heritage, 1978.; Husain, 

232



M.F., with Khalid Mohamed. Where Art Thou: An Autobiography. Mumbai: M.F. Husain Foundation, 2002.; 

Kapur, Geeta. Husain. Bombay: Vasil, 1969. 

Hussain, Farhad: Prakash, Uma, ‘The Mundane Uncovered’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(5), September/October, 

2007, pp. 66 – 71. 

Hussain, Rumana: Kapoor, Kamala, ‘Home Nation’, ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997. 

Joshi, Anant: Jumabhoy, Zehra, ‘Shadow play’, Art India, volume X, issue iii, quarter iii, 2005. 

Kahlon, Rajkamal: Miller-Lewis, Karin, ‘Haunted by History’ Art India, volume X, issue iii, quarter iii, 2005. 

Kallat, Jitish: Camper, Fred, ‘War Against Terror’ (review), Art India, volume X, issue I, quarter I, 2005; Sardesi, 

Abhay, ‘Orphans in the Storm’, Art India, volume x, issue ii, quarter ii, 2005; Sengupta, Paula, ‘Please let 

me hurt you, please’ (review), Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004; Raja, Minakshi, ‘New Horse for 

Old’, Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004; Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of 

Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002: Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Jitish Kallat’ in Art Asia 

Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 54 ; Citron, Beth, ‘Jitish Kallat: Copyright 2007’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 55, 

September/October, 2007, pp. 108 – 109; Fairley, Gina, ‘Navigating Contemporary India’, in 

AsianArtNews, Vol. 19 No. 3 May/June 2009, pp. 92-96; Sarkar, Shiladitya, ‘When Thoughts Come with 

Self-Pasting Adhesive…’, interview with Jitish Kallat in Art India, Vol. Xiii, Iss. III & IV, 2008-9, p. 47-48. 

Kallat, Jitish, Gupta, Shilpa: Mehta, Anupa, ‘Ideas of the self and the other’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000; 

Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Wong, 

Nicole, ‘Jitish Kallat at Bose Pacia Modern’, Asian Art News, vol. 13, no. 1, January/February 2003 

Kanwar, Amar: Singh, Devika, ‘Amar Kanwar. The compass that keeps spinning’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 59, 

July/August, 2008, pp. 126 - 131.; Van Nieuwenhuyzen, Martijn, ‘Amar Kanwar. Collecting Evidence’, in 

Flash Art, vol. XLI, no. 258, Jan-Feb, 2008, pp. 106 - 107. 

Kapoor, Anish: Raza, Sara, ‘Anish Kapoor: My Red Homeland’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006; 

Sardesi, Abhay, ‘Encounter-Anish Kapoor’, Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004; review, Artforum, vol. 

44, Iss. 9, 2006; review Foss, Paul. ‘Anish Kapoor: Regen Projects’.Art in America 97.5 (May 2009):p.161 

(2); Jones, Caroline A., ‘Anish Kapoor’ in Artforum, vol. 47, Iss. 2, Oct. 2008, p. 377.; Poddar, Sandhini. 

“The Fiction of the Auto-Generation.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue 60 Sep/Oct 2009. 

Kapur, Madhoor: Khandekar, Reunka, ‘In search of secrets’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996. 

Keyt, George: Goonetileke, H.A.I., George Keyt Drawings, Colombo, The George Keyt Foundation, 1990; Russel, M., 

George Keyt, Bombay, Marg, 1950; George Keyt Exhibition, Colombo, Lionel Wendt Gallery, 1983. 

Khakhar, Bhupen: Kapur, Geeta, ‘Lightness of being: Bhupen Khakhar’s recent watercolours’, ART AsiaPacific, 

no.14, 1997; Khopkar Arun, ‘Saint Bhupen’, ART AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997; Bartelik, Marek, ‘Bhupen 

Khakhar’, Artforum International, Vol.41, Issue 5, January 2003; Hyman, Timothy. Bhupen Khakpar. Bombay: 

Mapin, 1998. ; Bhupen Khakhar, 1934 – 2003: a retrospective. Delhi: National Gallery of Modern Art, 2003. 

Khambatta, Arzan: Prakash, Uma, ‘A Determined Vision’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 4, 2006. 

Khandekar, Sanjeev: Magar, Nivedita, ‘Of Corporeality and Capitalism’ (review), Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, 

Quarter IV, 2005. 

Kher, Bharti: Menezes, Meera, ‘Composite Creatures, Hyrbid Selves’Art India, vol IX, issue iii, quarter iii 2004; 

Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia 

Center, 2002 ; Majumdar, Minhazz, ‘Bharti Kher: Transformative Vision’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, 

Nov/Dec, 2007, p. 134 - 139.; Robinson, J. “Bharti Kher at Hauser and Wirth Gallery” in Asian Art 

News, Vol. 20 No. 3 (June 2010). 

Khurana, Sonia: Menezes, Meera, ‘Multiple Exposures’, Art India, vol X, issue i, quarter i, 2005. 

Koma, Riyas: Hazra, Abhishek, ‘Mediascapes of a Consumerist World’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter 

IV, 2005. 

Kore, Somnath: Ray, P., ‘The Political in Art’ (review of Somnath Hore’s Tebhaga: An Artist’s Diary and Sketchbook), 

Journal of Arts & Ideas, 22, April 1992. 

Krishnamachari, Bose: Gore, Madhavi, ‘Portrait of an Experimentalist’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter IV, 

2005. 

Kulkarni, K.S: ‘K.S. Kularni’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. 

233



Kumar, Ram: Bartholomew, R., ‘Ram Kumar: The Early Years’ (1955) (and other pieces re-printed from 1960, 

1961, 1980), Art Heritage, 4, 1984-85; Bartholomew, R., ‘The abstract principle in the paintings of Ram 

Kumar’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, 19 & 20; Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Reflections On The Art of Ram Kumar’, Asian 

Art News, vol. 12, no. 5, September/October, 2002. ; Prakash, Uma, ‘A Discerning Path’, in Asian Art 

News, v. 17(3), May/June, 2007, pp. 62 – 66.; Gill, Gagan ed. Ram Kumar: A Journey Within. New Delhi: 

Vadehra, 1996. 

Madanahalli, Umesh: hazra, Abhishek, ‘All the World’s A Stage’, Art India, volume X, issue iii, quarter iii, 2005. 

Mahammad, Isha: Jamal, Osman, ‘Figures from Struggle’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 3, 2005. 

Janavi Mahimtura: Kapadia, Roshna. “Javani Mahimtura and Mumbai” in Modern Art Asia, Issue 3, 2010 

(www.modernartasia.com) 

Maity, Parish: Prakash, Uma, ‘An Art of Passion’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006. 

Malani, Nalini: review, Art AsiaPacific, 21, 1999; Rosenbaum, Robert, ‘Bhupen Khakhar’, Artforum International, 

Vol.40, Issue 9, May 2002; Sambrani, Chaitanya and Devenport, Rhana, Nalini Malani, exhibition catalogue 

New York: Bose Pacia, 2004. ; Paluay, Lyssa ‘Nalini Malani’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 

2007 ; Jaradi, Priya Maholay, ‘The Will to Assimilate’ Art India, volume X, issue I, quarter I, 2005; Nalani 

Malani, Cassandra. Galerie Lelong, repères cajiers d’art contemporain no. 143, 2009.;Vali, Murtaza. “Her 

Cassandra Complex.” ArtAsiaPacific Issue63 May/Jun 2009.; Nagy, Peter. “Still Moving Image.” 

ArtAsiaPacific Issue 62 Mar/Apr 2009. 

Menan, Dimpy: Prakash, Uma, ‘A passionate Stillness’, in World Sculpture News, vol 14, no 3, Summer 2008, pp.40- 

43 

Menon, Anjolie Ela: Murti, I., ‘The Independent Romantic of Indian Art, Asian Art News, 2, no.2 Mar/Apr 1992. ; 

Kraft, Jessica, ‘Anjolie Ela Menon: Pilgrimage; A Selection of Paintings’ (exhibition review), ArtAsiaPacific, 

no. 51, 2007; review, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.4, 2002 

Metha, Tyeb: Winchester, Simon, ‘Framing Tyeb Metha’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006. 

Mohamedi, Nasreen: Galligan, Gregory, ‘Nasreen Mohamedi “What Geometry One Finds on the Beach”’ , in 

ArtAsiaPacific, No. 53, May/June, 2007, pp. 102 – 107; Storer, Russell, ‘Nasreen Mohamedi: The Stillness 

of the captured Moment’ in TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian Art Society of Australia, v.17, No. 3, 

September 2008, p. 20.; Altaf, ed. Nasreen in Retrospect. Bombay: Ashraf Mohamedi Trust, 1995. 

Mokhlesur Rahman: Jamal, Osman. ‘Of the Land’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 4, July/August 2003, p.68-70 

Momadi, Nasreen: ‘Nasreen Momadi: Life Among Lines’, (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. 

Mukherjee, Benode Bihari: Sheikh, Gulammohammed and R. Shiv Kumar, eds., Benodebehari Mukherjee (1904-1980): 

A Centenary Retrospective Exhibition, Vadehra Art Gallery, New Delhi, 2007; Mukherjee, B.B., ‘My 

Experiments with Murals’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.14; Sheikh, G.M., ‘Benode Bihari Mukherjee’, Lalit 

Kala Contemporary, no.23; Subramanyam, K.G., ‘Benode Bihari Mukherjee’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.10; 

Neogy, Prithwith, Benode Bihari Mukherjee, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1965.; Sheikh, Gulammohammed; Kumar, R 

Siva, et al, Benodebihari Mukherjee (1904-1980) Centenary Retrospective, New Delhi, Vadehra Art Gallery & 

National Gallery of Modern Art, 2006. 

Mukherjee, Mrinalini: Ananth, Deepak, ‘Mrinalini Mukherjee’s hemp sculpture’, Art Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996; 

Guha, Tania, ‘Mirnalini Mukherjee: labyrinths of the mind’, Third Text, 28/29, Autumn/Winter 1994. 

Mukherjee, Sandeep: review, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 5, 2006. 

Naik, Virag: [Goan painter], Prakash, Uma, ‘The Spirit of Goa’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(4), July/August, 2008, 

pp. 82-85. 

Nair, Surendran: Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Nandagopal, S.: James, Josef. ‘Sculpted Solutions: S. Nandagopal.’ World Sculpture News Summer 1997. ; Findlay, 

Ian, ‘The Flight of Form’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 1, 2006. 

Narayanan, Akkitham: Ganguly, Nanak, Akkitham Narayanan: Samskara, Singapore, Indigo Blue Art & New 

Delhi, Art Konsult, 2009 

Narayan, Badri: review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 5, 2006. 

Natesan, Shibu: Bordewekar, Sandhya, ‘Media-inspired imagery has allowed artists to have a much wider subject 

range’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter IV, 2005. 

234



Padamsee, Akbar: Akbar Padamsee, Retrospective, New Delhi, Art Heritage, 1981 [?]; Datta, E., ‘Akbar Padamsee: 

The Spirit of Order’, Art Heritage, 8, 1988-9; Hoskote, R., ‘Akbar Padamsee: Between the Hieratic and the 

Human’, Art Heritage, 11, 1991-92; Karunakar, P., ‘Akbar Padamsee’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.23. 

Panicker, K.C.S.: Bhaghat, Ashrafi S., A critical study of modernity in the art of South India with special reference to the 

Madras School, 1960s and 1970s, unpublished PhD Thesis, Baroda, M.S. University of Baroda, 2004. ; 

Brown, Rebecca M., Art for a modern India 1947-1980, Durham: Duke University Press, 2009. ; Panikkar, 

Shivaji K., ‘Reading the regional through internationalism and nativism: the case of Madras: 1950-1970’, 

in Panikkar, Shivaji K.; Mukherjee, Parul Dave; Achar, Deeptha, eds, Towards a new art history: studies in 

Indian Art (Essays presented in honor of Prof. Ratan Parimoo), New Delhi: D. K. Printworld, 2003. ; 

Rajagopalam, Ashvin, ‘In conversation’, in C Douglas: Missed Call, Madras: Ashvita, 2008. ; 

www.kalakeralam.com/fine arts/KCS%Panicker.htm. (accessed 13-11-2009) 

Parekh, Manu: Parekh, Manu, Banaras: Painting the Sacred City/Manu Parekh, New Delhi, 2005. 

Parthan, Baiju: Mehta, Anupa, ‘An artist for hybrid narratives’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000; Mami, 


2002; Gupta, Latika, ‘Metaphysical Puzzles’, in Art India, Vol XIII, Iss. I, (2008) p. 137. 

Patwardhan, Sudhir: Sardesai, Abhay, ‘Drawing from Life, interview with Sudhir Patwardhan in Art India, Vol. 

Xiii, Iss. III & IV, 2008-9, p. 53-55; Hoskote, Ranjit, Sudhir Patwardhan: the complicit observer, Mumbai, 

Sakshi Gallery & Synergy Art Foundation Ltd., 2004 

Poddar, Anupam: Nagy, Peter, ‘Anupam Poddar; Shaking up the Subcontinent’, in Flash Art, vol. XLI, no. 258, 

Jan-Feb, 2008, pp. 120 - 121. 

Prabir, Purkayastha: ‘Purkayastha Prabir: Ladakh’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. 

Prema Murthy: Reckitt, Helena, ‘From Bindi Girls To Space Invaders: Prema Murthy’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 

(Winter 2004), pp. 34-35 

Pushpamala, N: Pushpamala N: Indian Lady, New York: Bose Pacia, 2004. 

Radhakrishna, K.S: Prakash, Uma, ‘A Maze of Bodies’, World Sculpture News, vol. 11, no. 2, 2005.; Siva Kumar, R., 

K.S.Radhakrishnan, luminal figures luminal space, New Delhi: Lalit Kala Akademi Galleries, 2009 

Rahman, Ram: review, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000 

Ramachandran, A.: Murti, Isna ‘Redefining tradition, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.6, November/December 1996. ; 

Siva Kumar, R., Ramachandran: A Retrospective, New Delhi, Vahedra Art Gallery, 2004. 

Ranbir n: ‘Ranbir; (review) ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006; Gupta, Latika, ‘Event, Metaphor, Memory’, interview 

with Ranbir Kaleka in Art India, Vol. Xiii, Iss. III & IV, 2008-9, p. 49-50; Dinkar, Niharika, ‘Spitting 

Image; Splitting Image’, interview with Ranbir Kaleka, in Art India, Vol XIII, Iss. I1, (2008) p. 116-117. 

Ranjini Shettar: Malhotra, Priya, ‘Ranjini Shettar at Talwar Gallery’ (Review) in World Sculpture News, Vol. 10, No. 

2 (Spring 2004), pp. 53 

Raqs Media Collective: Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Raqs Media Collective’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 52 

Ravi Varma: Bayly, S., Caste, society and politics in India from the eighteenth century to the modern age, Cambridge: 

Cambridge University Press, 2001, 1976. ; Jefffrey R., Decline of Nayar dominance: society and politics in 

Travancore, Holmes and Meier Publications. ; Ramusack, B., The Indian princes and their states, Cambridge: 

Cambridge University Press, 2004.; Sutton, D., Other landscapes: colonialism and the predicament of authority in 

nineteenth century South India, Nordic Institute of Asian Studies, 2009. ; Visscher, J.C., and Drury, H., Letters 

from Malabar: to which is added an account of Travancore, and Fra Bartolemeo’s travelsin tat country(1862), Kessinger 

Publishing, 2008. ; Bhattacharya, Rahul, ‘Re-membering Indian Art: plotting journeys through colonial and 

postcolonial discourses’, in Panikkar, Shivaji K.; Mukherjee, Parul Dave; Achar, Deeptha, eds, Towards a 

new art history: studies in Indian Art (Essays presented in honor of Prof. Ratan Parimoo), New Delhi: D. K. 

Printworld, 2003. ; Codell J., ‘Ironies of Mimicry: The art collection of Sayaji Rao III Gaekwad, Maharaja 

of Baroda, and nthe cultural politics of early modern India’, Journal of the History of Collections, 15 (1), 2003. ; 

Lopez, Donald S., Jr., ed., Curators of the Buddha: the study of Buddhism under colonialism, Chicago, University of 

Chicago Press, 1995. ; Kapur, Geeta, ‘Ravi Varma: representational dilemmas of a 19 th century Indian 

painter’, Journal of Arts and Ideas, no. 17-18, 1989 [also in Sharma below]. ; Guha-Thakurta, Tapati, 

‘Westernisation and tradition in South Indian paintings in the nineteenth century: the case of Raja Ravi 

Varma, 1848-1906,’ Studies in History, 2 (2), 1986. ; Nandakumar, R., ‘Raja Ravi Varma in the realm of the 

235



public’, Journal of Arts and Ideas, no.27-28, 1995. ; Neumayer E., Schelburger C. eds., Raja Ravi Varma, 

portrait of an artist: The Diary of C. Raja Raja Varma¸ New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2005. ; Pal, 

Deepanjana, The Painter: a life of Ravi Varma, Noida: Random House India, 2009. ; Sharma R.C., ed., Raja 

Ravi Varma: New Perspectives, New Delhi: National Gallery of Modern Art, 1993. ; Venniyoor, E.M.J., Raja 

Ravi Varma, Trivandrum: Government of Kerala, 1981. ; Chandumenon, O., Indulekha, (Translated from 

Malayalam by Anitha Devasia), New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2005. ; Varma, Kerala, 

Mayurasandesan (The Cloud Messenger) in Modern Indian Literature, an anthology: Surveys and Poems, Volume 

One, ¸New Delhi: Sahitya Akademi, 1994. ; Moor ,Edward (Major), FRS, The Hindu Pantheon. ; Richman, P., 

ed., Many Ramayanas: the diversity of a narrative tradition in South Asia, Berkeley: University of California Press, 

1991. ; www.indianartcircle.com ; Raja Ravi Varma - The Most Celebrated Painter of India: 1848-1906, 

Bangalore: Parsram Mangharam, Bangalore, 2007. ; Raja Ravi Varma - The Painter Prince: 1848-1906, 

Bangalore: Parsram Mangharam, 2003. ; Menon, Vijayakumar, Ravi Varma Classics, Cochin: Genesis Art 

Foundation, 2008. ; Raja Ravi Varma: The Most Celebrated Painter of India: 1848 - 1906, Classic Collection, 

Vol I & II. Bangalore, Parsram Mangharam, 2005. 

Raza, Sh: ‘Still Evolving’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 57, Mar/Apr, 2008, pp. 94 - 95.; Delhi Art Gallery. Early Works 

by S.H. Raza, 1945-50. New Delhi: Delhi Art Gallery, 2001 

Reddy, PT: Reddy, P. T. Forty Years of P. T. Reddy’s Art. Hyperbad: Andhra Pradesh Council of Artists, 1982 

Reddy, Krishna: Krishna Reddy: A Retrospective, Calcutta, Birla Academy of Art & Culture, 1984. 

Reddy, Ravinder: Kapoor, Kamala, ‘Conjuring The World: Ravinder Reddy’s sculptural emblems.’ Art AsiaPacific 

no. 21 1999 

Rimzon, N.N.: Lynn, Victoria, ‘The art of N.N. Rimzon’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996. 

Rodwittiya, Rekha: Kapoor, Kamala, ‘Daily Rituals: Rekha Rodwittiya’s rebellion’, Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998. 

Roy, Jamini: Sen, P., Kejariwal, P., Jamini Roy - The Grand Patua, New Delhi, CMC Gallery, 1991; The Art of Jamini 

Roy, Calcutta, Birla Academy of Art and Culture & Jamini Roy Birth Centenary Celebration Committee, 

1987.; Roy, Jamini. Jamini Roy: Bengali Artist of Modern India. Gainesville, Fla.: Samuel P. Harn Museum of 

Art, 1997 

Roychowdhury, D.P.: Biswas, Kali, Devi Prasad Roychowdhury, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1973; The Art of D. P. Roy 

Chowdhury, Calcutta, Birla Academy of Art and Culture, 1989. 

Sabavala, Jenhangir: Hoskote, Ranjit, The Crucible of Painting: The Art of Jenhangir Sabavala, Eminence 

Designs/National Gallery of Modern Art, Mumbai, 2005; Mehta, Sage, ‘I usually don’t have the courage to 

destroy my works’, interview with Jehangir Sabavala in Art India, Vol. Xiii, Iss. III & IV, 2008-9, p. 56-57. 

Saini, Reena: Sengupta, Paula, ‘Please let me hurt you, please’ (review), Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004; 

Raja, Minakshi, ‘New Horse for Old’, Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004; Shahane, Girish, ‘The 

Flower and the Sword’ (review), Art India, volume X, issue I, quarter I, 2005. 

Samant, Sharmila: Mami, Kataoka, ed., Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan 


Santhosh, T.V: Jasmine Shah Varma, ‘Truth and its Shadow’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter IV, 2005. 

Sarai: Shikata, Yukiko, ‘Sarai’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 83 

Sardesi, Abhay: Sabavala, Jehangir, ‘Interview’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter IV, 2005. 

Sen, Mithu: Ng, Elaine W., ‘Mithu Sen’s Stately Manners’ ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006. ; Prakash, Uma, ‘Uneasy 

Preoccupations’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(1), January/February, 2008, pp. 93 – 95. 

Shah, Himmat: Prakash, Uma, ‘The Undaunted Spirit’, in World Sculpture News, vol 15, no 1, Winter 2009, pp.43- 

47; Gupta, Latika, ‘Relational Aesthetics’. Interview with Mithu Sen, Art India, Vol. Xiii, Iss. III & IV, 

2008-9, p. 39-40. 

Shantanu Lodh: Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Shantanu Lodh’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 53 

Sharma, Nataraj: Maerkle, Andrew, ‘The Iron Man’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 54, Jul/Aug, 2007, pp. 92 – 97; 

Jumabhoy, Zehra, ‘Nataraj Sharma’ in in Artforum, Vol. 47, Iss. 7, March 2009, p. 262. 

Shaw, Raqib: Laster, Paul, ‘Raquib Shaw: In the Garden of Eden’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006. 

Sheikh, Gulammohammed: Sheikh, G.M., ‘Among Several Cultures and Times’, in Borden, C.M., ed., Contemporary 

Indian Traditions, Washington, Smithsonian Institution Press, 1989; Sheikh, G.M., ‘Mobile Vision: Some 

Synoptic Comments’, Journal of Arts & Ideas, October-December 1983; Sheikh, G.M., ‘Viewer’s View: 

236



Looking at Pictures’, Journal of Arts & Ideas April-June 1983; Gulammohammed Sheikh: Mappings (Catalogue), 

Mumbai: The Guild Art Gallery, 2004; Kapur, Geeta, “Riddles of the Sphinx”, exhibition catalogue 

exhibition catalogue, Gulammohammed Sheikh, Pathvipath/ Journeys, CMC Gallery, New Delhi, 1991. ; 

Kapur, Geeta, ‘The persistence of romance in the paintings of Gulammohammed Sheikh’, in Jain, 

Jyotindra, ed., Picture Showmen: Insights into the Narrative Tradition in India Art, Mumbai, Marg Publications 

1998 [Marg, vol.49, no.3]; The Art of Gulammohammed Sheikh, New Delhi: Roli Books, 2002. ; Maddock, 

Peter, ‘The Imagini Mundi of Gulammohammed Sheik: An Exercise in the Dedifferentiation of the 

Global and Local Ecumene’, Third Text, vol. 20, no. 5, September, 2006; Priya Malhotra, ‘A Panorama of 

Transience’, in AsianArtNews, Vol. 19 No. 3 May/June 2009, pp. 56-60; Bordewekar, Sandhya, ‘Big Things 

Have Small Beginnings’, Interview with Nataraj Sharma in Art India, Vol. Xiii, Iss. III & IV, 2008-9, p. 43- 

44. 

Sheikh, Nilima: Kapoor, Kamala, ‘The art of Nilima Sheikh’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996. 

Sher-Gil, Amrita: Anand, Mulk Raj, Amrita Sher-Gil, New Delhi: National Gallery of Modern Art, 1989.; Dalmia, 

Yashodhara, Amrita Sher-Gil: A Life, New Delhi, Viking/Penguin, 2006.; Dhingra, Baldoon, Amrita Sher- 

Gil, New Delhi: Lalit Kala Akademi, New Delhi, 1981.; Wojtilla, Gyula, Amrita Sher-Gil and Hungary, Allied 

Publishers, 1981.; Doctor, Geeta, Amrita Sher Gill - A Painted Life, Rupa 2002. ; Gupta, Indra, India’s 50 

Most Illustrious Women; Khandalavala, Karl J., Amrita Sher-Gil, New Book Co., 1945; Nandan, Kanhaiyalal, 

Amrita Shergil: Amrita Shergil ka Jivan aur Rachana samsar, 2000. ; Salim Ahmad, Amrita Sher-Gil: A personal 

view, Istaarah Publications, 1987. ; Sharma, Vishwamitra, Famous Indians of the 20th Century, Pustak Mahal, 

2003. ; Sher-Gil, Amrita, Sher-Gil, New Delhi: Lalit Kala Akademi, 1965.; Singh, N. Iqbal, Amrita Sher-Gill: 

A Biography, New Delhi: Vikas Publishing House Pvt. Ltd., 1984. ; Sundaram, Vivan, Amrita Sher-Gil: An 

Indian Artist Family of the Twentieth Century. New Delhi: Photoink, 2007. ; Sundaram, Vivan, Amrita Sher-Gil: 

Essays, New Delhi: Marg Publications, 1972. ;Sundaram, Vivan, Re-take of Amrita, New Delhi: Tulika, 2001. 

; The Art of Amrita Sher-Gil, Allahabad; Block Works, Series of the Roerich Centre of Art and Culture, 

1943.; Umrao Singh Sher-Gil: his misery and his manuscript, (Foreword by Vivan Sundaram, Essay, ‘The Gaze 

of the Amateur’ by Deepak Ananth), New Delhi, Photoink, 2008 

Shettar, Ranjani: ‘Fire in the Belly’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, Nov/Dec, 2007, p. 144 - 149.; Jakimowicz, Marta, 

Ranjani Shettar: epiphanies between the bodily and the aural, New Delhi, Talwar Gallery, 2007 

Shetty, Sudarshan: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, Contemporary Asian Artist-II (India): Sudarshan Shetty, Fukuoka: 

Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2001. ; Vali, Murtaza, ‘Sudarshan Shetty: Toying with Objects’, 

ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006; Nath, Deeksha, ‘In Cold Blood’ (review) Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 

2004; Dinkar, Niharika, ‘The Cold-Blooded World of machine’, interview with Sudarshan Shetty, in Art 

India, Vol XIII, Iss. I, (2008) p. 111-2 

Sheik, Gulammohammed: Sheikh, Gulammohammed, Kavaad: Travelling Shrine: Home, New Delhi: Vadehra Gallery 

2008; Gulammohammed Sheikh, Paintings 1998-2001, New Delhi, Vadehra Gallery & Mumbai, Sakshi 

Gallery, 2001.; Kahat Kabir, Gouaches by Gukammohammed Sheikh, New Delhi: Vadehra Gallery 1998.; 

Sheikh, Gulammohammed, ‘Story of the Tongue and the Text, The Narrative Tradition’, 1990.; 

Shivadas, Vidya, ‘National Gallery of Modern Art: Museums and the making of modern art’, in Panikkar, 

Shivaji K.; Mukherjee, Parul Dave; Achar, Deeptha, eds, Towards a new art history: studies in Indian Art 

(Essays presented in honor of Prof. Ratan Parimoo), New Delhi: D. K. Printworld, 2003. 

Singh, Dhananjay: Headley, Christopher, ‘Between Presence and Absence’, World Sculpture News, vol. 12, no. 4, 

2006. 

Sinh, Mahendra: Jakimowicz, Marta, ‘An Empathetic Witness’, Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004. 

Sonpimpare, Sanjeev: Tamhane, Abhijeet, ‘Cross-over Artist’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter IV, 2005. 

Sorani, Angeli: Findlay, Ian, ‘From figure to abstraction’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000 

Souza Francis N: Souza, Francis N., ‘Nirvana of a Maggot’ [1955], Third Text, n19, Summer 1992, 40-48; Kapur, 

Geeta, ‘Francis Newton Souza: Devil in the Flesh.’ Third Text no.8/9 Autumn / Winter 1989; Souza, 

Francis N. ‘Nirvana of a Maggot.’ [reprint of 1955] Third Text, no.19, Summer 1992. ; Kapur, Geeta, 

‘Francis Newton Souza: Devil in the Flesh’ Third Text, no.8/9; Dalmia, Yashodhara, The Demonic Line: An 

Exhibition of drawings, 1940-1964 by Francis Newton Souza, Catalogue, Delhi Art Gallery, 2001 

Sowani, Angeli: review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999 

237



Subramanyan, K. B: review, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006. 

Subramanyan, K.G.: K.G. Subramanyan: Retrospective, Calcutta, Birla Academy of Art & Culture, 1983; K.G. 

Subramanyan, Sketches, Scribbles, Drawings, Calcutta: Seagull Books, 1999; K.G. Subramanyan, The Living 

Tradition, Kolkata: Seagull, 1987; K.G. Subramanyan, The Creative Circuit, Kolkata: Seagull, 1992. ; Hebbar, 

A., ‘From Image to Icon: A study of the development of K.G. Subramanyan’, Art Heritage, 4, 1984-85; 

Kapur, Geeta, K .G. Subramanyan, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1987. ; Siva Kumar, R., K.G. 

Subramanyan: A Retrospective, National Gallery of Modern Arts, New Delhi.; Elliott, David ed. K.G. 

Subramanyan: An Indian in Oxford, Oxford: Museum of Modern Art Oxford, 1988. 

Sukumaran, Ashok: Kallat, Jitish, ‘Looking Out, Looking In’, Art India, Vol IX, Issue iii (Quarter iii 2004); 

Paidipaty, Poorima, ‘Circuits of Communication’ interview with Ashok Sukumaran, first solo exhibition in 

USA, in Art India, Vol XIII, Iss. III & IV, 2008, p. 88-9. 

Sundaram, Vivan: Singh, M.G., ‘The Orientalist: A Short Note on Vivan Sundaram’s Work’, Journal of Arts & 

Ideas, 17-18, June 1989; Vivan Sundaram, Catalogue, New Delhi, Shrihardharani Gallery, 1984; Vivan 

Sundaram: Journeys, Bangalore, Kala Yatra, 1988; Brouwer, Marianne, ‘Vivan Sundaram: Re-take of Amrita’, 

ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002); Phillips, Kristy, 'Family, Photography, and Icon: Vivan Sundaram's Retake 

of 'Amrita', IIAS Newsletter, No. 29, November 2002; Sundaram, Vivan, Re-Take of Amrita, New Delhi: 

Tulika Books, 2001; Sundaram, Vivan, Great Indian Bazaar, Catalogue for the Second Johannesburg 

Biennale, 1997; Vivan Sundaram, The Sher-Gil Archive (Catalogue) 1995-1996; Sundaram, Vivan, Riverscape, 

1992-1993 (Catalogue), New Delhi, 1994-1995. ; Roberts, John, ‘Indian Art, Identity and the Avant-Garde: 

The Sculpture of Vivan Sundaram’, Third Text, n27, Summer 1994, 31-36: Dewan, Deepali, ‘Vivan 

Sundaram’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 39; The Art of Vivan Sundaram, New Delhi: Roli Books, 

2002 

Syed Jahangir: Jamal, Osman., ‘A Social Conscience’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June 2003, p.54-57. 

Tagore, Abanindranath: Appasamy, J, Abandindranath Tagore and the Art of His Times, New Delhi, Lalit Kala 

Akademi, 1968; Mukherjee, B., ‘A Chronology of Abanindranath’s Paintings’, Visva-Bharati Quarterly, May- 

October, 1942; Mukherjee, B., ‘Abanindranath and his Tradition’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.1; Nandi, 

S.K., ‘The Aesthetics of Abanindranath Tagore’ in Simla.., 1968. 

Tagore, Gaganendranath: Parimoo, R., ‘The Chronology of the Paintings of Gaganendranath Tagore’, in Krishna, 

A., ed, Chhavi, Banaras, Bharat Kala Bhavan, 1971. 

Tagore, Rabindranath: Bhowmik, S.N., Art of Rabindranath Tagore, Calcutta, Rabindra Bharati University, 1984; 

Coomaraswamy, A.K. ‘Drawings by Rabindranath Tagore’, Rupam, nos 42-44, April-October, 1930; 

Neogy, Prithwith, Drawings and Paintings of Rabindranath Tagore, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1961; 

Tagore, R., ‘Foreword’ (to European exhibitions, of 28.4.1930), Rupam, nos 42/44, April-October, 1930; 

Parimoo, R., Rabindranath Tagore, Collection of Essays, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1989. ; Tagore, 

Rabindranath, Nationalism¸ London Macmillan, 1917; ‘Tagore centenary Number’, The Visvabharati 

Quarterly, vol.26, nos 3 & 4, May 1962; Lago, M. ed., Imperfect Encounter: Letters of William Rothenstein and 

Rabindranath Tagore, Harvard, 1972.; Aronson, A., Rabindranath through Western Eyes, Allahabad, 1943.; 

Chandhury, P.J., Tagore on Literature and Aesthetics, Calcutta, 1965; Hay, S.N., Asian Ideas of East and West: 

Tagore and his critics in Japan, China, and India, Harvard UP, 1970; Kripalani, K., Rabindranath Tagore: A 

Biography, Oxford, 1962; Mukherji, P. K., Life of Tagore, Indian Book Co., 1975; Rabindranath Tagore, 1861- 

1961, A Centenary Volume, New Delhi, Sahitya Akademi, 1961, reprint 1986, [includes essays and 

recollections on all aspects of his life, the most detailed chronology and bibliography]; Thompson, E. J., 

Rabindranath Tagore: Poet and Dramatist, Oxford, 2nd ed., 1948; Monk, R., Robinson, A., Rabindranath 

Tagore: A Celebration of His life and Work, Oxford, Museum of Modern Art & Rabindranath Tagore Festival, 

1986; Neogy, P., Drawings and Paintings of Rabindranath Tagore, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1961; 

Neogy, P., ed., Rabindranath Tagore on Art and Aesthetics, New Delhi, 1961. 

Tagore: Parimoo, R., The Paintings of the Three Tagores: Abanindranath, Gaganendranath, Rabanindranath, Baroda, M.S. 

University of Baroda, 1973. 

Thukral & Tagra: Art & Australia. Vol 47. No 2. Summer 2009. 

Tiku, Rajendar: Kabir, Ananya, ‘The Other Possibility’, Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004. 

238



Tun Sein, John: Prakash, Uma, ‘A World of Texture And Color’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(3), May/June, 2008, pp. 

116 – 119. 

Upadhyay, Chintan: Carsley, Gary, ‘Karma Chameleons’, Art India, vol ix, issue ii, quarter ii, 2004. 

Art for the British 

Brown, Rebecca. “Sir Charles D’Oyly in Dhaka: The Colonial Picturesque” in Journal of Bengal Art 1997:2. 

Appasamy, J., Indian Paintings of the British Period, New Delhi, Rasaja Foundation, 1984. 

Appasamy, J., Indian Paintings on Glass, New Delhi, Indian Council for Cultural Relations, 1980 [brief article by 

Appasamy & Singh also in Art Heritage, no. 5, 1985-86]. 

Archer, M., ‘Banaras and the British’, in Krishna, A., ed, Chhavi, Banaras, Bharat Kala Bhavan, 1971. 

Archer, M., and W.G., Indian Painting for the British, 1770-1880, Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1955. 

Archer, Mildred, Company Paintings: Indian Paintings of the British Period, London, Victoria & Albert Museum & 

Ahmedabad, Mapin, 1992. 

Art of Bengal Past and Present 1850-2000 Calcutta: CIMA, 2001. 

Bautze, Joachim K., Interaction of Cultures: Indian and Western Painting, 1780-1910, The Ehrenfield Collection, 

Alexandria, Virginia, Art Services International, 1998 

Carey, W. H., The Good Old Days of Honorable John Company, reprint, Calcutta, R. Cambray & Co, 1906 [vol. II, 

pages 184-219]. 

Chatterjee, R., From the Karkhana to the studio: Changing social roles of patron and artist in Bengal, New Delhi, Books & 

Books, 1990. 

Davis, Richard H., ‘Indian images collected’, ch.5 of his Lives of Indian Images, Princeton, Princeton University 

Press,1997 

Goswami, B.N., ‘Toda Gashia: painting at Scindia’s court at Gwalior’, Art Heritage, no.2, 1979. 

Mahajan, J., ‘Oriental Scenery: The Daniells in Northern & Eastern India’, Orientations, vol 13, no.1, 1982. 

Mahajan, J., ‘Oriental Scenery: The Daniells in Western India’, ibid, August 1982. 

Mahajan, J., ‘The Daniells in South India’, ibid, April 1982. 

Mahajan, J., ‘The Ganges from a Budgerow’, Orientations, vol.12, no.6, June 1981. 

Mitter, P., Much Maligned Monsters, Oxford, 1977. 

Pal, P., ‘Indian Artists and British Patrons in Calcutta, Marg, XLI, no.4, 1991. 

Pal, P., Dehejia, V., From Merchants to Emperors: British Artists and India, 1757-1930, Ithaca, Cornell University 

Press, 1986. 

Randhawa, R.S., ‘Two Panjabi Artists of the Nineteenth Century’, in Krishna, A., ed, Chhavi, Banaras, Bharat 

Kala Bhavan, 1971. 

Rohatgi, Pauline; Godrej, Pheroza, eds., India, a pageant of prints, Bombay: Marg Publications, 1989. 

Rohatgi, Pauline; Godrej, Pheroza, eds., Under the Indian sun: British landscape artists, Bombay: Marg Publications, 

1995. 

Rohatgi, Pauline; Portraits in the India Office Library and Records, London: British Library, 1983. 

Rohtagi, Pauline; Parlett, Graham, Indian life and landscape by Western artists: paintings and drawings from the Vicotira 

and Albert Museum, 17 th to early 20 th century, London: Victoria and Albert Museum & Mumbai: Chhatrapati 

Shivaji Maharaj Vastu Sangrahalaya, 2008 

Rossi, Barbara, From the Ocean of painting: India’s popular paintings, 1589 to the present, New York, Oxford University 

Press, 1998 

Roy, S., Calcutta, Society and Change 1690-1990, Calcutta, Rupa, 1991. 

Tillotson, G. H. R. The Artificial Empire: The Indian Landscapes of William Hodges. London: Curzon Press, 2000. 

Welch, S.C., India: Art and Culture, 1300-1900, New York, Metropolitan Museum, 1985 [see Chapter V, The 

British Period]. 

Welch, S.C., Room for Wonder; Indian Painting during the British period 1760-1880, New York, The American 

Federation of Arts, 1978. 

Urban Popular Graphic Art in the 19th and 20 th Centuries 

Appasamy, J., ‘Early Calcutta Lithographs’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.31, April 1981. 

Appasamy, J., ‘Early oil painting in Bengal’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.32, April 1985. 

239



Archer, W.G., Kalighat Paintings, London, HMSO, 1971. 

Art India, Vol. 8, Issue 2 (Quarter 2, 2003), Special Issue on ‘Imaging the City’ [Includes lead essay on Cities as 

sites of modernity in relation to the production and consumption of Art] 

Ashish Nandy, ed., The secret politics of our desires: innocence, culpability and Indian popular cinema, London; New York: 

Zed Books, 1998. 

Banerjee, S., The Parlour and the Streets: Elite and Popular Culture in 19th century Calcutta, Calcutta, Seagull Books, 

1989. 

Blurton, Richard, ‘Tradition and Modernism: contemporary Indian religious prints’, South Asia research, vol.8, 

no.1, 1988 

Boji, Zoja, ‘The Age of Heroes’, Art Monthly Australia, no.102, August 1997. 

Breckenridge, Carol A. ed., Consuming modernity: public culture in a South Asian world, Minneapolis: University of 

Minnesota Press, 1995. 

Brosius, Christiane and Melissa Butcher (eds.), Image Journey. Audio-Visual Media & Cultural Change in India. New 

Delhi/Thousands Oaks/London: Sage Publications, 1999. 

Dwyer, Rachel, Patel, Divia, Cinema India: the visual culture of Hindi film, New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University 

Press, 2002 ‘ 

Eighth Bharat Bhavan International Biennial of Print Art 2008 India, Bhopal: Roopankar, 2008. 

From Goddess to pin up’ review, Art AsiaPacific, 34, 2002 

Ghose, A., ‘Old Bengal Paintings’, Rupam, nos 27-28, July-October, 1926. 

Guha-Thakurta, T., ‘Women as "Calendar Art" icons: Emergence of pictorial stereotype in Colonial India’, 

Economic and Political Weekly, 26.10.1991. 

Jain, Jotindra, Kalighat Painting: Images from a changing world, Ahmedabad, Mapin, 1999. 

Jain, Jyotindra, ed., Picture Showmen: Insights into the Narrative Tradition in India Art, Mumbai, Marg Publications 

1998 [Marg, vol.49, no.3] 

Jain, Jyotindra, Ganga Devi: Tradition and Expression in Mithila Painting, 1997. 

Jain, Jyotindra, Indian Popular Culture: The Conquest of the World as Picture, National Gallery of Modern Arts, New 

Delhi, 2002. 

Jain, Jyotindra, Other Masters: Five Contemporary Folk and Tribal Artists of India, New Delhi: Crafts Museum, not 

dated. 

Jain, Kajri, Gods in the bazaar : the commercial, sacred and libidinal economies of Indian 'calendar art', unpublished PhD, 

University of Sydney, 1998 

Jain, Kajri, Gods in the Bazaar: The Economies of Indian Calendar Art, Durham, Duke University Press, 2007 

Jain, Kajri, Of the every-day and the "National Pencil": Calendars in Post-Colonial India, M.A. Thesis, University of 

Sydney, 1992. 

Mishra, Vijay, Bollywood cinema: temples of desire, New York: Routledge, 2002 

Mukhopadhyay, A., Das, N., ‘19th Century Printmaking in India’, Art Heritage, no.5, 1985-86. 

Parimoo, R., ‘Kitsch: The Vulgarization of Art’, The Times of India, 16.11.1975. 

Paul, A. ed., Woodcut Prints of 19th century Calcutta, Calcutta, Seagull Press, 1983 [review, Santo Dutta in Journal of 

Arts and Ideas, no.9]. 

Pinney, C., ‘The iconology of Hindu oleographs: linear and mythic narrative in popular Indian art’, Res, no.22, 

Autumn 1992. 

Pinney, C., ‘An authentic Indian kitsch: the aesthetics, discriminations and hybridity of popular Hindu art’, Social 

Analysis, no.39, September 1995. 

Rajadhyaksha, A. and Willemen, Paul, Encyclopedia of Indian Cinema, London and New Delhi: British Film 

Institute and Oxford UP, 1999. 

Ray, P., ‘Early Graphic arts in Bengal’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.18. 

Sengupta, Paula, ‘Punjab Pictures’, Art India, vol ix, issue ii, quarter ii, 2004. 

Uberoi, Patricia, ‘ From Goddess to Pin-Up: images of women in Indian calendar art’, ART AsiaPacific, no.14, 

1997 

Uberoi, Patricia, ‘Feminine Identity and National Identity in Indian Calendar Art’, Economic and Political Weekly, 

24.4.1990. 

240



The British Art School System 

Bagal, J.C., Centenary: Government College of Art and Craft Calcutta, 1864-1964, Calcutta, Government College of Art 

and Craft, 1966. 

Bäumer, B., Rupa Pratirupa: Alice Boner Commemoration Volume, New Delhi, Bibli Impex Private, 1982. 

Birdwood, George C. M. Industrial Arts of India, published for the Committee of Council on Education, London: 

Chapman and Hill, 1880 

Buck, E.C., ‘Preface’ & ‘Draft Scheme for the Promotion of Industrial Arts in India’, The Journal of Indian Art, 

vol.1, October 1886. 

Boner, G. & Fischer, E., Alice Boner, Artist and Scholar, Varanasi, Bharat Kala Bhavan, 1982 [discusses and 

abstracts Alice Boner’s well-known work on the Sun Temple at Konarak]. 

Bose, P.N., Principles of Indian Silpasastra [1926] New Delhi, Bharatiya Publishing House, 1978. 

Burns, C.L., ‘The Functions of Schools of Art in India’, Journal of the Royal Society of Arts, June 18, 1909. 

Cohn, Bernard S., Colonialism and Is Forms of Knowledge: The British in India, Princeton: Princeton UP, 1996. 

Dewan, Deepali. “Crafting Knowledge and Knowledge of Craft: Art Education, Colonialism, and the Madras 

School of Arts in Nineteenth-Century South Asia.” PhD Diss.: University of Minnesota, 2001. 

Goswamy, B.N., Dahmen-Dallapiccola, A.L., An Early Document of Indian Art, New Delhi, Manohar, 1976. 

Gladstone Solomon, W.E., The Bombay Revival of Indian Art, [on sending panels to the British Empire Exhibition, 

Wembley] Bombay, Sir J.J. School of Art, 1924. 

Guha-Thakurta, T., The making of a new ‘Indian’ art: Artists, aesthetics and nationalism in Bengal, 1850-1920, 


Heath, L., ‘The Mayo School of Arts, Lahore’, Arts and Letters (Society for India), 1931 

Kelkar, N.M., The Story of the Sir J.J. School of Art: 1857-1957, Bombay, Government of Maharashtra and Sir J.J. 

School of Art, n.d. [1969?] 

Maitra, A.K., ‘Aims and Methods of Painting in Ancient India’, Rupam, nos 13-14, January-June 1923. 

Mitter, P., Art and Nationalism in Colonial Indian, 1850-1922, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1994. 

Sastu, Pandit Natesa, ‘The Decline of South Indian Arts’, Journal of Indian Art, no.28, 1990. 

Sivaramamurti, C., Chitrasutra of Vishnudharmottara, New Delhi, Kanak Publications, 1978. 

Sivaramamurti, C., The Painter in Ancient India, New Delhi, Abhinav Publications, 1978. 

Art for the Establishment 

Bhushan, V., commissioner, Damerla Rama Rao, New Delhi, CMC Gallery, 1991. 

Bailey, Gauvin A. The Jesuits and the Grant Mogul: Renaissance Art at the Imperial Court of India: 1580-1630, 

Washington: Smithsonian Institute, 1998. 

Catalogue of the Maharajah Fatesingh Museum Baroda, Baroda, 1981. 

Group 1890 exhibition catalogue, Rabindra Bhavan, New Delhi, 1963. Manifesto by J Swaminathan. 

Guha-Thakurta, Tapati, Monuments, Objects, Histories : Institutions of Art in Colonial and Post-Colonial India, 

New York, Columbia University Press, 2004. 

Havell, E. B. Indian Sculpture and Painting second edition, London: John Murray, 1928. 

Sundaram, “The Moment of Group 1890 (1963)”, The India Magazine, W. E. Gladstone Solomon The Bombay 

Revival of Indian Art. Bombay: Sir J. J. School of Art, 1924. 

Fine Art Societies 

Gandy, Kekoo, informal interview with John Clark, Calcutta, 9.12.1991. 

Sarkar, K., ‘Fifty years of the Academy of Fine Arts’, in Moitra, D., ed., The Academy of Fine Arts Golden Jubilee: A 

Commemoration, 1933- 1983, Calcutta, The Academy of Fine Arts, n.d. [1983] 

Sadwelkar, B., Story of a Hundred Years: The Bombay Art Society, 1888-1988, Bombay, The Bombay Art Society, 

1989. 

Sanyal, B.C., ‘Contemporary Indian Art: A Survey’ [1980], in Dhamija, 1988. 

Museums, Exhibition, and Collection 

241



Appadurai, Arjun and Carol A. Breckinridge. “Museums Are Good to Think: Heritage on View in India” in 

Museums and Communities: The Politics of Public Culture, eds. Ivan Karp, Christine Mullen Kreamer and Steven 

D. Lavine. Washingon: Smithsonian Institution Press, 1992. 

Guha-Thakurta, Tapati, Monuments, Objects Histories: Institutions of art in colonial and postcolonial India, Ranikher: 

Permanent Black & New York: Columbia University Press, 2004. 

Mathur, Salani and Kavita Singh. “Reincarnations of the Museum: The Museum in an Age of Religious 

Revivalism” in Asia Art History in the Twenty-First Century, Vishakha N. Desai (ed.), New Have and London: 

Yale University Press, 2007. 

Shivdas, Vidya, ‘National Gallery of Modern Art: Museums and the making of modern art’, in Panikkar, Shivaji 

K.; Mukherjee, Parul Dave; Achar, Deeptha, eds, Towards a new art history: studies in Indian Art (Essays 

presented in honor of Prof. Ratan Parimoo), New Delhi: D. K. Printworld, 2003 

Singh, Kavita; Sawant, Shukla; Ahuja, Naman, et al, Where in the world [Poddar Collection], New Delhi: Devi Art 

Foundation 

Som, Sovon, ed., ‘Special Issue: Triennale India 1968-1986’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.36, 1990 

Neo-traditional Painting 

Aurobindo, Sri, The Significance of Indian Art, [with ‘Western and Eastern Misunderstandings’, 1918-21], 

Pondicherry, Sri Aurobindo Press, 1947. 

Borden, Carla, ed., Contemporary Indian Tradition, New York: Smithsonian, 1989. 

Chattopadhyay, R., ‘Nationalism and form in Indian Painting: A Study of the Bengal School’, Journal of Arts & 

Ideas, 14/15, Jul-Dec 1987. 

Chopra, S. ‘The Folk in Modern Art’, India International Centre Quarterly, vol.17, no.2, Monsoon 1990. 

Dey, Bishnu, ‘The pioneers of art in modern India’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.1. 

Elmhirst, L.K., Poet and Plowman, Calcutta [?], Visva-Bharati, 1975. 

Griffith, John, The Paintings in the Buddhist Cave-Temples of Ajanta [1896], reprint, Delhi, Caxton Publications, 1983. 

Guha-Thakurta, T., The making of a new ‘Indian’ art: Artists, aesthetics and nationalism in Bengal, c.1850-1920, 


Herringham, C.J., et al, Ajanta Frescoes, London, The India Society, 1915. 

Jamal, Osman, ‘E.B. Havell: The Art and Politics of Indianness’, Third Text, n39, Summer 1997, 3-19; 

Jamal, Osman, ‘Rashid Amin at Gallery Twenty-one, Exhibition Reviews, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 2, 

March/April 2002 

Kawakita Michiaki, et al, Ajia Kindaikaiga no Yoaketen, Tôkyô, Mainichi Shinbun, 1985. 

Mitra, A., Four Painters [includes, ‘The forces behind the modern movement’], Calcutta/New Delhi, New Age, 

1965. 

Mittal, J., ‘Graphic art of the Bengal School’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.1. 

Mookerjee, A., Modern Art In India, Calcutta, Oxford Book and Stationery Co., 1956. 

Parimoo, R., ‘Revival of Indigenous Values and their Influences on Modern Indian Art’, Journal of the M.S. 

University of Baroda vol. XXXIII-XXXIV, no.1, 1984-5. 

Parimoo, R., Studies in Modern Indian art, New Delhi, Kanak, 1975. 

Parimoo, R., ‘Revivalism and After’, in Simla, 1968 

Sarkar, Benoy Kumar, ‘Tendencies of Modern Indian Art’, Rupam, 1926. 

Sarkar, Benoy Kumar, ‘Social Philosophy in Aesthetics’, Rupam, 15-16, July-December 1923. 

Sarkar, Benoy Kumar, ‘The Aesthetics of Young India’, Rupam, 9, January 1922, [same issue has, Agastya, ‘A 

Rejoinder’; [see also Kramrisch, S., ‘"The Aesthetics of Young India", A Rejoinder’, Rupam, 10, April 

1922.] 

The Soul Speaks: Pictorial Representations of Spirituality, exh. Cat., National gallery of Modern Arts, New Delhi. 

Tonelli, Edith A. ed. Neo-Tantra: Contemporary Indian Painting Inspired by Tradition. Los Angeles: Fredrick S. Wight 

Art Gallery, 1985. 

Nascent Counter-establishment 

Art India, Vol. 7, Issue 2 (Quarter 2, 2002), Special Issue on ‘Faith and Reason’’ [Spirituality and Abstraction] 

242



Bansal, V. ‘Painted ceilings and murals at Rashtrapati Bhavan and Parliament House’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, 

no.14. 

Brown, Rebecca M., ‘P.T. Reddy, Neo-Tantrism and Modern Art in India’, Art Journal, vol. 64, iss. 4, 2005. 

Dalmia, Yashodhara, The making of modern Indian art: The Progressives, New Delhi, Oxford University Press, 2001. 

Datta, Ella; Shivdas, Vidya, Rabindranath Tagore, Amrita Sher-Gil, Jamini Roy, New Delhi: Vadehra Gallery, n.d. 

Kumar, R. Siva, Santiniketan: the making of a contextual modernism, New Delhi, National Gallery of Modern Art, 

1997. 

Mitter, Partha, The triumph of modernism: India’s artists and the avant-garde 1922-1947, London: Reaktion, 2007. 

Mukhopadhyay, A., ‘The Art Situation before 1940’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.31, April, 1985. 

Nath, Deeksha, ‘Baroda Authorities Jail Art Student’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 54, Jul/Aug, 2007, p. 47. 

Ramachandra Rao, P.R., Modern Indian Painting, Madras, Rachana, 1953. 

Tartakov, G.M., ‘Art and identity: the rise of a new Buddhist imagery’, Art Journal, 49, 4, Winter 1990. 

Identity 

Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004, special issue on ‘identity’. 

Art India, Vol. 7, Issue 4 (Quarter 4, 2002), Special Issue on ‘The Nomad Aesthetic’ [Containing lead essays by 

Hou Hanru, Ranjit Hoskote, Lee Weng Choy, Aneglikla Fitz, Shuddhabrata Sengupta and Michael Saup] 

Art India, Vol. 9, Issue 1 (Quarter 1 2004), Special Issue on ‘Identity’ 

Artists’ Handicrafts Association of Cholamandal Artists’ Village, et al. Indian Art Since the Early Forties:: A Search 

for Identity. Madras: Artists’ Handicrafts Association of Cholamandal Artists’ Village and Progressive 

Painters’ Association, 1974. 

Das Gupta, P., ‘The Calcutta Group: Its aims and achievements’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.31, April 1981. 

Gaudibert, P., Sen, G., Raza Anthology 1980-90, Bombay, Gallery Chemould, 1991; Raza, Bombay, Gallery 

Chemould, 1985. 

Indian Art since the early 1940s- a search for identity, Cholamandal, Artists’ Handicraft Association, 1974. 

James, J., ‘Metaphysical content in recent contemporary Indian Painting’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, nos 12 & 13. 

James, J., ‘The Madras School’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.6. 

James, Josef. Cholamandal: An Artists’ Village. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004. 

Kapur, Geeta, Contemporary Indian Artists, New Delhi, Vikas Publishing House, 1978 [Souza, Kumar, Padamsee, 

Husain, Khakhar, Swaminathan]. 

Krishnan, S.A., ‘Matter and Spirit’ [editorial], Lalit Kala Contemporary, nos 12 & 13. 

Krishnan, S.A., ‘Figurative and Abstract Art’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, nos. 7 & 8. 

Kumar, Ram, ‘Observations of an artist face à face with all the aesthetic theories’, see [Simla] above, 1968. 

Lent, John A., ‘India's Amar Chitra katha: "Fictionalized" History or the Real Story?’, in International Journal of 

Comic Art, Vol. 6, No. 1, Spring 2004, pp. 56-76. 

Mehta, Tyeb ‘Beyond Narrative Painting’, Art Heritage, 9, 1989-90. 

Metcalf, Thomas R. “Past and Present: Towards an Aesthetics of Colonialism” in Paradigms of Indian Architecture: 

Space and Time in Representation and Design, ed. G. H. R. Tillotson, London: Curzon, 1998. 

Narayan, B., ‘Artists of the third epoch’, Lalit Kala Akademi, no.3. 

Niranjana, Tejaswini; Sudhir, P.; Dhareshwar, Vivek; Interrogating Modernity: Culture and Colonialism in India, 

Calcutta, Seagull Books, 1993. 

Paniker, K.C.S., ‘Contemporary Painters and metaphysical elements in the art of the past’, Lalit Kala 

Contemporary, nos 12 & 13. 

Parimoo, R., ‘Baroda painters and sculptors’, Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.4. 

Pradhan S., Marxist Cultural Movement in India: Chronicles and Documents [1936-47], Calcutta, National Book Agency, 

1979. 

Ramachandra Rao, P.R., Contemporary Indian Art, Hyderabad, published by the author, 1969. 

Ray, P., ‘There can be no international art’ (review of Gablik’s Progress in Art, New York, Rizzoli, 1977), Journal of 

Arts & Ideas, July-September, 1983. 

Tapati Guha-Thakurta, “Marking Independence: the Ritual of a National Art Exhibition” Journal of Arts and Ideas, 

Nos. 30-31 (New Delhi, December 1997). 

243



Tarun Mitra, “Art and Artists in Twentieth Century Calcutta” in Sukanta Chaudhuri, ed., Calcutta: The Living City, 

Vol II: The Present and Future, Calcutta: Oxford University Press, 1990, p. 265. 

The New Establishments 

Dhamija, R., Award Winners, National Exhibition of Art, 1955-1990, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1990. 

Hebbar, K.K., Voyage in Images, Bombay, Jehangir Gallery, 1990. 

Pathy, D., convenor, Veteran Artists of India, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1990. 

Raman, A.S. et al, Nature and Environment, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1989. 

Robertson, Carmen, and Weber, Angela, ‘Teaching Indian Art History. A Conversation about Post-Secondary 

Indigenous Art Education’ in Third Text, vol. 21, Issue 3, pp. 341 – 356. 

Sarkar, S., essay for 25th Anniversary Exhibition of Calcutta Painters, Calcutta, Birla Academy of Art & Culture, 

1990. 

The Folk and the Modern 

‘Aminul Islam: Drawing and Art Writing 1950-2000 edited by Osman Jamal’ (book review), in Asian Art News, 

Vol. 14, No. 2, March/April 2004, p.100-101. 

‘The Folk Inspiration in Modern Indian Painting", [editorial], Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.5. 

Appasamy, Jaya, ‘The Folk inspiration in Modern Indian Painting’, Lalit Kala Contemporary 34, (New Delhi) 1987. 

Appasamy, Jaya, “The painters of the Transition,” Lalit Kala Contemporary 34, 1987. 

Archana, The Language of Symbols, New Delhi, Crafts Council of India 

Art India, Vol IX, Issue iii (Quarter iii 2004) special issue on ‘the festival aesthetic.’ 

Art India, Vol. 7, Issue 4 (Quarter 4, 2002), Special Issue on ‘Voicing the Material’ [Includes lead essays on 

Decoration, Alternative Spaces, and Use of Materials in Art] 

Art India, Vol. 8, Issue 3 (Quarter 3, 2003), Special Issue on ‘Exploring the Decorative’ 

Art India, Vol. ix, issue ii (Quarter ii, 2004), Special Issue on ‘Negotiating the Popular’ 

Chandra, M., et al, Folk Paintings of India, New Delhi, India International Cultural Centre, 1959. 

Dalmia, Y., The Painted World of the Warlis, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1988. 

Davis, Richard, ed., Picturing the Nation: iconographies of modern India, Hyderabad: Orient Longman, 2007. 

Jain, Jotindra, Indian popular culture: ‘The conquest of the world as picture’, New Delhi: National Gallery of Modern Art, 

2004 

Jain, Jotindra, ‘Curating culture, curating territory, religio-political mobility in India’ in Sinha, ed., Marg, 2009 

Jain, Jotindra, ‘India’s Republic Day Parade: restoring identities constructing the nation’, source tbc 

Jain, Kajri. Gods in the bazaar : the economies of Indian calendar art Durham : Duke University Press, 2007 

Jain, J., ‘Ganga Devi’, Third Text, no.6, Spring 1990. 

Jain, J., Painted Myths of Creation, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1984. 

Jain, Kajri, ‘Sonabai at the APT; difference, indifference, formality’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000 

Kramrisch, S., Unknown India: Ritual Art in Tribe and Village, Philadelphia, 1968. 

Kumar, Lakshmi, ‘Indian Culture, Remixed and Cemented’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006. 

Maske, J.S. & B., The Warlis: Tribal Paintings & Legends, Bombay, Chermould Publications and Arts, n.d. 

Maury, C., Folk Origins of Indian Art, Calcutta, Oxford and IBH Publishing Company, 1967. 

Mohan, Jag, “The Bombay Art Scene in the Late Forties,” Lalit Kala Contemporary 28, 1979. 

Other Masters: Five Contemporary Folk and Tribal Artists of India, New Delhi: Crafts Museum, n.d. 

Pathy, D., Traditional Paintings of Orissa, Bhubaneswar, Working Artists’ Association of Orissa, 1990. 

Postel, Michael and Cooper, Zarine, Bastar Folk Art: Shrines, Figurines and Memorials, Mumbai: Project for Indian 

Cultural Studies, 1999. 

Saksena, J., Mandana; A Folk Art of Rajasthan, New Delhi, National Crafts Museum, 1985. 

Shah, H., Fischer, B.& E., Gopal: Ein Indischer Balladen Sänger zeichnet sein Leben, Wuppertal, Peter Hamm Verlag, 

1985. 

Shah, H., Fischer, E., Rural Craftsmen and Their Work, Ahmedabad, National Institute of Design, 1970. 

Shah, H., Form and Many Forms of Mother Clay, New Delhi, National Crafts Museum, 1985. 

Shah, H., Votive Terracottas of Gujarat, New York, Mapin International, 1985. 

Sinha, Gayatri, ed., Art and visual culture in India, 1857-2007, Mumbai: Marg Publications, 2009 

244



Swaminathan, J., Jain, J., The Art of Adivasi; Tribal Art, Tokyo, Yomiuri Shinbun, 1988. 

Swaminathan, J., The Perceiving Fingers, Bhopal, Bharat Bhavan, 1987. 

Vazirani, Minal., ‘Worlds on Papers’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 3, May/June 2003, p.47-49. 

Williams, J., ‘From the fifth to the twentieth century and back’, Art Journal, 49, 4, Winter 1990. 

Style, Criticism, and Identity 

Note: the Lalit Kala Akademi has from time to time has published small monographs on important individual 

artists, some of which are in the National Library in Canberra. In Sydney, Schaeffer Library also has 

volumes 1-22 of Lalit Kala Contemporary 

Art India, Vol. 6, Issue 2 (Quarter 2, 2001), Special Issue on ‘The Art of Writing on Art [Includes Profiles on 

Akbar Padamsee, Rekha Rodwittiya & Kiran Subbaiah; Focus on ‘Public Art’] 

Art India, Vol. 8, Issue 4 (Quarter 4, 2003), Special Issue on ‘The Art of Humour’ 

Butterfield, Julia Lynn. Tradition, Politics, and the Arts in Calcutta: Creating a Bengali Postcolonial Aesthetic. PhD Diss. 

City University of New York, 2002. 

Chandrashekhar, Indira and Seel, Peter C. (eds.), body.city: siting contemporary culture in India, Berlin: House of World 

Cultures and New Delhi: Tulika Books, 2003. 

Clark, J., ‘Individual creation and the Indian imaginary: conversations with Swaminathan and Arpita Singh’, Art 

& Asia-Pacific, no.2, June 1993. 

Dalmia, Yashodhara, et al, Indian Contemporary Art Post Independence, New Delhi, Vadehra Art Gallery, 1997. 

Desai, Vishakha N., “Engaging Tradition in the Twentieth-Century Arts of India and Pakistan” in Conversations 

with Traditions: Nilima Sheikh, Shahzia Sikander, New York: Asia Society, 2001. 

Dube, A., catalogue essay for Seven Young Sculptors, New Delhi, Kasauli Art Centre, 1985. 

Dube, Anita, Questions and Dialogue, exhibition catalogue Faculty of Fine Arts, March 1987. 

Ganguli, K.K., Drawings and Paintings of Dhirendranath Brahma, Calcutta, Birla Academy of Art and Culture, 1990. 

Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Bhupen Khakhar: 1934-2003 In Memoriam’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 41 (Summer 2004), pp. 68- 

70 

Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Retrieving the Far West; towards a curatorial representation of the house of Islam’, in Meerali, 

Shaheen, ed., Re-imagining Asia: a thousand years of separation¸ Berlin; Haus der Kulturen der Welt, 2008 

Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Scales of Elaboration’, in Enwezor, Okwui, ed., Annual Report: The 7 th Gwangju Biennale, 

Gwangju: Gwangju Biennale Foundation, 2008. 

Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘The elusiveness of the transitive: reflections on the curatorial gesture and its conditions in 

India’, in Locus: Interventions in Art Practice, Manila: National Commission for Culture and the Arts & Lopez 

Memorial Museum and Pananaw ng Sining Bayan Inc., 2005 

Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Subject to change: reflections on contemporary Indian art’, in Matt, Gerald; Fitz, Angelika; 

Wörgötter, Michael, eds., Kunst und Karma: Aktuelle Positionenen Indischer Kunst / Capital and Karma: Recent 

positions in Indian art, Wien: Kunsthalle & Osfildern-Ruit: Hatje Cantz, 2002. 

Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘In the public eye’, Art India, Sept-Dec, 2000. 

Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Ancient Home to Modern Homelessness’, in Deheji, Hrasha V., ed., Despair and Modernity: 

reflections from Modern Indian Painting¸Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 2000. 

Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Art: from enchantment to interrogation’, in Karlekar, Hiranmay, ed., Independent India: the first 

fifty years, Delhi: Indian Council for Cultural Relations & Oxford University Press, 1998. 

James, J., essay for Sculpture: The Madras metaphor, New Delhi, Art Heritage, 1991. 

Kapur, Geeta, ‘When was modernism in Indian/ Third World art/’, South Atlantic Quarterly, vol.92, no.3, 

Summer 1993. 

Kapur, Geeta, ‘Modern Indian Painting: A Synoptic View’, Journal of Arts and Ideas, October-December, 1982 

Kapur, Geeta, Pictorial Space: A Point of View on Contemporary Indian Art, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1977. 

Kapur, Geeta, Place for People, [text for exhibition], Bombay, Jehangir Art Gallery; New Delhi, Rabindra Bhavan, 

1981. 

Kapur, Geeta, “The Centre-Periphery Model or How are we Placed?”, Art Monthly Australia, 1990/ Third Text 

nos 16/17, Autumn Winter 1991. 

Kapur, Geeta,, ‘Contemporary Cultural Practice: Some Polemical categories’, Third Text, no.11, Summer 1990. 

Kapur, Geeta,, K.G. Subramanyan, New Delhi, Lalit Kala Akademi, 1987. 

245



Lynn, Victoria, [on the organization of the Indian Triennale] Art & Australia, vol.24, no1. 

Okada, Amina ‘Kesu Das: The Impact of Western Art on Mughal Painting.’ Marg 49:4 June 1998 

Patel, G., ‘Contemporary Indian painting’, Daedalus, vol. 118, no.4, Fall, 1989. 

Ramaswamy, S. ed., Beyond Appearances? Visual Practices and Ideologies in Modern India, Sage Publications, New Delhi, 

2003. 

Sheikh, Gulammohammed, ed., Contemporary Art in Baroda, New Delhi, Tulika, 1997. 

1990s 

‘Supplement: India’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no. 2, March-April 1995 

Andrews, Joerlla. ‘Telling Tales: Five Contemporary Women Artists from India.’ [Ayisha Abraham, Rummana 

Hussain, Anita Dube, Sheela Gowda, Pushpamala N] Third Text no. 43, Summer 1998Bean, Susan S., 

Timeless Visions: Contemporary Art of India, Peabody Essex Museum, 1999. 

Bharucha, Rustom, ‘The Rushdie Affair: Secular Bigotry and the Ambivalence of Faith’, Third Text, n11, Summer 

1990, 61-69 

Cohen, Andrew L., Sirhandi, Marcella C., guest editors, ‘Contemporary Indian Art’ [six papers], Art Journal, vol. 

58, no.3, Fall 1999. 

Dalmia, Yashodhara, ed., Contemporary Indian Art: Other Realities, Mumbai, Marg Publications, 2002. 

Deshpande, Satish, “Imagined Economies: Styles of Nation-Building in Twentieth Century India,” Journal of Arts 

and Ideas, nos. 25 -26, December 1993 

Fink, Hannah, ‘Bizarre Bazaar’, Art & Australia, [review of Indian Triennale] vol.32, no.1, Spring 1994. 

Ghose, Arun, ‘Galleries in Calcutta today’, ‘Voices from Calcutta’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996. 

Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘Back to the World: Anxiety and Exhilaration in Contemporary Indian Art.’, in Furuichi, Y., ed., 

Asian Art: Prospects for the Future, Tokyo, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 1999. 

Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘The Moderns: The National Gallery of Art Mumbai’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997. 

Hoskote, Ranjit, Atul Dodiya: Bombay Labyrinth/ Laboratory, Tokyo: Japan foundation Asia Center, 2001 

Indira, Chandrasekhar and Peter C. Seel, eds., body.city: siting contemporary culture in India, Berlin and New Delhi: 

House of World Cultures and Tulika Books, 2003. 

Jain, Madhu, ‘Not a Pretty Picture’, India Today, August 15, 1994. 

Kapoor, Kamala, ‘Bombay Report’, Art Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996. 

Kapur, Geeta, ‘When was modernism in Indian/Third World Art’, South Atlantic Quarterly, vol.92, no.3, Summer 

1993. 

Kapur, Geeta; Rajadhyaksha, Ashish, ‘Bombay/Mumbai, 1992-2001’ in Blazwick, Iwona, ed., Century City: Art 

and Culture in the Modern Metropolis, London, Tate Gallery Publishing, 2001; 

Karode, Roobina, ‘Fresh Signs of Digression and Direction in Contemporary Indian Art’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The 

First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Karode, Roobina, Report at the The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale [The 5 th Asian Art Show], Seminar: “Asian Art 

– Towards the 21 st Century”, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Kidd, Courtney, ‘Fire and Life: kindling Australian-Indian cultural exchange’, Art AsiaPacific, no. 18, 1998. 

Loxley, Anne, ‘Khovar dreamings: contemporary tribal art in South Bihar, India’, Art AsiaPacific, no.18, 1998. 

Lynn, Victoria et al, India Songs: Multiple Streams in Contemporary Indian Art, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South 

Wales, 1993. 

Malani, Nalini] Pijnappel, Johan, ‘A doomsday oracle’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001 

Mathur, Saloni. ‘Revisualising the Missionary Subject: History, Modernity and Indian Women.’ Third Text no.37 

Winter 1996-97. 

Matt, Gerald, et. al., Kapital and Karma: recent positions in Indian art, Vienna: Kunsthalle Wien, 2002. 

McEvilley, Thomas, ‘Fifty Years of Indian Art, A conference in Mumbai’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997. 

Mehta, Anupa, ‘Art in Mumbai’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.6, 2000; Srinivasan, Sumitra, ‘The Road Ahead’, 

Asian Art News, vol.6, no.6, 1996. 

Muroi, Hisashi, ‘Cultural Mythologies’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999 

Murti, Isna ‘Coming into Their Own: contemporary sculpture in India.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:1 Winter 

1996 

Murti, Isna ‘Crisis in the House of Art’, Asian Art News, July/Aug 1994. 

246



Niranjana, T., Sudhir, P., Dhareshwar, V., Interrogating Modernity: Culture and Colonialism in India, Seagull Books, 

Calcutta, 1993. 

Panikkar, Shivaji, ed., Twentieth-Century Indian Sculpture: the Last Two Decades, Bombay: Marg, 2000. 

Prakash, Siddhartha, ‘Art in the capital’, ‘Art for the Environment’, ‘An art form ignored’, [photography] Asian 

Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996. 

Rahman, Ram ‘Sahmat: a political postcard from India’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997 

Ramaswamy, S. ed., Beyond Appearances? : Visual Practices and Ideologies in Modern India, New Delhi: Sage 


Sen, Geeti. Raza. New Delhi: Lalit Kala Akademi, 1990. 

Sen Geeti. Image and Imagination: Five Contemporary Artists in India. Ahmedabad: Mapin, 1996. 

Sen, Geeti, ‘A new iconography: Indian woman artists in exhibition’, Art AsiaPacific, no. 18, 1998 

Sheikh, G.M. ed., Contemporary Art in Baroda, New Delhi: Tulika, 1997. 

Sinha, G., ‘India Songs’ Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.2, 1995. 

Sinha, Gayatri, ed., Expressions & Evocations: Contemporary Women Artists of India, Mumbai, Marg Publications, 

1996 

Sinha, Modhurima, Call of the Real: Contemporary India Artists from Bengal, Ahmedabad: Mapin, 2003. 

Singapore Art Museum. Tryst with Destiny: Art from Moden India, 1947-1997. Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, 

1997. 

Swanimathan, J., The Perceiving Fingers, Bhopal: Bharat Bhavan, 1987 

Swanimathan, J., “The Cygan: An Auto-bio note”, exhibition catalogue, Vadehra Art Gallery, New Delhi, 1993. 

Tagore, Sundaram, ‘A struggle for modernism’, II, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.1, Jan/Feb 1996. 

Tagore, Sundaram, ‘Towards Identity’, I, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.6, Nov/Dec 1995. 

Tuli, Neville, The Flamed Mosaic: Indian Contemporary Painting, 1997 


Adajania, Nancy, ‘India’s New Progessives’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006. 

Adajania, Nancy, ‘The Mutable Aesthetic of New Mediatic Realism’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter IV, 

2005. 

Akira, Tatehata et al, Private Mythology: Contemporary Art from India, exhibition catalogue, Tokyo, Japan Foundation 

Asia Center, 1998. 

Ananth, Deepak, ‘Indian Bazaar. Notes on Six Contemporary Indian Artists’, in Flash Art, vol. XLI, no. 258, 

Jan-Feb, 2008, pp. 98 - 100. 

Appadurai, Arjun, ‘The Thing Itself’, Art India, volume X, issue iii, quarter iii, 2005. 

Art India, Vol ix, Issue ii, (Quarter ii, 2004) special issue on ‘negotiating the popular’. 

Art India, Vol IX, Issue iii (Quarter iii 2004) special issue on ‘the festival aesthetic’. 

Art India, Vol X, Issue i, (Quarter i, 2005) Special issue on ‘video art’. 

Art India, Vol X, Issue ii (Quarter ii, 2005), Special Issue on ‘Heritage’. 

Art India, Vol XI, Issue i (Quarter i, 2006), Special Issue on ‘Printmaking’. 

Art India, Vol. 7, Issue 1 (Quarter 1, 2002), Special Issue on ‘Net Culture’ 

Art India, Vol. 8, Issue 1 (Quarter 1, 2003), Special Issue on ‘State of the Art Market’ 

Art India, Vol. 8, Issue 1 (Quarter 1, 2003), Special Issue on ‘State of the Art Market’ 

Art India, Vol. XIII, Issue III & IV, (2008) Special Issue –Interviews with Indian Artists 

Art India, Vol XIII, Iss. II, (2008) The Gallery Issue 

Art India, Vol XIII, Iss. I, (2008) The Art Market Issue 

‘Artists Dictionary: A Survey of Contemporary Indian Art’ in Flash Art, Vol XLI, No. 258, Jan-Feb 2008, pp. 

110-119. 

Bean, Susan S. Timeless Visions: Contemporary Art of India: From the Chester and Davida Herwitz Collection. Salem, MA: 

Peabody Essex Museum, 1999 

Bordewekar, Sandhya, ‘Reality Bites’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter IV, 2005. 

Bordewekar, Sandhya, The Art of the matter. Which are the major privately sponsored art awards in India 

today?’ in Art India, Vol XIII, Iss III & IV, 2008, p. 7779 

247



Campbell, Sarah and Grant Watson. Drawing Space: Contemporary Indian Drawing, London: Institute of 

International Visual Arts, 2000. 

Chandrasekhar, Indra; Seel, Peter C., eds., Body.city :siting contemporary culture in INDIA, Berlin: Haus der Kulturen 

der Welt & New Delhi: Tulika, 2003 

Dadi, Iftikhar, ‘Art, Archaeology and the Museum in India’ (book review), Art Journal, vol. 63, iss. 3, 2006. 

Dalmia, Yashodhara & Hashmi, Salima, Memory, Metaphor, Mutations: Contemporary Art of India and Pakistan, New 

Delhi, Oxford University Press, 2007. 

Findlay, Ian, ‘Indian voices, universal spirit’, Asian Art News, vol.11. no.2, 2001 

Gupta, Latika, ‘Two Hats Are Better Than One’, interview with curator Gayatri Sinha, in Art India, Vol XIII, Iss. 

III & IV, 2008, 63. 

Gupta, Latika, ‘Role Play (India’s first live art festival, KHOJ LIVE 08: Performance art festival), in Art India, Vol 

XIII, Iss. I, (2008) p. 118-120kaleka 

Horn Please: Narratives on Contemporary Indian Art. Bern: Kunstmuseum & Ostfildern-Ruiz: Hatje-Cantz, 2007. 

Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘India: A Long Time Coming’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005. 

“India’s Harrassed Artists.” Economist, 19 October 1996, 40. 

Kapur, Geeta. “Gender Mobility: Throught the Lens of Five Women Artists in India” in Global Feminisms: New 

Directions in Contemporary Art. London: Merrell Publishers Limited, 2007. 

Lewis, David, ‘World in Flux’ Art India, volume X, issue ii, quarter ii, 2005. 

Lokhandwala, Arshiya Mansoor, ‘Re-claiming the Body’, Art India, volume X, issue i, quarter i, 2005 (special 

issue on video art); 

Madden, Kathleen, ed., Indian Highway, London: Serpentine Gallery & Koln: & Walter König, 2008. 

Malhotra, Priya, ‘A Multitude of Voices’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005. 

Mehta, A. India: 20 Conversations with Contemporary Artists. Vadodara: Alekhya Foundation & Ahmedabad: Mapin, 

2007. 

Melwani, Lavina, ‘All in the Family: the Ahuja Collection of Indian Contemporary Art’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 43, 

2005. 

Modi, Renu. “Raising a Family of Sculptures,” Art India 5, no. 3, 2000. 

Möntmann, Nina, ‘Mumbai’, Artforum, vol. 45, iss. 4, 2006. 

Nielsen, Henrikke, ‘The Artist Lives and Works in. Baroda/ Bombay/ Calcutta/ Mysore/ Rotterdam/ 

Trivandrum’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006. 

Pal, Pratapaditya. 2000: Reflections on the Arts in India. Mumbai: Marg Publications, 2000. 

Pande, Alka, The Margi & the Desi: between tradition and modernity, exhibition catalogue, New Delhi: Gallery Espace, 

2004 

Patel, Chitra Prasad, ‘On the Path to Prominence: Cultivating the Landscape for Contemporary Indian Art’, in 

Orientations, vol. 35, no. 5, June, 2007, pp. 83 – 86. 

Pijnappel, Johan, ‘Art in Exile?’, Art India, volume X, issue I, quarter I, 2005 (special issue on video art). 

Sarai Reader 01: The Public Domain. Delhi/Amsterdam, 2001.Published by Sarai : The New Media Initiative, New 

Dehli and the Society for Old and New Media, Amsterdam 

Sambrani, Chaitanya et. al., Edge of Desire: recent art in India, London: Philip Wilson Publishers, 2004. 

Sambrani, Chaitanya, ‘Here, out, there ( and somewhere in between): contemporary art in India, Australian and 

New Zealand Journal of Art, vol.3, no.2, 2002 

Sambrani, Chaitanya, ‘Home and away: Contemporary Indian art in the international arena’, Art Monthly 

Australia, no.153, 2002. 

Sambrani, Chaitanya, ‘Printing across borders: the Aar-Paar Project’, in Art Monthly Australia, No. 171 (July, 

2004), pp. 12-15 

Sansone, Valentina, ‘Artist’s Dictionary. A Survey of Contemporary Indian Art’, in Flash Art, vol. XLI, no. 258, 

Jan-Feb, 2008, pp. 110 - 119. 

Sardesi, Abhay, ‘Object at the Centre’, Art India, volume X, issue iii, quarter iii, 2005. 

Sen, Geeti. Bindu: Space and Time in Raza’s Vision. New Delhi: Media Transasia, 2001. 

Sengupta, Ratnottama., ‘A City of Remarkable Narratives’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 

2004, p.68-73. 

248



Shahane, Girish, ‘Altered Egos’, Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004, special issue on ‘identity’. 

Sinha, Gayatri, The self and the World: an exhibition of Indian women artists, New Delhi: Gallery Espace & National 

Gallery of Modern Art, 1997. 

Sood, Pooja, ‘In the fast lane. The new buzz around contemporary Indian Art’, in Flash Art, vol. XLI, no. 258, 

Jan-Feb, 2008, pp. 102 - 104. 

Sood, Pooja, ed., Khôj 2002 2003, New Delhi: Khoj International Artists’ Association, 2003. 

Sood, Pooja, et al, eds., Khôj 2004 2005, New Delhi: Khoj International Artists’ Association, 2005. 

Snell, Ted, ‘Edge of Desire: Recent Art from India’, Art and Australia, vol. 42, no. 3, 2005. 

Tharu, Susie, ‘Common Threads, Different Weaves’, Art India, volume X, issue ii, quarter ii, 2005. 

Trends & Images. Kolkata: Centre of International Modern Art, 1993. 

Vali, Murtaza, ‘Indian Summer’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 2006. 

Yun Chea Gab, Cho Il-sung, Gwak June K., Sambrani, Chaitanya, Hungry God: Indian Contemporary Art, Beijing & 

Seoul, Arario Gallery, 2006. 

Zitzewitz, Karin, ‘Mapping South Asian Art’, Art India, vol ix, issue ii, quarter 11, 2004. 

Zitzewitz, Karin. “The Aesthetics of Secularism: Modernist Art and Visual Culture in India.” PhD Diss.: 

Columbia University, 2006. 

Indian Photography 

Allana, Rahaab,ed.Aperure and Identity: early Photograph in India. Marg vol.61, no.1, September 2009. 

Barath, Stephanie Roy, ‘John Edward Saché: Master of the Picturesque in TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian 

Art Society of Australia, v.17, No. 3, September 2008, p. 7-9 

De Souza, David, ‘Faith in Colour’, Art India, vol IX, issue iii, quarter iii, 2004. 

Dehejia, Vidaya (with contributions by Charles Allen) India through the lens: photography 1840-1911, Washington, 

D.C.: Smithsonian Institution Ahmedabad, Mapin, 2000. 

Dewan, Jane, ‘Sun pictures from the city of gold; early photography in Bombay’ in Rohtagi, Pauline; Godrej, 

Pheroza; Mehrotra, Rahul; eds. Bombay to Mumbai: changing perspectives, Mumbai, Marg Publications, 1997. 

Falconer, John, ‘India: Pioneering Photographers 1850-1900’, Orientations, Volume 32, Number 9, November 

2001 

Falconer, John, India: pioneering photographers, 1850-1900, London: The British Library and The Howard and Jane 

Ricketts Collection, 2001. 

Falconer, John, ed., Waterhosue Albums: Central Indian Provinces, Ahmedabad: Mapin International 2009. 

Gordon, Sophie, ’The Royal Tour In India’ TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian Art Society of Australia, v.17, 

No. 3, September 2008, p. 10-12. 

Gupta, Sunil, ed., An Economy of signs: contemporary Indian photographs, Boston: Rivers Oram Press, 1990. 

Gutman, Judith Mara, Through Indian eyes, New York: Oxford University Press: International Center of 

Photography, 1982. 

Henisch, Heinz K., The painted photograph, 1839-1914: origins, techniques, aspirations, University Park, Pa.: 

Pennsylvania State University Press, 1996 

Hight, Eleanor M., and Sampson, Gary D., eds., Colonialist Photography. Imag(in)ing race and place. London and New 

York, Routledge, 2002. 

Jaana, Reena, ‘Contemporary tales from India’, [photography], Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, Sept/Oct 1997. 

Museum of Sydney, Encountering India: colonial photography 1850-1911, Sydney: Historic Houses Trust of N.S.W., 

1997. 

Patel, Divia, ‘The Indian Amateur’s Photographic Album in TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian Art Society of 

Australia, v.17, No. 3, September 2008, p. 4-6. 

Pelizzari, Maria Antoinella, ed., Traces of India: Photography, Architecture, and the Politics of Representation, 1850-1900, 

Montréal, Canadian Centre for Architecture & New Haven, Yale University Press, 2003. 

Pinney, Christopher, Camera Indica, London, Reaktion Books, 1998. 

Pinney, Christopher, The coming of photography in India, London: The British Library, 2008. 

Pinney, Christopher. Photos of the Gods: The Printed Image and Political Struggle in India. London: Reaktion, 2004. 

Rahman, Ram. Sunil Janah: Photographing India, 1942-1978. New York: Gallery at 678, 1998. 

249



Ramachandran, V. K. “Documenting Society and Politics: A Frontline Feature on the Photography of Sunil 

Janah.” Frontline, 25 September 1998. 

Reilly, James M., Care and Identification of 19 th century Photographic prints, Rochester, Kodak Books, 1986l, 2001 

Sharma, Satish, ‘Rotigraphy: Indian street photography’, Art AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997. 

Sharma, Satish; Gray, Michael, A Shifting Focus: Photography in India 1850-1900, London: The British Library, 1995. 

Srivatsan, R, Conditions of visibility: writings on photography in contemporary India; Mumbai, Popular Prakashan, 2000. 

Srivatsan, R. “Cartier-Bresson and the Birth of Modern India.” Journal of Arts and Ideas, nos. 25-26, 1993. 

Where Three Dreams Cross. London: Whitechapel Gallery; Fotomuseum Winterthur; Steidl, 2010. 

Worswick, Clark; Embree, Ainslee, The last empire: photography in British India, 1855-1911, London: Gordon Fraser 


Zhuang Wubin and Wim Melis, ‘Between Art and Documentary’, Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007. 

Zhuang Wubin, ‘Spotlight on Another Asia’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007. 

Indian Cinema, Film and New Media 

Chakravarity, Sumita S. National Identity in Indian Popular Cinema 1947 – 1987. Austin: University of Texas Press, 

1993. 

Dwyer, Rachel and Christopher Pinney, eds. Cinema India: The Visual Culture of Hindi Film. New Brunswick, N.J.: 

Rutgers University Press, 2002. 

Nandy, Ashis. The Secret Politics of our Desires: Innocence, Culpability and Indian Popular Cinema. Delhi: Oxford 


Ramachandran, V. K. ed. Seventy Years of Indian Cinema (1913 – 1983). Bombay: Cinema India-International, 1985. 

Indian Artists Abroad 

Carver, Antonia, ‘Century City: Art & Culture in the Modern Metropolis’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002. 

Dalmia, Yashodhara, India Time, Milano, Galleria Paolo Curti, 2008. 

Martin, Courtney J. ‘South Asian American Art Now – Queens Museum of Art’ (review), Flash Art, vol. 

XXXVIII, no. 242, May-Jun, 2005. 

Mohanti, P., ‘East-West Encounter’, Art Monthly [UK], no.132, December-January 1989-90 

Indian Cities: Architecture, Urbanism 

Blazwick, Iwona (ed.), Century City. Cat. Tate Modern, London, 2001. 

Chorrea, Charles. Housing and Urbanization. Bombay: Urban Design Research Institute, 1999. 

Chorrea, Charles. The New Landscape. Bombay: Book Society of India, 1985. 

Dwivedi, Sharada and Rahul Mehrotra. Bombay: The Cities Within. Bombay: IBH and Eminence Designs, 1995. 

Seabrook, Jeremy. “In the Slums of Bombay” in New Society, Vol. 73, no. 1183, London, 1985. 

Sen, Jai. The Unintended City – an Essay on th city of the poor. Calcutta: Unnayan, 1980. 

Singh, Raghubir. Bombay – Gateway of India. Bombay: The Perennil Press, 1994. 

Web resources: 

www.artindia.com Website of the leading English Language Journal on Art in India. The Art India Journal offers 

a good resource for people working in the field and this bibliography lists the themes of special issues 

from 2002-2003 under their most appropriate subdivisions. 

NEPAL 

General Works 

Jolliffe, H., ‘A Community at the Crossroads’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no. 5, September/October 1994. 

‘Nepalese Contemporary Art reaches out to the World’, Asian Art News, 2, no.4, Jul/Aug 1992. 

250



Nepali, Uttam, ‘Modern Contemporary Art: A View from Nepal’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art 


O’Riordan, Maurice, ‘A political stand’, [Ragini Upadhayay-Grela], Asian Art News, vol.5, no.3, Jul/Aug 995. 

‘The Art of Nepal’, Special Issue, Orientations, Volume 32, Number 5, September 2001 


Dongol, Sarita: Sarita Dongol in Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2001 

Sashi Shah: Asian Art News, 2, no.5, Sep/Oct 1992. 

Shobha Wagley: Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Uma Shankar Shah: Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 



HIMALAYAN BORDERLANDS; KASHMIR, BHUTAN, SIKKHIM, MUSTANG 

General Works 

‘Artists on Spirituality’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 51, 2007. 

Tulku, Mynak, R., ‘Arts of Bhutan’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka 

Asian Art Museum, 1999. 

Virtue, Gerry, ‘Tashi Kabum: A Mustang Treasure revealed’ in Annear, Judy, ‘Yasumasa Morimura and Yukio 

Mishima – Seasons of Passion in TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian Art Society of Australia, v.17, No. 2, 

June 2008, p. 6-8. 


Karma, Leki Dorji: Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 

1999 

Penjor, Tashi: Tashi Penjor in Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2001 

PAKISTAN 

General Works 

Ali, Atteqa, ’Impassioned Voices: Art as Social Commentary in Pakistan’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. 

Art India, Volume ix, issue iv, quarter iv, 2004, special issue on ‘art in Pakistan’. 

Carroll, Alison, ‘Postcard from Pakistan’, Art AsiaPacific, no.21, 1999. 

Chen, Kuan-Hsing ed., Trajectories: Inter-Asia Cultural Studies, Routledge, 1998. 

Galligan, Gregory, ‘Painting Over the Lines: Contemporary art from Pakistan’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002) 

Hashmi, Salima, ‘Looking Back, Looking Forward: Pakistani Art in the 90’s’, Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka 

Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Hashmi, Salima, ‘Women artists in the Muslim World: a fresh perspective from Pakistan’, in Fukuoka Art 

Museum, 4th Asian Art Show Fukuoka: Realism as an Attitude, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1994 

Hashmi, Salima, ‘Radicalising tradition: painting in Pakistan’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000 

Hashmi, Salima, essays in Dalmia, Yashodhara & Hashmi, Salima, Memory, Metaphor, Mutations: Contemporary Art of 

India and Pakistan, New Delhi, Oxford University Press, 2007 

251



Hashmi, Salima, et al. Hanging Fire: Contemporary Art from Pakistan. New York: Asia Society, 2009. 

MacKenzie, John M., Orientalism: History, Theory and the Arts, Manchester, New York: Manchester University 

Press, 1995. 

Mirza, Quddus, ‘A particular language’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999 

Mirza, Quddus, ‘Cross-Connecting Identities’, Art India, volume X, issue I, quarter I, 2005 (special issue on 

video art). 

Mirza, Quddus, ‘Letter from Pakistan: Broadcast News’, Art India, Volume X, Issue IV, Quarter IV, 2005. 

Mirza, Quddus, ‘Letter from Pakistan: De-Fused Identities’, Art India, vol 9, issue i, quarter i, 2004. 

Mirza, Quddus, ‘Letter from Pakistan: Using Popular Imagery’, Art India, vol ix, issue ii, quarter ii, 2004. 

Mirza, Quddus ‘Show me the Money (a moral position vis-a vis the art market), in Art India, Vol XIII, Iss. I, 

(2008), p. 57-59 

Nasar, Hammad. “Pakistan: An Art of Extremes” in Orientations January/February 2009 Vol. 40 No. 1. 

Pettifor, Steven, ‘Contemporary Art from Pakistan: Asia House’ (review), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov- 

Dec 2006. 

Sambrani, Chaitanya, ‘Printing across borders: the Aar-Paar Project’, in Art Monthly Australia, No. 171 (July, 

2004), pp. 12-15 

Sharma, Prageeta, ‘Playing with a Loaded Gun: Contemporary Art in Pakistan at Apex Art’ (Review) in Art Asia 

Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), p. 83 

Vali, Murtaza, ‘Pakistan goes global!’ , in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 56, Nov/Dec, 2007, p. 76 - 77. 

Vali, Murtaza, ‘Paradise Found & Lost’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 57, Mar/Apr, 2008, pp. 88 - 89. 


Whiles, Virginia, ‘In and Out of Pakistan’, Third Text, n52 Autumn 2000, 103-111 

Wright, Stephen, ‘Beyond Borders: Art of Pakistan’ (review), Parachute, 100, 2005. 


Araeen, Rasheed: Jamal, Osman, ’The Soul Of A Minimalist’, in World Sculpture News, v. 14(2), Spring, 2008, pp. 45 

– 49. 

Chugtai, Abdul Rahman : ‘Chugtai, Abdul Rahman’, Orientations, June 1973 

Dadi, Iftikhar: Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Kazi, Durriya: Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; 

Durriya Kazi and David Alesworth, Report at The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale [The 5 th Asian Art 

Show], Seminar: “Asian Art – Towards the 21 st Century”, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Jin, 

Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [The 5 th Asian Art Show]: Document 

of Art Exchange Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Khan, Naiza: Hashmi, Salima, ‘Bodying Forth’, Art India, vol IX, issue iii, quarter iii 2004. 

Qureshi, Imran: Whiles, Virginia, ‘Imran Qureshi’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002. 

Raja, Sabeen: review, Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 242, May-Jun, 2005. 

Shahzia Sikander: Desai, Vishakha N., ‘Shahzia Sikander’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 36 

Shakar, Ali: ‘Shakar Ali’, Orientations, April 1973. 

Sikander, Shahzia: Jaana, Reena, ‘Cultural Weaving’, Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 2, March/April 1997; Goodman, 

Joanna, ‘Small Pleasures’, World Art, #15, December 1997; Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Shazia Sikander/”Out of 

India”’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 8, April 1998. ; Goodbody, Bridget L., ‘From Lover to Foe and 

back Again’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 43, 2005; review, Artforum, vol 46, iss. 5, Jan 2005; review, Art in America, 

vol. 94, iss. 1, Jan 2006. 

BANGLADESH 

General Works 

252



‘Supplement on Rickshaw Painting’ to Fukuoka Art Museum ed., 4th Asian Art Show Fukuoka: Realism as an 

Attitude, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1994. 

Anuar, Zanita, ‘Impressions of the 8 th Asian Art Biennale in Bangladesh’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000 

Choudhury, Subir, ‘Art of Bangladesh: Contemporary trends among the artists of the 90’s’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., 


Jamal, Osman ‘To bear witness[four women artists], Asian Art News, vol.10, no.5, 2000 


Zhang Wubin, ‘Voices of Resistance’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005. 


Ahmed, Kamal: Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Amin, Rashid: review, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.2, 2002 

Chowdhury, Swapan: Jamal, Osman, ’A Man of His Time’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 3, 2006. 

Ilsma, Aminul: Jamal, Osman, ‘The making of a Bangladeshi artist’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999 

Karmaker, Ashoke: Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 



Shahabuddin: Jamal, Osman, ‘The spirit of violence’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001 

SRI LANKA/CEYLON 

General Works 

Bandaranaike, S., ‘The Kataluva Murals’, Orientations, vol.13, no.1, January, 1982. 

Gunaratna, D.M., ‘A Living Legacy: The Contemporary Art Scene of Sri Lanka’, Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka 

Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Perera, Anoli, ‘ A new order’ Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000 

Preece, Robert, ‘In time of War’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.3, May/June 1997 


Bari Kumar: Jana, Reena. ‘Other Ways of Seeing.’ Asian Art News 8:6 November/December 1998 

Coomaraswamy, Ananda: Bandaranaike, S., ‘Ananda Coomaraswamy and approaches to the study of traditional Sri 

Lankan art and Society’, in P.E.P. Deraniyagala Commemoration Volume, Colombo, Sri Lanka, 1980. 

Daraniyagala, Justin: Justin Daraniyagala, Catalogue with essay by Ellen Dissanayake, Colombo, Deutsche Bank, 

1992. 

de Alwis, Tissa: Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999 

Keyt, George: see India 

Muhammed Cader, Anoli Peera, Rahju, Senaka Senanayake, Jagath Weerasinghe, Laki Senanayake: Preece, Robert, & 

Giddens, Sarah, ‘Artist’s Voices’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.3, May/June 1997 

Peries, Ivan: Bandaranayake, Senake, ‘Ivan Peries: (Paintings 1939-1969) - The predicament of the bourgeois artist 

in the societies of the Third World’, Third Text n2, Winter 187/88, 76-92 

Senanayake, Senaka: Sardesi, Abhay, ’Interview’, Art India, vol 9, issue 1, quarter 1, 2004. 

Thenuwara, Chandraguptha: Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art 



253



MONGOLIA 

General Works 

See entries in 1994 Fukuoka Asian Triennale Catalogue 

Sosor, Ochir, ‘Fine Art in Mongolia Today’, Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: 


Uranchimeg, Tsultem, ‘Art of Mongolian Nomads’, Ushiroshoji, Masahiro, et.al., Modern Paintings of Mongolia: Its 

Origin up to Today, Japan: Sankei Shimbun, 2002 

Ushiroshoji, Masahiro, et.al., Modern Paintings of Mongolia: Its Origin up to Today, Japan: Sankei Shimbun, 2002 

Yamaki, Yuko, ‘The Development of Modern Mongolian Art’, Ushiroshoji, Masahiro, et.al., Modern Paintings of 

Mongolia: Its Origin up to Today, Japan: Sankei Shimbun, 2002 


Munkhtsetseg Jalkhaajav: Findlay, Ian, ‘From the heart of Mongolia’, in AsianArtNews, Vol. 19 No. 3 May/June 

2009, pp. 73-77. 

Sarantsatsralt, Ser-Od: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art 

Museum, 1999 

Usehbayar, Zagdin: Kuroda, Raiji, ed., The First Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art 



CIS AND OTHER 

Asia Yesterday - Today - Tomorrow. The World of Polar Forces March 20 - 25 1998 [Kazakstan - Erbosyn Meldibekov, 

Zhazira Dzhanabaeva, Kanat Ibragimov/ Indonesia - Aramaiani, Semsar Siahaan, Hanura Hosea] 

Catching, Rebecca, ‘Lida Abdul. Landscapes of Remembrance’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 57, Mar/Apr, 2008, pp. 

110 - 115. 

Ibraeva, Valeria., ‘Kazakhstan Contemporary Art Moves Ahead’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 4, July/August 

2003, p.46-53. 

Merewether, C., Kurdistan: In the Shadow of History, Co-Curator with Susan Meiselas, Bellevue Art 

Museum, Seattle; Festival Internacional de Fotografia, Ayuntamiento de Madrid; Nederlands Foto 

Instituut, Rotterdam, 1999-2000. 

ASIAN ARTIST TRANSNATIONAL ACTIVITY 

‘Transnational activity’ includes artists of Asian ancestry working in the given zones and also artists who have 

moved from an Asian country of birth. 

Asian Artist Transnational Activity: Australia 

(There is a flourishing art press in Australia which is too large to fully index here) 

Barnes, Carolyn; Wright, William; John Young, Fisherman’s Bend, Craftsman House, 2005. 

Barnes, Carolyn, ‘Integral Histories: John Young’s ‘Double Ground’ Paintings’, Art and Australia, vol. 43, no. 3, 

2006. 

Bolton, Ken, ‘Guan Wei: Unfamiliar land’ (review), Eyeline, no. 62, Summer 2006-7. 

Chiu, Melissa, ‘Rough Trade: Curating Cultural Exchange in Australia’, in Ang et al eds. Alter/Asians: Asian- 

Australian identities in art, media and popular culture, Pluto Press, Sydney, 2000. 

254



Clark, John, ‘An Australian Creative Space: where is Australian-Asian art now?’, in Waite Dianne, ed., Green, 

Charles & Stubbs, Mike, curators, 2006/ Contemporary Commonwealth/ , Melbourne, Australian Centre for 

the Moving Image & National Gallery of Victoria, 2006, 26-33. 

Clark, John, ‘Art and its ‘others’ - recent Australian-Asian visual exchanges’, in Dever, Maryanne, ed., Australia 

and Asia: cultural transactions, Surrey, Curzon Press, 1997. 

Clark, John, Australian Art and Asia -Then and Now’, Occasional Paper No.19, Research Institute for Asia and the 

Pacific, University of Sydney, 1992 

Crosby, Alexandra, ‘Djuwadi: Folding the Relational into Art’ in TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian Art 

Society of Australia, v.17, No. 2, June 2008, p. 18-20. 

Cvorco, Uros, ‘What will the Neighbours Think?’, Broadsheet, vol. 35, no. 2, 2006. 

Devenport, Rhana, ‘Beauty, Shadow-Play and Silhouettes’, Art and Australia, vol. 44, no. 3, 2006 [Sangeeta 

Sandrasegar, Guan Wei, Nusra Latif Qureshi, Emil Goh, Renee So, Ah Xian, Liza Lim]. 

Dirgantoro, Wulan, ‘Permission to Fire’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 36, no. 3, 

September, 2007, pp. 190 – 191. 

Dysart, Dinah; King Natalie; Hou Hanru; Guan Wei, Sydney, Craftsman House, 2006. 

Koop, Stuart, ‘Asia Exchange: Rapt! Satellite’, Art and Australia, vol. 44, no. 3, 2006. 

Pennings, Mark and Danni Zuvela, ‘Korea/Australia’ (review of exhibition at Institute of Modern Art, 

Brisbane), Art and Australia, vol. 42, no. 3, 2005. 

Roberts, Claire, ‘The Slow Art of Ah Xian’, Art and Australia, vol. 43, no. 3, 2006. 

Australia and Asia [selected] 

ARX [Artists’ Regional Exchange, website list supplied by Pam Zeplin] 

Australian Academy of the Humanities, Knowing Ourselves and others: The Humanities in Australia into the 21 st century, 3 

volumes, Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1998. 

Birrell, Bob, Rapson, Virginia, ‘Two Australias: Migrant settlement at the end of the 21 st century’, People and 

Place, vol.10, no.1, 2002. 

Broinowski, Alison , The Yellow lady: Australian Impressions of Asia, Melbourne, Oxford University Press, 1992. 

Broinowski, Alison ,. ‘Asianization and its Discontents’, Meanjin, vol. 57, no.3, 1998. 

Butler, Roger, ed., The Europeans: Emigré artists in Australia, 1930-1960, Canberra, National Gallery of Australia, 

1997. 

Chinese Heritage of Australian Federation Project: http://www.chaf.lib.latrobe.edu.au/kwong_sue_duk.htm 

Curnow, Wynstan , Imants Tillers and the ‘Book of Power’, Sydney, Craftsman House, 1998. 

Dixson, Miriam ,The Imaginary Australian: Anglo-Celts and Identity -1788 to the present, Sydney, UNSW Press, 1999. 

Facey, A. B., A Fortunate Life, Ringwood, Viking, 1985. 

Foss, Paul, ed., Island in the Stream: Myths of Place in Australian Culture, Sydney, Pluto Press, 1988. 

Gibson, Ross, South of the West: Postcolonialism and the Narrative construction of Australia, Indiana University Press, 

Bloomington and Indianapolis, 1992. 

Grenville, Kate, The Secret River, Melbourne, Text Publishing, 2005. 

Hage, Ghassan & Couch, Rowena, eds., The Future of Australian Multiculturalism , Sydney, The University of 


Hage, Ghassan, Against Paranoid Nationalism: searching for hope in a shrinking society, Sydney, Pluto Press, 2003. 

Hage, Ghassan, White Nation: Fantasies of White supremacy in a multi-cultural society, Sydney, Pluto Press, 1998. 

Keating, Paul, Engagement: Australia faces the Asia-Pacific’, Sydney, Pan Macmillan 2000. 

Khoo, Siew-Ean, ‘Inter-marriage in Australia: patterns by ancestry, gender, and generation’, People and Place, 

vol.12, no.2, 2004, 35-44. 

May, Harvey, Australian Multicultural Policy and Television Drama in Comparative Contexts PhD thesis at 

http://adt.library.qut.edu.au/adt-qut/public/adt-QUT20040715.130731/. 

Manne, Robert, The Barren Years: John Howard and Australian Political Culture, Melbourne, Text Publishing, 2001. 

Manne, Robert, The Way we Live Now: the controversies of the nineties, Melbourne, Text Publishing, 1998. 

Manton, Neil, Cultural Relations: the other side of the diplomatic coin, ACT, Homosapien Books, 2003. 

McCullough, Allan & Susan, Encyclopedia of Australian Art, St. Leonards, Allen & Unwin, 1994. 

255



Reynolds, Henry, Frontier: reports from the edge of White settlement, Sydney Allen & Unwin, 1987. 

Reynolds, Henry, The Other Side of the Frontier; Aboriginal resistance to the European Invasion of Australia, Ringwood, 

Penguin Books, 1981. 

Rolls, Eric, Sojourners: The epic story of China’s centuries-old relationship with Australia, St. Lucia, University of 

Queensland Press, 1992. 

Shanahan, Brendan “Circles and a Square: Australia, Chinese Art and Tiananmen,” The Wall Street Journal Asia (4- 

6 June, 2010): 8-10. 

Special Issue: ‘Australian Perceptions of Asia’, Australian Cultural History, no.9, 1990. 

Stuart, Francis, ‘Nineteen Forty-One: Reminiscences of a British/Australian Diplomat in Bangkok and Canberra 

in the Prelude to War’, Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, vol.31, Supplement, 1999. 

Stuart, Francis, Towards Coming-of-Age: a Foreign Service Odyssey, Nathan, Griffith University, Centre for the Study 

of Australian-Asian Relations, 1989. 

Walker, David, Anxious Nation: Australia and the Rise of Asia, 1850-1939¸ St. Lucia, University of Queensland 

Press, 1999. 


Ah Xian: Ah Xian, ‘Self-exile of the soul’, TAASA Review, vol.8, no.1, March 1999;Roberts, Claire, ‘Fishes and 

dragons’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000; Feinstein, Roni, ‘A journey to China’, Art in America, February 2002; 

Jaivin, Linda, ‘Ah Xian, recent works in porcelain’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002; Chiu, Melissa, ‘Ah Xian’ in 

Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 31; Ah Xian: Sculpture (Bonn: Edition Braus, 2007); Ah Xian: Sculpture 

(Bonn: Edition Braus, 2007) 

Ahn Pil Yun: Cho Lisa Mira, ‘The Swallowed Moon’, Art Monthly Australia, no.96, December 1996. 

Benyon, Kate: Koop, Stuart, ‘Warrior Girl’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Helen McDonald, ‘Global City Dreaming’ in 

Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), pp.57-64 

Boag, Yvonne: Kidd, Courtney, ‘Yvonne Boag in South Korea’, Art Monthly Australia, no.88, April 1996 

Camel Byrne: Bravaic, Milica., ‘Signal from “There”: Solo Exhibition by Carmel Byrne’ (Plastique Kinetic Worms, 

Singapore), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.2, 2001, p.11.99 

Chou, Irene (Zhou Luyun): Binks, Hilary. ‘The Universe Within.’ Asian Art News 8:6,1998 

Cruz, Maria: Sullivan, Eve, ‘Maria Cruz, Songlines’, Art Asia Pacific, no.34, 2002. 

Dadang Christanto: review, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001; Eastburn, Melanie ‘ In the Public Domain. Dadang 

Christanto, Washing the Wound’ in TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian Art Society of Australia, v.17, No. 

4, December 2008, p. 25 

Dang, Dacchi: review, Art AsiaPacific, 35, 2002. 

Fairweather, Ian: Abbott-Smith, N., Ian Fairweather: Profile of a painter, Brisbane, University of Queensland Press, 

1978; Bail, M., Ian Fairweather, Sydney, Bay Books, 1981; Bail, Murray et al, Fairweather, Sydney, Craftsman 

House, 1994. 

Friend, D.: Friend, D., Donald Friend in Bali, Sydney, Collins, 1972. Donald Friend’s Bali, Exhibition catalogue. 9 

Feb. – 25 March 1990, Art Gallery of NSW., Donald Friend, ‘The Cosmic Turtle’ Bali 1976 

Gill, Simryn: Lee Weng Choy, ‘Simryn Gill’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 65 

Goh Emil: Sullivan, Eve, ‘Parallel Visions: Emil Goh’ in Art & Australia, Vol. 41, No. 3 (Autumn 2004), pp. 426- 

432; Dyson, Francis, ‘Interlace’ (Review) in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3 (September- November 2004), pp. 

22-23 

Gu Wenda: Eastburn, Melanie, ‘Wenda Gu, 2 Exhibitions in Australia’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002; Eastburn, 

Melanie, ‘A Drama Of Nations’, On Gu Wenda, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 5, September/October, 2002; 

‘Interview with Wenda Gu’ in Contemporary Visual Art + Culture Broadsheet, Vol 37, no. 4, p. 259 

Guan Wei: Green, Charles, ‘Guan Wei’ Review, Art & Text 67, Nov. 1999-Jan. 2000; Pai, Maggie, ‘Complex 

Cycles’ Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.2, March/April 1998; review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001; 

Roberts, Claire, ‘What goes around comes around: The Art of Guan Wei.’ Art AsiaPacific no. 21, 1999; 

Annear, Judy, ‘Juggler of Systems’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.5, 1995. review, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001.; 

Eastburn, Melanie, ‘Guan Wei’s Perilous Journeys’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006.; Other Histories: Guan Wei’s 

Fable for a Contemporary World (Sydney: Wild Peony, 2008) 

256



Guo Jian: review, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001; review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.3, 2001 

Hanh Ngo: Cree, Laura Murray, ‘Cross-cultural translations’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001 

Howard, Ian: Forsyth, Graham, ‘Hide and Seek’, Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 2, 2005. 

Hu Ming: The Oil Painting of Hu Ming (Catalogue), Sydney: Peony Press, 2004 

Lee Hyun Mi: O’Toole, Phil. ‘Paper Tigers: The Artwork of Hyun Mi Lee.’ TAASA Review, 7:3 1998. 

Lee, Lindy; Johnson, Tim; Tyndall, Peter: review, Art AsiaPacific, 34, 2002 

Leong, Greg Kwok-keung: review, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000 

Lindy Lee: Hutchings, Peter, ‘Once More With Feeling: Art and Disappearance’, On Lindy Lee, Art & Text 36, 

May 1990; Baume, Nicholas, ‘Profile, Lindy Lee: Black is not as black as all that’, Art & Text 47, January 

1994; Elias, A. ‘Through a glass darkly’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994; Michael, Linda, ‘A 

Relationship of Moments’, Asian Art News, Vol. 13, Number 2, March/April 2003; Ceczy, Adam, ‘The 

Installations of Lindy Lee’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002) 

Lo, Andrew: review, Art AsiaPacific, 34, 2002 

Makigawa Akio: Hynes, Victoria. ‘Matter and Spirit: Akio Makigawa and Toshiaki Izumi.’ World Sculpture News 5:2 

Spring 1999; Bromfield, David, ‘Point of Heaven’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, vol.1, no.2, Spring 1995. 

Morrison, Hedda: Ennis, H., ‘Hedda Morrison’, Art Monthly Australia, 50, June 1992; Morrison, H., A Photographer 

in Old Peking, Singapore, Oxford University Press 1985; Morrison, H., Travels of a Photographer in China, 

1987. 

Parr, Mike: Juers, Evelyn, ‘Mike Parr’ at Roselyn Oxley9 Gallery, Art & Text 41, January 1992; Parr, Mike, 

‘Daybreak, Manila Performance’, Art Monthly Australia, no.81 July, 1995; Geczy, Adam, ‘Focusing the 

mind through the body: an interview with Mike Parr’, Artlink, Vol. 23, No.1; Scheer, Edward A., ‘The Veil 

of the Liminal. Mike Parr’s Brides’, Parkett, no.62, 2001 

Phaptawan Suwannakudt: Pettifor, Steven, ‘Between Tradition and Modernity’ in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, Number 

5 (September/October 2004), pp. 81-83 

Pike, Jimmy & Zhou Xiaoping: Kapetopoulos, Fotis, ‘New Lines of Communication’, On Zhou Xiaoping and 

Jimmy Pike, Artlink, Vol. 16, No. 4 Summer 1996; Lowe, Pat, ‘Jimmy Pike in China’ Art Monthly Australia, 

no.100, June 1997; McCullough, Susan ‘Parallel Perspectives’, Asian Art News, vol.7, no.4, July/August 

1997. 

Preston, Margaret: North, I., ed., The Art of Margaret Preston, Adelaide, The Art Gallery Board of South Australia, 

1980. 

Sandrasegar, Sangeeta: Carsley, Gary, ‘Karma Chameleons’, Art India, vol ix, issue ii, quarter ii, 2004. 

Sansom, Gareth: Gareth Sansom, [catalogue for 7th Indian Triennale], Melbourne, Australian Exhibitions Touring 

Agency, 1991; Sansom, G. [interview] ‘Responding to India’, Art Monthly Australia, no.41, June, 1991. 

Savandhary Vongpoothorn: Fink, Hannah, ‘Rythmic Air’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999 

Shen Jiawei: Zai Jian Revolution, Catalogue, 4A Gallery, 2002; Eastburn, Melanie, ‘Shen Jiawei at Gallery 4A’, Asian 

Art News, vol. 12, no. 6, November/December, 2002; Hill, Peter, ‘Red Eye’, Sydney Morning Herald, 11 

October 2002; James, Bruce, ‘Artist with awesome promise must escape the mosh pit’, Sydney Morning 

Herald, 2 October 2002; McDonald, John, ‘The Third World by Shen Jiawei’ in East West Arts, Number 1 

(September-November 2004), p. 6 

Shen Shaomin: McDonald, John, ‘Shen Shaomin: Bones of Contention’ in East West Arts, Number 1 (September- 

November 2004), pp. 68-75; Van Proyen, M., ‘Shen Shaomin: Experimental Studio’, in Yishu Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7 No. 6, November 2008, pp. 97-103.; Shen Shaomin (Chengdu: Sichuan Fine Arts 

Publishing House, 2007); Between Heaven and Earth (4 vols; Beijing: Tang Contemporary Art, 2007) 

Song Ling: ‘Song ling in Conversation with Paul Gladston’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.7, 

No.6, November 2008, p.50-60. 

Tan Laurens: Genocchio, Benjamin, ‘Glocalism’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999 

Thomas, Rover: White, Sheona, ‘Roads Cross, Rover Thomas’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994. 

To, Hiram: McAlera, D., ‘Hiram To: Performing Attitudes’, World Art, 1, 1995. 

Wang Zhiyuan: Roberts, Claire, ‘The Art of Wang Zhiyuan: A state of flux’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002. 

Yang, William: Yang, W., ‘I ask myself, am I Chinese?’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994. 

257



Young, John: Jackson, Mark, ‘John Young’ Review, Art & Text 41, January 1992; Chiu, Melissa; Clark, John; 

Hutchings, Peter; Lindsay, Frances, john young; the double ground paintings, Sydney, Australian Art 

Promotions, 1995; Coulter-Smith, Graham; Davidson, Christina; Forsyth, Graham, John Young: Silhouettes 

and Polychromes, 1979-1992, Melbourne, Schwartz City, 1993; review, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999; Young, 

John: Silhouettes and Polychromes, 1979-1992, Melbourne, Schwartz City, 1993 

Critical and Historical Studies 

‘Travellers, Journeys, Tourists’, issue of Australian Cultural History, no.10, 1991, edited by Horne, J. & Walker, D. 

Ang, Ien; Stratton, John, ‘The Asian Turn’, Art & Text, no.50, January, 1995. 

Australian Perceptions of Asia, issue of Australian Cultural History, no.9, 1990, edited by Walker, D. 

Baume, Nicholas, ‘Guest in Venice: Australia’s Biennale Pavilion’, Art & Text 31, Dec.-Feb. 1989 

Broinowski, Alison, The Yellow Lady; Australian impressions of Asia, Melbourne, Oxford University Press, 1992. 

Carroll, A, ‘Parallels: Nationalism in Filipino, Indonesian, and Australian Art’, Art & AsiaPacific, no.1, 


Carroll, A, ‘To a friendly nation, far away’, Art Monthly Australia, no.88, April 1996. 

Chang, Virginia Yen-ju. Impressions of Asian Art in Australians’ Eyes: The Development of Asian Art Exhibitions in Art 

Gallery of New South Wales. Research paper, Master of Arts, Museum Studies, University of Sydney, 1999. 

Chiu, Melissa, ‘The blank in the page’, Eyeline, no.31, Spring 1996. 

Clark, J., ‘Fragments of origin; Asian women artists’ group at the Blaxland Gallery’, Asian Art News, July/August 

1994. 

Clark, J., Australian Art and Asia -Then and Now’ Occasional Paper No.19, Research Institute for Asia and the 

Pacific, University of Sydney, July 1992. 

Clark, John, ‘Art and its ‘others’ - recent Australian-Asian visual exchanges’, Dever, Maryanne, ed., Australia and 

Asia: cultural transactions, Surrey, Curzon Press, 1996 

Collins, D, ‘Asian Art in Australia’, Art & Australia, vol.30, no.3, Autumn 1993. 

Collins, D., Asian Art and Australia: 1830s-1930s, M.A. Thesis, Canberra, Australian National University, 1992. 

Eagle, M., ‘The Mikado Syndrome: was there an Orient in Asia for the Australian "Impressionist" Painters?’, 

Australian Journal of Art, Vol. VI, 1987. 

Galbally, A., ‘Australian Artists Abroad: 1880-1914’, in Galbally & Plant, 1978, above. 

Gallbally, A. & Plant, M., co-editors, Studies in Australian Art, Melbourne, Department of Fine Arts, University of 

Melbourne, 1978. 

Gallbally, A., ‘Aestheticism in Australia’, in Bradley, A. and Smith, T., eds., Australian Art and Architecture: Essays 

presented to Bernard Smith, Melbourne, Oxford University Press, 1980. 

Geczy, Adam, ‘Buddha: Radiant Awakening’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002. 

Genocchio, Benjamin, ‘Between Mirrors: an interview with Lindy Lee’, Eyeline, 31, Spring 1996. 

Gerstle, D., Milner, A., eds. Europe and the Orient, Canberra, The Humanities Research Centre of Australian 

National University, 1994. 

Gerstle, D., Milner, A., Recovering the Orient: Artists Scholars, Appropriations, Chur, Harwood Academic Publishers, 

1994. 

Green, Charles, ‘Unofficial World: Postcolonial and the Metropolis’, On the Position of Australian Art, Art & 

Text 43, September 1992 

Hage, Ghassan, White Nation: Fantasies of White supremacy in a multi-cultural society, Sydney, Pluto Press, 1998. 

Hage, Ghassan, Against Paranoid Nationalism: searching for hope in a shrinking society, Sydney, Pluto Press, 2003. 

Hamilton, A, ‘Fear and Desire: Aborigines, Asians and the National Imaginary’, in Australian Perceptions of Asia 

above. 

Hamilton, A, ‘Trading Image; Art at the ‘Asia’ Junction’, Art & Australia, vol.30, no.3, Autumn 1993. 

Hamilton, A., ‘Dreaming the Lotus: Aesthetic dialogue with ‘Asia’?, in Carroll, 1990. 

Hjorth, Larissa, ‘Neo-Tokyo: Japanese Art Now’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002. 

Hoffie, P., ‘The reluctant tourist; a mythical narrative on nationalism’, Art Monthly Australia, 59, May 1993. 

Horne, J. & Walker, D ed., ‘Travellers, Journeys, Tourists’, issue of Australian Cultural History, no.10, 1991. 

258



Howard, I., ‘Dialogues of differences’ [Australia/Vietnam], Asian Art News, vol.5, no.2, Mar/April 1995. 

Lane, T., ‘A burlesque of a burlesque: Aestheticism and the aesthetic interior of Victoria’, Historic Environment, 

vol.3, no.3, 1984. 

Ling, Amy. Yellow Light: The Flowering of Asian American Arts. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1999. 

Ling, Amy. Chinese American Reflections. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 

McClean, Ian, ‘White aborigines: colonial imperatives of Australian Colonialism’, Third Text, no.22, Spring 1993. 

McQueen, H., The Black Swan of Trespass, Sydney, Alternative Publishing Cooperative Ltd., 1979. 

Ross, Helen, ‘Arx 4 Torque-the last session of the first day’, Art Monthly Australia, no.79, May, 1995. 

Scarff, Julian, ‘Australian New Media artists in Beijing’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000 

Storer, Russel, ‘Artists-run Initiatives and Alternative Spaces in Sydney and Singapore’ (Master of Arts 

Dissertation, University of Sydney, 2004) 

Walker, D., and Ingleson, J., ‘The Impact of Asia’, in Meaney, N., ed., Under New Heavens: Cultural Transmission 

and the Making of Australia, Melbourne, Heinemann Educational Australia, 1989. 

Walker, D., Anxious Nation: Australia and the Rise of Asia, 1850-1939¸ St. Lucia, University of Queensland Press, 

1999. 

Weisenfield, Gennifer. “Reinscribing Tradition in a Transnational Art World” in Asia Art History in the Twenty- 

First Century, Vishakha N. Desai (ed.), New Have and London: Yale University Press, 2007. 

White, R., ‘Sun, sand, and syphilis: Australian soldiers and the Orient, Egypt 1914’, in Australian Perceptions of 

Asia, 1990. 

White, R., Inventing Australia: Images and Identity 1688-1980, Sydney, 1981. 

Exhibitions and Reviews [selected] 

Adelaide Biennial 1994, Broket, David, ‘East West Passage’, [featuring works of North and South East Asian 

artists at the 1994 Adelaide Biennial of Australian Art], Art & Text 48, May 1994 

Argonauts of the Timor Sea (2004), Barlow, Geraldine, ‘Argonauts of the Timor Sea’ (Review) in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, 

No. 3 (September- November 2004), pp. 54-57 

Art from Australia, curated Carroll, A, [catalogue of touring exhibition to Bangkok, Jakarta, Manila, Kuala 

Lumpur, Singapore], Melbourne, Australian Exhibitions Touring Agency, 1990 [artists exhibited: Micky 

Allan, John Davis, Richard Dunn, Anne Ferran, Fiona Hall, Imants Tillers, Caroline Williams, John 

Young]. 

Asia Pacific Artists Initiative: Kin, Natalie, ‘USEby’, ArtAsiaPacific, 30, 2001 

Asia Traffic 2004, Sambrani, Chaitanya, ‘Home and Away: Highways and Bylanes in Asian Art’ in Broadsheet, Vol. 

33, No. 3 (September- November 2004), pp.24-31 

AWAS!: review, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001 

Corsini, Marco., ‘Memory and Subjectivity, Small World: Group Exhibition by Shaun Wilson and Adam 

Cuthbert’ (CAST- Contemporary Artist Service Tasmania, Hobart), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, 

No.9, 2003, p.26-29. 

Dysart, Dinah and Michael, ‘Asian Galleries – Art Gallery of New South Wales’ in Art & Australia, Vol. 41, No. 

4 (Winter 2004), pp. 541-543 

East and West: The Meeting of Asian and European Art, curated Carroll, A, [Exhibition and catalogue], Adelaide, Art 

Gallery of South Australia, 1985. 

Edge to Edge: Australian Contemporary Art to Japan, Tokyo, Japanese Museums and the Australian Bicentennial 

Authority, 1998 [ artists exhibited: Julie Brown-Rrap, Richard Dunn, Bill Henson, Lindy Lee, John Nixon, 

Mike Parr, Jacky Redgate, Imants Tillers, Peter Tyndall, Ken Unsworth, Jenny Watson]. 

Friis-Hansen, D., ‘Locating the Australian Imaginary’ [Review of ‘Inner-Land’ exhibition in Tokyo], Art & Asia 


Guess who’s coming to dinner: review, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001 

I Thought I Knew But I Was Wrong (Travelling Video Art Exhibition), Glass, Alexie and Tutton, Sarah, ‘I Thought 

I Knew But I Was Wrong’ (Review) in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3 (September- November 2004), pp.18-19; 

Palmer, Daniel, ‘Medium Without Memory: Australian Video Art’ in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3 (September- 

November 2004), pp. 20-21 

259



Localities of Desire: Contemporary Art in an International World, curated by Ewington, Julie & Murphy, Bernice, 

Sydney, Museum of Contemporary Art, 1995. 

MAAP 2004, MAAP in Singapore 2004 –Gravity (Catalogue), Brisbane: MAAP, 2004; Machan, Kim, ‘Gravity – 

Leap Into the Void’ (Review) in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3 (September- November 2004), pp. 14-16 

Nine Lives: Vietnam/Australia: Carruthers, Ashley, ‘In search of dissidence’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001 

Out of Asia, curated Carroll, A., [Exhibition and Catalogue] Melbourne, Heide Gallery, 1990. [artists exhibited: 

Micky Allan, Tony Clark, Matthys Gerber, Pat Hoffie, Tim Johnson, Geoff Lowe, Fiona MacDonald, 

Susan Norrie, Robert Owen, Gareth Sansom] 

Parossien, Leon, ‘The Biennale of Sydney – A Partisan View of Three Decades’ of Three Decades’ in Art & 

Australia, Vol. 41, No. 1 (Autumn 2004), pp. 60-69 

Raffel, Suhanya., ‘“Two Sites, One Vision” in Queensland’, in The Journal of the Asian Arts Society of Australia, Vol. 

13, No. 1, March 2004, p.22. 

Sager, Janine Fenton., ‘Connecting Audience with Art, Review of Australian Exhibition: “Anita and Beyond”’ 

(Penrith Regional Gallery & The Lewers Bequest, Western Sydney), in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, 

No.9, 2003, p.30-35. 

Seeto, Aaron, ‘Flacit Momentums and Tactical Interventions’ (On Asian-Australian Artists) in East West Arts, 

Number 1 (September-November 2004), pp.108-109 

Southern Skies: Chinese Artists in Australia, O’Dea Madeline, ed., Beijing, Australian Embassy, 2008. 

Systems End: Contemporary Art in Australia, Sydney, Wright, William; Spark, Jo, eds. Sherman Galleries, 1996 [to 

Osaka, Hakone, Seoul, Gaoxiong; reports: The Weekend Australian, 20-21 April, 1996; Shimizu Toshio, 

‘Systems End’, ART AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997.] 

Thai-Australian Cultural Space [Joan Grounds, Noelene Lucas, Montien Boonma, Vichoke Mukdamanee, Kamol 

Phaosavasdi], Sydney, Art Gallery New South Wales, 1994; Menzies, Jackie, ‘A Thai-Australian Art 

Exhibition’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94 

The Asian Interface, Australian Artists and the Far East, curated, Menzies, J., Exhibition and check-list, Sydney, Art 

Gallery of New South Wales, 1983. 

Tôkyô Connection, Australian Artists’ Studio in Tôkyô, Melbourne, Australian Exhibitions Touring Agency, 1990 

[artists in residence in Tôkyô 1987-1990: Liz Coates, 1987; Diane Mantzaris, 1987; Noelene Lucas, 1987; 

Janet Laurence, 1988; Geof Kleem, 1988; Mark Hindraker, 1988; Geoffrey Weary, 1988; Jennifer 

McCamley, 1989; Clinton Garofano, 1989; Andrew Petrusevics, 1989; Paul Thirkell, 1989; Bette Mifsud, 

1990]. 

Transcultural Painting [Tony Clark, Lindy Lee, Linda Marrinon, John Young] Melbourne, Asialink 1994. [to 

Guangzhou, Hong Kong, Taiwan]; Wang, Chia Chi Jason, ‘A Veil in Between’ [on Transcultural painting 

Exhibition in Taiwan], Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.4, 1994 

Witnessing to Silence: Art and Human Rights, edited by Caroline Turner and Nancy Sever, Canberra, ANU 

Humanities Research Centre, 2003 

Yin-Yang: China in Australia, Edwards, Zeny et al, Sydney, National Trust S.H. Ervin Gallery, 2008 

Modernity in Asian Art, Australia, South Asia, Southeast Asia: Texts by John Clark 

General Works 

Modernities compared: Chinese and Thai Art in the 1980s and 1990s, Sydney, Power Publications, 2007. 

Modernities of Chinese Art, Singapore, Institute of Contemporary Art, 2007 

Modern Asian Art, Sydney, Fine Arts Press, Sydney & University of Hawai’i Press, Honolulu, 1998 

Editor, Modernity in Asian Art, Wild Peony Press, Sydney [US’ distribution University of Hawaii Press] 1993, 

including paper ‘Open and Closed Discourses of Modernity in Asian Art’1992 

‘Kindai Ajia no bijutsu gensetsu ni okeru “taka” ’ (tr. Morino Yutaka, Fujiwara Sadao) in Shimamoto Kan, 

Kasuya Makoto, hen, Bijutsushi to Tasha, Kyôto, Kôyô Shuppan, 2000; English original to be published as 

‘Art History and Alterity: ‘Othering’ as Process in Modern Asian Art Discourses’ in Flores, Patrick D. ed., 

260



Commemorative Anthology on the retirement of Professor Alice G. Guillermo, Manila, University of the Philippines, 

[in editing, scheduled 2003]. 

‘Asian Modernisms’ [reprinted from Humanities Research, no.2, 1999] in Marg, Spring, vol. 53, no.2, 2002. 

‘Inter-Asian Criteria of Institutional Modernity in Art’, in Künstlerische Austausch/Artistic Exchange, Akademie 

Verlag, Berlin, 1993. 

‘What in the context of contemporary art, is your vision of a future art?’, on the refereed web journal 

www.anthology-of-art.net, in February, to be published later in an anthology from Jochen Gerz, 

Braunschweig College of Art, 2003. 

‘On Two Books by Edward W. Said’, Bicitra Seni, Jilid 2, [from Pusat Seni, Universiti Sains Malaysia,], 1996. 

‘Art Goes Non-Aligned’ [Four Exhibitions in Jakarta including the Art of the Non-Aligned Movement, April 1995], 

Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2, no.4, 1995. 

‘Ajia ! Ajia!’, Art Monthly Australia, no.39, April, 1991 

‘Asian Artists at the 2001 Venice Biennale’, IIAS Newsletter, November, no.26, 2001 

"Contemporary Arts: Asia", review of Asia Society New York Roundtable, Journal of the Asian Arts Society of 

Australia, vol.2, no.1, January, 1993. 

‘Once Again the East’, [The new Asian Gallery, Art Gallery of New South Wales], Art Monthly Australia, no.30, 

May, 1990. 

Australia 

Australian Art and Asia -Then and Now’, Occasional Paper No.19, Research Institute for Asia and the Pacific, 

University of Sydney, 1992 

‘Playing with the Stars: Guan Wei’s styles’, essay for Guan Wei Exhibition Catalogue, Dr. Earl Lu Gallery, La 

Salle SIA, Singapore 2000. 

‘Crossings’, essay for the catalogue curated by William Wright, The Rose Crossing: Contemporary Art in Australia, 

Sydney, Sherman Galleries, 1999. 

‘Art and its ‘others’ - recent Australian-Asian visual exchanges’, in Dever, Maryanne, ed., Australia and Asia: 

cultural transactions, Surrey, Curzon Press, 1997. 

‘Systems End’, catalog essay in Tseng Fang-ling, Huang Pei-yi, editors, Systems End, Contemporary Art in 

Australia, Gaoxiong, Gaoxiong Shili Meishuguan, 1996. 

‘The position of the transcultural: an end to hyphenation?’, [essay on the work of John Young] in Lumby, Kathy 

& Robinson, Julia eds, Antipodean Currents, Ten Contemporary Artists from Australia, Washington, John 

F. Kennedy Centre for the Performing Arts, 1994. 

‘Swimming in the Transcultural Sea: John Young’, Asian Art News, vol.4, no.3, May/June, 1994. 

‘Sons’: an essay for a catalogue of works by Yvonne Boag, Mirabel Fitzgerald, and Patsy Payne exhibited at 

Silpakorn University Bangkok, 1998 

‘William Robinson’, Asian Art News, vol.4 no.6, December, 1994. 

Review: ‘Fragments of origin: Asian Women Artists’ Group at Blaxland Gallery; Fresh Art: 20 Young Artists at 

the S.H. Ervin Gallery: Moet & Chandon Touring Exhibition at the Art Gallery of New South Wales’, 

[Three Reviews of Sydney Exhibitions], Asian Art News, vol. 4, no.4, July/August 1994. 

South Asia 

Modern Indian Art: Some Literature and Problematics, Occasional Paper, no.21, Research Institute for Asia and the 

Pacific, 1994. 

‘Two Modern Indian Painters: Arpita Singh and Swaminathan’, Art & Asia Pacific, supplement to Art and 

Australia, 1993 

Review of Bankim Chandra Chatterjee, tr. Marian Madden and S.N. Mukherjee, The Poison Tree: Three Novellas, 

New Delhi, Penguin Books India, 1996, The Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, vol.31, 1999. 

Review of Jyotindra Jain, Kalighat Painting: Images from a Changing World, Ahmedabad, Mapin Publishing, 1999; 

Yashodhara Dalmia, The making of Modern Indian Art: The Progressives, New Delhi, Oxford University Press, 

2001; Gulamohammed Sheikh, editor, Contemporary Art in Baroda, New Delhi, Tulika, 1997; forthcoming in 

Art AsiaPacific, 2003 

261



Review of Geeta Kapur, When was Modernism: Essays on Contemporary Cultural Practice in India, New Delhi, Tulika, 

2000, Australian and New Zealand Journal of Art, no.2, 2002 

Southeast Asia 


‘The Transfer: Art in Colonial Southeast Asia’, in Mashadi, Ahmad, ed., Visions and Enchantment: Southeast Asian 

paintings, Singapore, Singapore Art Museum, 2000. 

‘Mooi Indie and Persagi from the perspective of a Modern Asian Art’ in Sidharta, Amir & Purnomo, Ninsih, eds, 

Dari Mooi Indie Hingga Persagi, Tangerang, Museum Universitas Pelita Harapan, 1997 

‘Into the Forest: Interview with Yeoh Jin-leng’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol. 1, no.2, 1994. 

Review: ‘Panya Vijinthanasarn at Tadu Contemporary Art’ Asian Art News, vol.8, no.2, 1998. 

‘Asian Modernism: Diverse Developments in Indonesia, the Philippines, and Thailand’, Asian Art News, vol.6, 

no.1, January/February, 1996. 

Review: Apinan Poshyananda, Western-Style Painting and Sculpture in the Royal Thai Court, 2 vols, Amarin Printing 

Group, Bangkok,1993; in Art & Asia Pacific, vol.2.no.1, July 1994. 

Review of Apinan Poshyananda, Modern Art in Thailand, Singapore, Oxford University Press, 1992, Art Monthly 

Australia, April, 1993. 

Review of Anne Richter, Arts and Crafts of Indonesia, London, Thames & Hudson, Australian Book Review, 

December, 1993. 

Asian Art and Euramerican Practice 

One way or Another: Asian American Now. [Exhibition Catalogue. Chiu, M., et al]. New York: Asia Society and 

Museum, 2006. 

Merewether, Charles. “Zones of Marked Instability: Displacement, Women and the Public Sphere” in Rethinking 

Borders, edited by John. Welchman, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press/London:Macmillan 

Academic, 1996. 

Munroe, Alexandra et al, The Third Mind: American Artists Contemplate Asia, 1860-1989, New York: Guggenheim 

Museum, 2009 

Yoshimot, M., Into Performance: Japanese Women Artists in New York, New Brunswick, N.J. and London: Rutgers 


Asian Artists Transnational Activity – North America 

General Works 

‘Above & Beyond’ review, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999 

‘Art Directory’, Art AsiaPacific, no.34, 2002. 

Asian Traditions/Modern Expressions: Asian-American Artists and Abstraction, 1945-1970, Rutgers, Jane Voorhees 

Zimmerli Art Museum, 1997. [Review: Roe Jae-ryung, Art AsiaPacific, no.17, 1998.] 

Becker, Carol, ‘The Romance of Nomadism: A Series of Reflections.’ Art Journal Summer 1999. 

Berghuis, Thomas J. and Pell, Karl, 'Domain Asia @ Art Dot Com: Asian art in technological times', 

IIAS Newsletter, No.25, July 2001 

Berghuis, Thomas J., ''Translated Acts': Body, Self and Performance', IIAS Newsletter, No.24, February 2001 

Borum, Jenifer P, ‘New York: "Asia/America”, Artforum International, Vol.33, Issue 1, September 1994 

Brett, Guy, ‘Earth and Museum -- Local or Global?’ Third Text no.6 Spring 1989. 

Chang, Alexandra, ‘Locating Asian American Art: Redefinitions’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 41 (Summer 2004), pp. 

40-41 

Chang, Alexandra, ‘Taeko Baba: Reinventing the Self’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), pp. 30-32 

Chang, Alexandra, ‘Urban Improv: On the Road with the Brainstormers’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 

2004), pp. 36-39 

262



Chattopadhyay, Colette, ‘From Zen to Pop Culture’, 

Chattopadhyay, Colette, ‘Shifting Perceptions’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; 

Chattophadhyay, C., ‘An Emerging Dialogue’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.5, September / October 1997. 

Chattophadhyay, C., ‘Korean-American Artists in California’, Asian Art News, vol. 6, no.3, May / June 

1996. 

Chattophadhyay, C., ‘Out of Hong Kong’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.5, September / October, 1996. 

Chattophadhyay, C., ‘The pacific and beyond’], Asian Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996; 

Chattophadhyay, Collette, ‘Public Offerings’, Art AsiaPacific, 33, 2002; 

Chattophadyay, ‘Flight patterns: landscapes of the pacific Rim’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001; 

Chong, Doryun, ‘Korean American Views’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; 

Doran, Valerie C., ‘Interview with Vishakha N. Desai, Senior Vice President, Asia Society and Director, Asia 

Society Museum, Orientations, Volume 32, Number 8, October 2001 

Erickson, Britta, ‘San Francisco Asian Art Museum opening’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), p. 17 

Evans, Tim, ‘Asian Roots’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), p. 18 

Fu-Chia-Wen Lien ‘The Body as Metaphor for Feminist Expression’, Asian Art News, 8:4, August 1998. 

Gaur, Umesh, ‘American Collectors of Contemporary Indian Art in the Northeast’, Orientations, Volume 33, 

Number 6, June 2002 

Goodman, Jonathan, ‘The first steps’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 

Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Form inside the body, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001; 

Goodman, Jonathan., ‘Conditions of Anonymity: the Performance Art of Kim Sooja’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 38, 

Fall 2003, p.58-59. 

Goodman, Jonathan., ‘Miguel Trelles at Taller Boricua’ (review), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 

2 No. 2, June 2003, p.124-125. 

Greenstein, M.A., ‘Virtual Daydreams: Three exhibitions of Asian Art in Los Angeles’, Art AsiaPacific, 

no.21, 1999.; 

Gustafson, Paula, ‘’Twisting the box’, [Mattress factory] Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001 

Gustafson, Paula, ‘Faces from the Past: First Nations Masks of Canada’, Art AsiaPacific, no.21, 1999. 

Jaana, Reena, ‘Building Bridges, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.6, November/December 1996.;‘Dialogue Face to Face’, 

Asian Art News 9:1 1999; ‘Fashioning Trends’, Asian Art News 9:4 1999.; ‘The intuitive Eye’, Asian Art 

News 9:4 1999.; 'The freshest of visions’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.6, Nov/Dec 1995; ‘Fashioning Trends’, 

Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999; ‘Fresh Visions’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000; ‘Unfolding identities’, Asian Art 

News, vol.9, no.1, 1999 

Kee, Joan, ‘Transience and Time’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001 

Kenney, Aaron., ‘My Painted Dreams by Mahvash Mossaed’ (book review), in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 2, 

March/April 2004, p.101. 

Kerr, Merrily, ‘Translated Acts: Asian Performance Art’ Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002. 

Kim Yu-yeon, ‘In the eye of the tiger, Korean artists in America’, Art AsiaPacific, vol.3, no.3, 1996 

Kim, Kunmja Paik, ‘New Acquisitions of Korean Painting’, Orientations, Volume 34, Number 1, January 2003 

[including Yi Eung-nok, 1860s] 

Kosasa, Karen K. ‘Crossings 2003: Korea/Hawai’i’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), p. 81 

Laster, Paul, ‘Down the Rapid Hole With Terence Koh’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), pp. 66-69 

Leung, Laura Kateri, ‘Dream So Much’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), p. 18 

Lin, Xiaoping, ‘Globalism or Nationalism? – Cai Guoqiang, Zhang Huan, and Xu Bing in New York’ in Third 

Text, Vol. 18, Issue 4 (July 2004), pp. 279-296 

Machida, Margo, Desai, Vishakha N. and John Kuo Wei Tchen. Asia/America: Identities in Contemporary Asian 

American Art, New York, The Asia Society, 1994. 

Machida, Margo, Shifting Identities of Asian Women in America, Henry Street Settlement Abrons Arts Center, June 

24-July 28, 1995. 

Magnan, Kathleen Finlay, ‘A View from within’ Asian Art News, vol.6, no.1, Jan/Feb 1996. 

Millichap, John, ‘An Infinite Variety: Chui Faising.’ World Sculpture News 3:2 Summer 1997. 

Nakamura, Eric, ‘Report: The Year Otaku Broke’ [Superflat] Review, Art & Text 73, May-July 2001; 

263



Phillips, Kristy, 'Asia and the White Cube: A Project for Revitalizing Asian Art in Museums', IIAS Newsletter, No. 

29, November 2002 

Robinson, Greg and Elena Tajima Creef, eds. Mine Okubo: Following Her Own Road. Seattle: University of 

Washington Press, 2008. 

Rosenblum, Robert, ‘Takashi Murakami’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 9, May 2002 

Sarita Echavez. The Decolonized Eye: Filipino American Art and Performance. University of Minnesota Press. 

Silberman, Seth Clark, ‘Red Beans and Rice: Asian Artists in the New South’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 48, 

2006. 

Sirmans, Franklin, ‘The 2004 Whitney Biennial: One on One with Shamin Momin’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 

(Spring 2004), pp. 16-18 

Spalding, David, ‘Weaving History: An Interview with Dinh Q. Lê’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.68- 

70. 

Wallace, Keith, ‘The beauty of rupture’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999 

Wang, Dan. S., ‘Medium(s) Asian-American Artists’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002. 

Wang, Shipu., ‘Swinging on Hyphenation: An Inquiry into the Construct of an Asian American Art’, in Yishu: 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.41-51. 

Wang, Shipu. “Japan against Japan: U.S. Propaganda and Yasuo Kuniyoshi’s Identity Crisis” American Art 22:1 

(2008). 

Wei, Lilly, ‘Conversations: Nilima Sheikh & Shahzia Sikander’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002. 

Wei, Lilly., ‘On Chinese Artists and the Marketplace: Xu Bing and Zhang Huan in America’, in Art AsiaPacific, 

Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.28-30 

Yang, Alice, ‘Shifting identities of Asian Women in America’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996. 


Bai Bien-U: review, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001 

Bose Santiago; Villa, Carlos: review, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001 

Cai Guoqiang: Heartney, Elanor, ‘Cai Guoqiang: illuminating the new China’, Art in America, May 2002; 

Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Tao and physics: The art of Cai Guo Qiang’, Artforum International, Vol.35, Issue 10, 

Summer 1997; Cultural Meeting Bath: Projects for the 20th century, New York, Queens Museum of Art, 1997 

[review: Goodman, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998; Heartney, Elanor, ‘Cai Guo-Qiang: Illuminating the new 

China’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 5, May 2002; Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Cai Guo-Qiang an Explosion 

Event: Light Cycle over Central Park at the Asia Society’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 

2004), p. 84; Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘Cai Guo-Qiang’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 76; Lin, 

Xiaoping, ‘Globalism or Nationalism? – Cai Guoqiang, Zhang Huan, and Xu Bing in New York’ in Third 

Text, Vol. 18, Issue 4 (July 2004), pp. 279-296 

Cheang, Shu Lea: Chua, Lawrence, ‘An odd circuit’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000 

Chen Longbin: Karetzky, Patricia. ‘Between Two Cultures: Chen Longbin.’ World Sculpture News 4:3 Summer 1998. 

Cheng Emily: Wei, Lilly, ‘Time reading’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996. ; Goodman, Jonathan, 

‘Ornament as Knowledge, Ornament as Desire: the Art of Emily Cheng’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.52-58; ‘Parsing Form and Spirit’, Emily Cheng in 

Conversation with Suzanne de Vegh, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol.7, No.6, November 

2009, p.33-37. 

Chin, Mel: Kent, Rachel, ‚New York Scene’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001 

Chong, Teresa: review, Art AsiaPacific, 34, 2002 

Chu Hung: Findlay, Ian, ‘Kuang Jian at Palette Collections Gallery’, Exhibition Reviews, Thailand Feature, Asian 

Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, January/February 2002 

Chu, Josie: review, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.5, 2000 

Chuang Che: Findlay, Ian, ‘Searching For A Balance of Forces’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(3), May/June, 2007, pp. 

78 – 83. 

Chun Seong: Kee, Joan, “suspended in ambivalence’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001 

264



Cody Choi: Park, Kyung Mee, ‘Cody Choi’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 7 

Dakoji, Pratibha: Cohen, Joan Lebold, ’The traveler Rests’ Asian Art News, vol.5, no.5, Sep/Oct 1995. 

Dave, Vinod: review, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000 

Diao, David: Anderson, Paul A, ‘David Diao: Critical painting and the Racial Sublime’, Third Text, no.33, Winter 

1995-6, 41-50. 

Do-Ho Suh: Momin, Shamin, ‘Do-Ho Suh’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 69; Chung, Shinyoung, ‘Do-Ho 

Suh’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), p. 75 

Emily Cheng: Malhotra, Priya, ‘Wholeness in a Fragmented World’ in Asian Art News , Vol. 14, Number 4 


Fang Lijun: review, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000; Wang, A.J., ‘Beauty in Despair: New Works by Fang Lijun, in Yishu 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, Number 2, March/April 2009, pp. 43-49. 

Gang Zhao: review, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000 

Glen Kaino: Joo, Eumgie, ‘Revolutions per Minute’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp. 38-39 

Gu Wenda: Erickson, Britta, ‘Gu Wenda’s silent selves and pseudo characters’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000 

Hak Kyung Cha: deSouza, Allan. ‘The Spoken Word: Theresa Hak Kyung Cha’s “Dictee”.’ Third Text no.24 

Autumn 1993; Richard, Frances, ‘Theresa Hak Kyung Cha’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 1, 

September 2001; Chiu, Melissa, ‘The Crisis of Calligraphy and the New Way of Tea: An Interview with 

Wenda Gu’, , Orientations, Volume 33, Number 3, March 2002 

Hashmi, Zarina: Patel, Samir S., ‘Zarina: Edges of Her World’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 54, Jul/Aug, 2007, pp. 72 – 

77. 

Higuchi Ikuyo: Cohen, Joan Lebold, ‘Notes from a studio’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News, vol.1, no.2, Spring 1995. 

Hiroshi Senju: Radlauer, Steve, ‘Universal Waterfalls’, in AsianArtNews , Vol. 18, no. 6 Nov/Dec 2008, p. 76-82 

Hu Yongkai: Binks, Hilary, ‘Looking Homeward’ Asian Art News, vol.7, no.3, May/June 1997. 

Huang Chi-yang (Zhiyang): review, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001; Pollack, B., review, ‘Huang Zhiyang: Peripheral 

Vision’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, No. 3, May/June 2009. 

Hung Liu: Brown, Glen ‘Ambiguous Narratives’, Asian Art News 9:5 September/October 1999. 

Jim Soo Kim: Heartney, Eleanor, ‘An Art of Tender Recuperation’ in Art in America (July 2003), pp. 80-85 

Jinchi, Pouran: review, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001 

Kai Hoang, That Bui, Vi Ly: Jana, Reena, ‘The intuitive eye’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999 

Kaur, Permindar: Chambers, Eddie. ‘“Cold Comfort”: Permindar Kaur.’ Third Text no.36 Autumn 1996. 

Ken Lum: Between the sky and the earth [Ken Lum, Frank Tam, Yan Peiming, Yang Jiechang, Zhou Tiehai], Hong 

Kong, University Art Gallery, 1998; Monshouwer, Saskia, 'Ken Lum, Photo-mirrors: Presenting new 

reflections', IIAS Newsletter, No.22, June 2000; Ken Lum, In Search of Wabi Sabi, Kitakyushu: CCA, 2001 

Kim Soonj Oh: Chattophadhyay, C., ‘Of parts and process’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.6, November/December 

1996; review, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000 

Kim Young: Jana, Reena, ‘The Displaced Self’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.1, 2000 

Koh, Terence: Laster, Paul, ‘Reading Terence Koh’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 53, May/June, 2007, pp. 76 – 77. 

Komagata Katsuya: review, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000 

Kosuge, Michihiro: Taylor, Sue, 'Michihiro Kosuge at Laura Russo', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 2, February 2003 

Kunishima Seiji: Chattophadhyay, C., ‘Poetry in Stone: Seiji Kunishima.’ World Sculpture News 2:4 Autumn 1996. 

Kusama Yayoi: Lumpkin, Libby, ‘Yayoi Kusama’, Artforum International, Vol.37, Issue 1, September 1998; review, 

Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999 

Kuwahara Masahiko: review, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001 

Kwon Sowon: review, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001 

Lam, Wilfredo: Merewether, Charles. “At the Crossroads of Modernism: A Liminal Terrain.” [Exhibition Essay] 

in Wilfredo Lam: A Retrospective of Works on Paper, 1992. 

Lampo Leung: Leung, Lampo, ‘Recoding the Roots: Genetic Reformation and Culture Synthesis in the Era of 

Globalization’ in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, June 2004, pp. 83-88 

Lee Mingwei: review, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999; Tsai, Eugenie, ‘Talk: Lee Mingwei – The Tourist” in Art Asia 

Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 44-47 

265



Lee Sang Nam: review, Art AsiaPacific, 21, 1999; Goodman, Jonathon, ‘Concerning the Spiritual in Art: The 

Resolute Path of Sangnam Lee’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002. 

Lin Lin: Croizer, Ralph, ‘ "Going to the World": the life and death of Billy Harlem (Lin Lin), Journal of the 

Oriental Society of Australia, vol. 29, 1997. 

Lin Maya: review, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999 

Liu Hong: Brown, Glenn R., ‘Ambiguous narratives’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.5, 1999 

Michael Joo: Park, Kyung Mee, ‘Michael Joo’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 75 

Mori Mariko: review, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999 

Murakami Takashi: Kent, Rachel, New York Scene’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001; Briggs, Patricia, “Painting at the 

Edge of the World, Exhibition Review at Walker Art Center, [Artists include Takashi Murakami and 

Hisroshi Sugito], Artforum International, Vol.39, Issue 10, Summer 2001 

Nasreen Mohamedi: Malhotra, Priya., ‘Nasreen Mohamedi at Talwar Gallery’ (review), in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, 

No. 6, November/December 2003, p.92-93. 

Nguyen Minh: review, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001 

Nguyen Quang Huy: Lenzi, Iola, ‘Hanoi Paris Hanoi: The evolving art of Truong Tan and Nguyen Quang Huy’, 

ART AsiaPacific, Issue 35 (2002) 

Nikki S. Lee: Momin, Shamin, ‘Nikki S. Lee’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 68 

Noguchi Isamu: Chattophadhyay, C., ‘A Noguchi Legacy: Isamu Noguchi’s site-specific sculpture.’ Asia-Pacific 

Sculpture News 1:4 Autumn 1995; Winther-Tamaki, Bert, “The Rejection of Isamu Noguchi's Hiroshima 

Cenotaph: A Japanese American Artist in Occupied Japan,” Art Journal vol.53, no.4 (Winter 1994), pp.23- 

27. 

Ono Yoko: Dimitrakaki, Angela. ‘Yoko Ono: Have You Seen The Horizon Lately?’ Third Text no.42 Spring 1998; 

Monroe, Alexandra, with Hendricks, Jon, eds., Yes: Yoko Ono, New York, Japan Society & Harry N. 

Abrams, 2000; Schwendener, Martha, Yoko Ono’, Artforum International, Vol.39, Issue 5, January 2001; 

Lopez, Sebastian, 'YES YOKO ONO', IIAS Newsletter, No.24, February 2. ; Goodman, Jonathan, ‘The 

answer is yes’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001; Tiravanija, R “In Another Country’ (interview with Yoko Ono) in 

Artforum, Vol. 47, Iss. 10, Summer 2009, p. 281 

Pien, Ed: review, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001 

Ping Chong: Yang, Alice, ‘Chinoiserie’ Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996. ; Kee, Joan. ‘Balancing Act: Tention 

and tenacity in Asian American art’ Art AsiaPacific no. 20 1998 

Prema Murthy: Reckitt, Helena, ‘From Bindi Girls To Space Invaders: Prema Murthy’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 

(Winter 2004), pp. 34-35 

Qin Feng: Malhotra, Priya., ‘Power from Turmoil’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 13, No. 6, November/December 2003, 

p.64-67. 

Qiu Zhijie: review, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001; Vine, Richard."Customs delay prompts Chinese artist's freewheeling 

improv’. In Art in America 97.5 (May 2009): 32(1). 

Revri, Anil: interview, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.2, 2001 

Rina Banerjee: Momin, Shamin, ‘Rina Banerjee’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 67 

Rirkit Tiravanija: Yang, Alice, ‘The artist as chef - Rirkit Tiravanija’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996; 

Gaweewong, Gridthiya, ‘Rikrit Tiravanija’ in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 46; Tiravanija, Rirkit, ‘In 

Another Country’ (interview with Yoko Ono) in Artforum, Vol. 47, Iss. 10, Summer 2009, p. 281 

Sangnam Lee: Park, Kyung Mee, ‘Sangnam Lee’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 73 

Sarah Sze: Chiu, Melissa, ‘Sarah Sze’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 32 

Shang Xuhong: Grown, Glen R., ‘Minimal Magic’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.2, 2000 

Shelly Bahl: Dewan, Deepali, ‘Shelly Bahl’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 37 

Shimomura, Roger: Brown, Glenn R., ‘Identity and experience’ Asian Art News, vol.12, no.2, 2002 

Sikander, Shahzia: review Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Friis-Hansen, Dana, ‘Full Blown: the expansive vision 

of miniaturist Shazia Sikander’, Art AsiaPacific, no.16, 1997; review, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999. 

Soong, Path: Gordon, Jeff, ‘Chaos Defined’, , Asian Art News, vol.5, no.5, Sep/Oct 1995. 

Sowon Kwon: Akira Tatehata, ‘Sowon Kwon’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 85 

Szeto Keung: Millichap, John, ‘Wanderer between cultures’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.2, Mar/Apr 1996. 

266



Tachibana Seiko: Brown, Glenn R., ‘Seeking the universal’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001 

Tam, Frank: Findlay, Ian, ‘An explorer of cultures’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.6, November/December 1996; 

Gustafson, Paula, ‘The meeting of spirituality and materialism’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.5, 2000 

Tan, Fiona: Clark, J. “Fiona Tan: Coming Home.” In Art & Australia, Vol. 47 No. 4 (2010). 

Taneike, Chiyomi: Brown, Glenn R., ‘Metaphorical journeys’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002 

Teching Hsieh: Lee Weng Choy, ‘Teching Hsieh’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 66 

Teraoka Masami: Hess Lydia, ‘Masami Teraoka’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996. 

Thep Thavonsouk: Findlay, Ian, ‘Timeless Moments’ in Asian Art News, v. 18(1), January/February, 2008, pp. 130 

– 135. 

Theresa Chong: Goodman, Jonathan, ‘Theresa Chong’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 49 

Ting, Walasse: Millichap, John, ‘Against the tide’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.1, 1999 

Tran T. Kim-Trang: Small, Irene V., ‚Blind Spot’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001 

Truong Tan: Bradford Edwards: Hussfeld, Barbara, ‘Cultural Collisions’ Asian Art News, vol.5, no.5, Sep/Oct 

1995; Lenzi, Iola, ‘Hanoi Paris Hanoi: The evolving art of Truong Tan and Nguyen Quang Huy’, ART 

AsiaPacific, Issue 35 (2002) 

Tseng Kwong Chi & Lee, Nikki S.: Samm, Irene V., ‚Spectacles of invisibility’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001 

Tseng Yuho/ Zeng Yuhe: review , Art News, 99, 6, 2000 

Wang Du: Kent, Rachel, ‚New York Scene’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001 

Way, John: Johnson, Robert Flynn, ‘The art of John Way’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001 

Wong [Dian Shui-lu]:Chattophadhyay, C. ‘Dancing with the Tao’, Asian Art News, vol.6, no.4, July/August, 1996. 

Xie Dejing/ Hsieh Tehching: Johnston Jill, ‘Tehching Hsieh: Art’s willing captive’, Art in America, September 2001 

Xin Fei: Millichap, John, ‘Life Lines’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.5, Sep/Oct 1995. 

Xu Bing: Xu Bing & Cai Guoqiang at Bard review, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999; Goodman, Jonathon, ‘Xu Bing: 

Cultural Translator’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002; Doran, Valerie C., ‘Xu Bing: A Logos for the Genuine 

Experience’, Orientations, Volume 32, Number 8, October 2001; Nanjo, Fumio, ‘Xu Bing’ in Art Asia 

Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 70; Chattopadhyay, Collette, ‘Beyond Iconography: The Power of Graffiti – Xu 

Bing and Public Art’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 32-35; Wei, Lily, ‘On Chinese Artists 

and the Market Place’ (Xu Bing and Zhang Huan) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp. 28-30; Xu 

Bing, Tobacco Project: Shanghai (Catalogue), Shanghai Gallery of Art, 2004; Lin, Xiaoping, ‘Globalism or 

Nationalism? – Cai Guoqiang, Zhang Huan, and Xu Bing in New York’ in Third Text, Vol. 18, Issue 4 

(July 2004), pp. 279-296; 

Yamamoto, Lynne: review, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999; review, Contemporary Visual Art, 23 

Yamashita, Kumi: Koplos, Janet, 'Kumi Yamashita at Kent', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 1, January 2003 

Yang Ying Feng, Gary Lichtenstein: Jaana, Reena,’Crossing Divides’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.5, Sep/Oct 1995. 

Yoong Soon Min: review, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999; Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘Yong Soon Min’ in Art Asia Pacific, 

Issue 37 (2003), p. 7 

Yung, Larry: Lawrence, Patrick, ‘Towards Closure’, in AsianArtNews , Vol. 18, no. 6 Nov/Dec 2008, p. 71-75. 

Zhang Huan: Wei, Lily, ‘On Chinese Artists and the Market Place’ (Xu Bing and Zhang Huan) in Art Asia Pacific, 

No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp. 28-30; Lin, Xiaoping, ‘Globalism or Nationalism? – Cai Guoqiang, Zhang Huan, 

and Xu Bing in New York’ in Third Text, Vol. 18, Issue 4 (July 2004), pp. 279-296 

Zhang Jian-jun: Wong, Aida-Yuen, 'Vestiges of Time/ Elemental Spring: Zhang Jian-Jun and Barbara Edelstein in 

Guangdong', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue 

Zhang Peili: Cohen, Joan Lebold,’A Studio Visit with Zhang Peili.’. Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 1:4 Autumn 1995; 

review, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000; Isreal, Nico, ‘New York: Zhang Peili’, Exhibition Review, Artforum 

International, Vol.38, Issue 3, November1999; Gladston, P. ‘RecurringIntimations of Disorder: A 

Conversation with Zhang Peili’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, Number 2, March/April 

2009, pp. 50-58. 

Asian Artists Transnational Activity – Britain 

267



General Works 

Abbott, Guy Mannes, ‘Drawing space’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001. 

Braddock, Kevin, ‘A sense of self’, Art AsiaPacific, 26, 2000. 

Guha, Tania, ‘Transition of Riches’, Third Text, n25, Winter 1993-94, 81-86. 

Lew, Christopher Y., ‘Amy Cham Inside Out’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. 

Periz, Ingrid, ‘One Way or Another: Asian American Art Now’ (review), Eyeline, no. 62, Summer 2006-7. 


Alvi, Tariq: Preece, Robert, ‘The aesthetic obsessions of Tariq Alvi’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001. 

Arnish Kapoor: Jana, Reena, ‘Arnish Kapoor: Between Poetry and Prose’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), 

pp. 24-25; Bryson, Norman, ‘Kapoor’s Vertigo’ in Parkett, No. 69 (2003), pp.104-115; Forster, Kurt W., ‘A 

Word in the Giant’s Ear’ in Parkett, No. 69 (2003), pp. 116-125; Warner, Marina, ‘The Perforate Self or 

Nought is Naught’ in Parkett, No. 69 (2003), pp. 126-141. 

Bhimji: Dewan, Deepali, ‘Zarina Bhimji’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 38; Jumabhoy, Zehra, ‘Vanishing 

Acts’, interview with Zarina Bhimji in Art India, Vol XIII, Iss. III & IV, 2008, p. 84-85 

Biswas, Sutapa; Lubaina Himid; Boyce, Sonia: Tawadros, Gilane, ‘Beyond the Boundary: The Work of Three Black 

Women Artists in Britain’, Third Text, n8/9, Autumn/Winter 1989, 121-150. 

El Sahali, Ibrahim: Beier, Ulli, ‘The Right to Claim the World: Conversation with Ibrahim El Salahi’, Third Text 

n23, Summer 1993, 23-30: Sudanese artist working in Quatar, England and Germany. 

Fu, Julie, Yin Xuizhan: Preece, Robert. ‘Chinese Art, Manchester Style.’ Asian Art News 8:6,1998. 

Hatoum, Mona: Guha, Tania, ‘Andrea Fisher/Mona Hatoum.’ Third Text no.28/9 Autumn/Winter 1994. 

Li Yuan-chia: Brett, Guy, ‘Li Yuan-chia 1929-1994’, Third Text, 28/9, Autumn/Winter 1994, 3-4: obituary; 

Overy, Paul, ‘After a long silence: the works of Li Yuan-chia’, Third Text, 55, 2001, 51-62; Hill, Katie, ‘Li 

Yuan jia’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001. 

Liao, Jeff Chien-Hsing: review, Art in America, 94.9, October 2006. 

Lubaina Himid; Boyce, Sonia; Hatoum, Mona: Tawadros, Gilane, ‘Black Women in Britain: A Personal and 

Intellectual Journey’, Third Text, n15, Summer 1991, 71-76. 

Medalla, David: Brett, Guy, ‘David Medalla: From Biokineticism to Synpotic Realism’, Third Text, n8/9, 

Autumn/Winter 1989, 79-106; Brett, Guy, ‘David Medalla: From Biokineticism to Synoptic Realism.’ 

Third Text no.8/9, Autumn/Winter, 1989; Terra, Jun, ‘David Medalla in London’, Third Text, n30, Spring 

1995. 

Ocampo, Manuel: review, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999. 

Qu Leilei: Bright, Susan, ‘A Journey into Memory’ Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.1, January/February 1998. 

Runa Islam: Farver, Jane, ‘Runa Islam’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 44. 

Shen Yuan: Carver, Antonia, ‘Shen Yuan: Just like a fish in water’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002; Tawadros, Gilane 

et al, Shen Yuan, London & Bristol, Institute of International Visual Arts and Arnolfini Centre & 

Chisenhale Gallery, 2001. 

Singh, Amrit & Rabindra: review, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.4, 2001; Nakamura, Nobuo and Miyake, Akiko, ed., 

CCA Artist’s Book Series, Shen Yuan: The Tongue, Kitakyushu: Center For Contemporary Art, 1999. 

Tsao, Richard: review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 9, Oct 2005. 

Vong Phaophanit: Hylton, Richard. ‘Phaiphanit and Piper.’ Third Text no31 Summer 1995; Dyer, Richard, ‘Vong 

Phaophanit: Ash and Silk Wall’, Third Text, n26, Spring 1994, 91-93; Obussier, Claire, ‘Vong Phaophanit’, 

Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Desai, Vishakha N., ‘Vong Phaophanit’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 35. 

Wong, Sue-en: review, Art in America, 94.9, October 2006. 

Yanagi Yukinori: Dyer, Richard, ‘Yukinori Yanagi: Union Jack Ant Farm’, Third Text, n27, Summer 1994, 91-93; 

Winther-Tamaki, Bert, Yukinori Yanagi; Image, Nation & Transnation. Co-Editor, primary author, with essays 

by graduate students of the Visual Studies Ph.D program. CD Rom. University of California, Irvine. 1998. 

268



Asian Artists Transnational Activity – France 

General Works 

Clark, John, ‘Chinese Artists in Paris’, Far Eastern Economic Review, 16.12.1986. [Chinese translation: Meishu 

Shichao, Nanjing, no.4, 1987, 31-33]. 

Clark J., ‘Chinese Artists in France’, in Fisher, Jean & Mosquera, Gerardo, eds., Over Here, Cambridge, MIT 

Press, 2004 

Fei Dawei, ed., Art Chinois: Chine Demain pour Hier, [Cai Guoqiang, Yang Jiechang, Yan Peiming, Gu Wenda, 

Huang Yongping, Chen Zhen], Aix en Provence, Les Domaines de l’art & Editions Carte Segrete, 1990 

Hou Hanru, Parisien(ne)s, London, Camden Arts Centre & INiVA, 1997 

Jouanno, Evelyne; Hou Hanru, Paris pour escale, [escale= ‘port of call’]; Paris, ARC- Musée d’Art Moderne de la 

Ville de Paris, 2000 (Foreword by Suzanne Pagé, Preface by Laurence Bossé, other texts by Gilane 

Tawadros, Michel Wieviorka, 27 artists, 6 Chinese: Chen Zhen, Huang Yongping, Shen Yuan, Wang Du, 

Yang Jiechang). 

Köppel-Yang, Martina, Odyssey (s) 2004, (Catalogue), Shanghai: Shanghai Gallery of Art, 2004 

Teil, D. ‘Indian Painters in Paris", Lalit Kala Contemporary, no.4. 


Chang Yu/Sang Yu: Wong, Rita, Sanyu [Chang Yu] Catalogue Raisonnée, Taipei, Lin & Keng Gallery 2001 ; Wong, 

Rita, Sanyu: l’écriture du corps, Paris Musée Guimet, 2004 [essays by Andrews, Hay, Koutozis, Krebs 

&Wong]; Pai, Maggie, ‘Escaping from the exile of memory’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.1, 2001; Wang, 

Eugene Y., ‘Sanyu Catalogue Raisonne: Oil Paintings’, Review on Chang Yu, Orientations, Volume 33, Number 

2, February 2002. 

Chen Jianzhong: Liang,K.C., Chan Kin-chung, Guangzhou, Lingnan Publishing House, 1981; Jouffroy, A., Chan Kinchung, 

Paris, Galerie Art Yomiuri, 1981; Asian Art News, 2, no.1, Jan/Feb 1992. 

Chen Zhen: Corrin, Lisa, G., et al, Chen Zhen, London, Serpentine Gallery, 2001; Chiu, Melissa, 

‘Chen Zhen in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 33; Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Parallel Lives’ (Montien 

Boonma at Asia Society and Chen Zhen at P.S. 1) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp. 50-52 

Cui Guotai: Karetzky, P. E., ‘Cui Guotai: Rust Never Sleeps, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, 

Number 4, July/August 2009, pp.32-40. 

Du Zhenjun: Du Zhenjun: Être humain trop lourd (Catalogue), Paris : stream-tease.tv (art involvement), 2003 

Huang Yongping: Hou Hanru, Huang Yongping, [La Biennale de Venise 48 e Exposition Internationale d’Art, 

Pavillon Français], Paris, Association Française d’Action Artistique-Ministère des Affaires Etrangères, 

1999 ; La Collection: Fondation Cartier pour l’art contemporain, Paris, Fondation Cartier pour l’art contemporain, 

1998; Hou Hanru, ‘Huang Yong Ping’ in Art Asia Pacific, Issue 37 (2003), p. 55 

Ju Ming: Nuridsany, Michel. ‘Shadow Boxing at the Place Vendome: Ju Ming.’ World Sculpture News 4:1 Winter 

1998. 

Kawamata Tadashi: Rosen, Miriam, ‘Tadashi Kawamata’, Artforum International, Vol.36, Issue 8, April 1998; review 

Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001; Gould, Claudia, ‘Balkon- Kwamata’s Miracle’ Parkett, No. 35, 1993; Pontegnie, 

Anne, ‘Tadashi Kawamata’, Artforum International, Vol.39, Issue 6, February 2001; Alicia Volk, “Kawamata 

Tadashi,” in Sara Pendergast and Tom Pendergast, eds., Contemporary Artists, 5 th ed. (Detroit: St. James Press, 2002), 

1: 853-855. 

Shen Yuan: Tawadros, Gilane et al, Shen Yuan, London & Bristol, Institute of International Visual Arts and 

Arnolfini Centre & Chisenhale Gallery, 2001; Tawadros, Gilane., ‘The Leftovers of Translation: The 

Works of Shen Yuan’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 4, December 2003, p.78-87. 

Szeto Lap: Binks, Hilary, ‘Of light and silence’, Asian Art News, vol.10, no.4, 2000 

Wang Du: Wang Du Magazine: je veux être un média, no.1, été, 2001, Paris, Design Mental 

Yan Peiming: Besson, Christian, Yan Peiming, Paris, Éditions Hazan, 1999; Marcadé, Bernard, Yan Pei-Ming, les 

assuats de la peinture’, Artpress, Juillet/ Août, 1989 ; Botz-Bornstein, T., ‘The Transcendental Blandness of 

269



Yan Pei-Ming’sw International landscapes, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, Number 4, 

July/August 2009, p. 18-31. 

Yang Jiechang: ‘Domino, Christophe, ‘Enlightened writings’, Asian Art News, vo.11, no.4, 2001; review, Asian Art 

News, vol.9, no.1, 1999; Geczy, Adam, ‘Yang Jiechang’ (Review Gallery 4A, Sydney) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 

38 (Fall 2003), pp. 77-78 

Zhao Wuji / Zao Wou-ki: Cheng, F., Zao Wou-ki, Paris, Grand-Palais, 1981; Zhao Wuji, Hong Kong Arts Centre, 

1982; Leymarie, J., Zao Wou-ki, Paris, Editions Cercle d’Art, 1986; 

Zhu Dechun / Chu Te-chun: Juin, H.L., Chu Teh-Chun, Paris, Musée de Poche, Gamma, 1979; Chu Teh-chun, Hong 

Kong, Institute for the Promotion of Chinese Culture, 1986; Binks, Hilary, ‘Passion for Life’, Asian Art 

News, vol.7, no.6, 1997. 

Asian Artists Transnational Activity – Elsewhere in Europe 

General Works 

Acret, Susan, ‘49 th Venice Biennale: Northern Hemisphere Blues’, Art AsiaPacific, no.33, 2002. 

Kapoor, Kamala ‘Art across oceans: The ‘Containers 96’ exhibition in Copenhagen’, Art AsiaPacific, no.14, 1997. 

Komissar, Mariann, ‘Crosscurrents: Indian, Norwegian & British Artists in Oslo’, Art AsiaPacific, no.21, 1999. 

Malik, Dr. Sarita, ‘DNA Asia: Mapping the Future of South Asian Arts in the UK’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 

(Fall 2003), p. 20 

Vos, Ken, ‘Sharing Collections and Presenting Cultural Heritage in Asian-European Exchange: AEMUS 

conference ‘Marketplace of Museum’s’, IIAS Newsletter, No. 28, July 2002 

Wear, Eric Otto, ‘ Uncertainties at the Sao Paolo Bienal’, Asian Art News, vol. 7, no. 2, 1997. 


Arif, Saleem: Hubbard, Sue. ‘The Art of Saleem Arif.’ Third Text no.27 Summer 1994. 

Berlin, East-West: Garrett, Louise, ‘East-West in Berlin’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001 

Chu, Julia Nee: Asian Art News, 2, no.4, Jul/Aug 1992. 

Dai Pedro: Tseng Yung-lu, ‘Pedro Dai’, Free China Review,Aug-Sep,1986 

Gupta, Snil: Carver, Antonia, ‘Getting them between the eyes: an interview with Sunil Gupta’, Art AsiaPacific, 

no.16, 1997. 

Hanayo: review, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001 

Kabir, Shahid: Karim, Ziaul, ‘Process and memory’, Asian Art News, vol. 8, no.2, 1998. 

Lopez, Sebastian: Preece, Robert, ‘On gatekeeping’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001 

Ming Fay: Magnan, Kathleen, F., ‘The Alchemist of Spirits’, Asian Art News, July/August 1994. 

Ngan Wayne: Asian Art News, 2, no.2, Mar/Apr 1992. 

Qadri, Soham: Kwint, Marius, ‘Modernism Beyond Modernity’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(2), March/April, 2008, 

pp. 80 – 85. 

Sah, Cynthia: Millichap, John. ‘‘A Feeling for Stone: Cynthia Sah.’ Asia-Pacific Sculpture News 2:1 

Shiota, Chiharu: Koplos, Janet, 'Chiharu Shiota at Kenji Taki', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 4, April 2003 

Wilfredo Lam: Tancock, John, ‘Wilfredo Lam’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 (Spring 2004), pp. 60-64 

Xiao Qin / Hsiao Ch’in: Asian Art News, 2, no.1 Jan/Feb 1992. 

PRE-HISTORIES OF EURAMERICAN MODERN ART 

Crow, T. E., Painters and Public Life in 18th century Paris, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1985 

Duro, Paul, ed., Perspectives on Academic Art, Occasional Papers III, The Art Association of Australia, 1991. 

270



Duro, Paul, The academy and the limits of painting in seventeenth-century France, New York, Cambridge University Press, 

1997. 

EURAMERICAN THEORIES OF MODERNITY (selected) 

Theories, Logics & Ideologies 

Baudrillard, Jean, ‘Modernity’ (1985), Canadian Journal of Political and Social Theory, Vol. XI, no.3, 1987. 

Baudrillard, Jean, Simulacra and Simulation, [tr. Glaser, S. F.], Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press, 1994. 

Bauman, Zygmunt, Postmodern Ethics, Oxford, Blackwell, 1993. 

Bernstein, Richard J., ed., Habermas and Modernity, Cambridge, MIT Press, 1985. 

Deuleuze, G., Guattari, F. A Thousand Plateaus [tr Massumi, Brian], Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press, 

1987. 

Habermas, Jürgen The Theory of Communicative Action, vol: 1, Reason and the Rationalization of Society, vol.2 Lifeworld and 

System: A Critique of Functionalist Reason, [tr. Thomas McCarthy], London, Heinemann, 1984. 

Habermas, Jürgen, The Philosophical Discourse of Modernity, Cambridge, MIT Press, 1987. 

Hookway, Christopher, ‘Pragmatism: commonsense and the limits of science’, in Stone M.W.F. and Wolff, 

Jonathan, eds., The Proper Ambition of Science, London, Routledge, 2000. 

Marlais, Michael “Maurice Denis’ Conservative Modernism”, in Conservative Echoes in Fin de Siècle Parisian Art 

Criticism, Pennsylvania State University Press, University Park, Penn., 1992, 185-217 

Pollock, Griselda, Avant-Garde Gambits 1883-1893: Gender and the Colour of Art History, Walter Neurath Memorial 

Lecture 1992, Thames and Hudson, London, 1992 

Taxonomy and Evolutionary Speciation 

Crombie, A.C., Styles of Scientific Thinking in the European Tradition: The history of argument and explanation especially in 

the mathematical and biomedical sciences and arts, 3 volumes, London, Duckworth, 1994. 

Darwin, Charles, The Illustrated Origin of Species, [abridged and introduced by Richard Leakey from sixth edition of 

1872], London, Faber & Faber, 1979 [updates Darwin’s theories or his evidence]. 

Fletcher, Roland, ‘Organized Dissonance: multiple code structures in the replication of human culture’, in 

Maschner, Herbert D.G., Darwinian Archaeologies, New York, Plenum Press, 1998. 

Gee, Henry, Deep Time: Cladistics, The Revolution in Evolution, London, Fourth Estate, 2001 

Gould, Stephen Jay, Wonderful Life: The Burgess Shale and the Nature of History, London, Penguin Books, 1989. 

Hull, David, Science as a Process, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1988 

Mayden et al, Species: the units of evolution, 1997 

Mayr, Ernst, Principles of Systematic Zoology¸ New York, McGraw-Hill, 1969 

Mayr, Ernst, ‘Darwin’s influence on modern thought’, Scientific American, vol 283, no.1, July 2000. 

Monod, Jacques, Chance and Necessity, [tr. Wainhouse, A.], New York, Alfred A. Knopf, 1971 & London 

Collins/Fontana, 1974. 

Sterelny, Kim & Griffiths Paul E., Sex and Death: an introduction to the Philosophy of Biology, Chicago, University of 

Chicago Press, 1999. 

Literary and Linguistic Theories 

Bakhtin, M. M., The Dialogic Imagination, [tr. by Emerson, C. & Holquist, M.], Austin, University of Texas Press, 

1981. 

Benveniste, Emile Problems in General Linguistics, [1966] (tr Meek Mary E.), Coral Gables, University of Miami 

Press, 1971 

Fletcher, Angus, Allegory: The Theory of a Symbolic Mode, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1964, 1970. 

Todorov, Tzvetan, Theories of the Symbol [1977] (tr. Porter, C.), Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1984. 

Watt, Ian, Myths of Modern Individualism: Faust, Don Quixote, Don Juan, Robinson Crusoe, Cambridge, Cambridge 

University Press, 1996; Canto Edition, 1997. 

Cultural Hybridity and Cultural Comparison 

271



Amselle, Jean-Loup, Mestizo Logics: Anthropology of Identity in Africa and Elsewhere, (tr. Royal, Claudia), Stanford, 

Stanford University Press, 1998. 

Appiah, K. Anthony, ‘Identity, authenticity, survival’ in Gutmann, Amy, ed., Multiculturalism, Princeton, 

Princeton University Press, 1992, 1994. 

Bennet, Tony, ‘The exhibitionary complex’, New Formations, no. 4. 

Berghuis, Thomas J., ‘Parallel Conversions: Reflections on the Asian presence at The 32 nd CIHA Conference in 

Melbourne’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 02, March/April, 2008, pp. 50 – 52. 

Bhabha, Homi K., The Location of Culture¸ London, Routledge, 1994. 

Brah, Avtar, Coombes, Annie E., Hybridity and its discontents: Politics, Science, Culture, London, Routledge, 2000 

Canclini,Néstor García, ‘Too much determinism or too much hybridization?’, Travésia: Journal of Latin American 

Cultural Studies, 1, 2, 1992. 

Chan, D., ‘The Dim Sum vs. the Meat Pie: On the Rhetoric of Becoming an In-Between Asian-Australian 

Artist’, in Alter/Asians: Asian-Australian Identities in Art, Media and Popular Culture, Ang, I., Chalmers, S., 

Law, L., and Thomas, M., eds., Sydney, Pluto Press, 2000, pp: 141 – 151. 

Chiu, M. ‘Asian-Australian Artists: Cultural Shifts in Australia’, in Art in Australia, v. 37(2), 1999, pp. 252 – 261. 

Coombes, Annie E., ‘The recalcitrant object: culture contact and the question of hybridity’, in Barker, F., 

Hulme,P., Iversen M., Colonial Discourse/Postcolonial Theory, Manchester, Manchester University Press, 1994. 

Coombes, Annie E., ‘Inventing the “Post-Colonial”: hybridity and constituency in contemporary curating’, New 

Formations, 18, Winter 1992. 

Derrida, Jacques, Monolingualism OR The Prosthesis of Origin [1996] (tr.Mensah, Patrick), Stanford, Stanford 


Canclini, Néstor García, Hybrid Cultures: Strategies for Entering and Leaving Modernity, (tr. Chiappari Christopher L. 

& López, Silvia L.) Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press, 1995 

Gilroy, P., ‘Cruciality and the Frog’s Perspective’, Art+Text, 32,Autumn 1989. 

Gilroy, P., “It ain’t where you’re from, it’s where you’re at” the dialectics of diasporic identification’, Third Text, 

13, Winter 1991. 

Gilroy, Paul, The Black Atlantic: Modernity and Double Consciousness, Cambridge MA, Harvard University Press, 

1994. 

Glissant, Edouard, Poetics of relation (1990), Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press, 1997. 

Gaudibert, Pierre, ‘Métissages artistiques’ in Métissage: Nouvelle Revue d’ethnopsychiatrie, no.17, ‘La Pensée Sauvage’, 

1991. 

Hall, Stuart, ‘Cultural Identity and Diaspora’, in Rutherford, Jonathan, ed., Identity, Community, Culture, London, 

1990. 

Hardt, Michael; Negri, Antonio, Empire, Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press, 2000. 

Joppke, Christian; Lukes, Steven, eds., Multicultural Questions, Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1999. 

Lee Weng Choy, ‘now and them. Another asia, Rabindranath Tagoe & Okakura Tenshin, by Rustom Bharucha, 

Oxford University Press, 2006’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 37, no. 2, June, 2008, 

pp. 110 – 113. 

Lee, G. B., Troubadours, Trumpeters, Troubled Makers: Lyricism, Nationalism and Hybridity in China and its Others, 

Durham, Duke University Press, 1996. 

Mahamood, Muliyadi, ‘Japanese Style in Malaysian Comics and Cartoons’, in International Journal of Comic Art, 

Vol. 5, No. 2, Fall 2003, pp. 194-204. 

Maharaj, Sarat, ‘ “Perfidious Fidelity”, the untranslatability of the other’¸ Fisher, Jean ed., Global Visions: Towards 

a new internationalism in the visual arts, London 1994. 

Mankekar, Purnima, ‘Brides Who Travel: Gender, Transnationalism, and Nationalism in Hindi Film’ in positions: 

east asia cultures critique, volume 7, number 3 (winter 1999), pp. 731-761 

Papastergeriadis, Nikos, ‘Restless Hybrids’, Third Text, XXXII, Autumn 1995. 

Park, Kyeyoung, ‘”I am Floating in the Air”: Creation of a Korean Transnational Space among Korean-Latino 

American Remigrants’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 7, number 3 (winter 1999), pp. 667-695 

Pinney, Christopher; Thomas, Nicholas, eds., Beyond Aesthetics: Art and the technologies of Enchantment, Oxford, Berg, 

2001. 

272



Purdom, Judy, ‘Mapping Difference’, Third Text, XXXII, Autumn 1995. 

Taylor, Charles, ‘The Politics of Recognition’, in Gutmann, Amy, ed., Multiculturalism, Princeton, Princeton 

University Press, 1992, 1994. 

Thomson, Jonathon, ‘Contemporary Buddhist Sculpture’, in World Sculpture News, v. 13(3), Summer, 2007, pp. 36 

– 39. 

Verwoert, Jan, ‘World in Motion: Jan Verwoert on New Modernism’ in Frieze, Issue 84 (June/July?August 2004), 

pp. 90-95 

Wai-ming Ng, ‘Japanese Elements in Hong Kong Comics: History, Art, and Industry’, in International Journal of 

Comic Art, Vol. 5, No. 2, Fall 2003, pp. 184-193. 

Werbner, P., Modood, T., eds, Debating Cultural Hybridity, London Zed Books, 1997. 

Wood-hung Lee and Shaw, Yomei, ‘A Textual Comparison of Japanese and Chinese Editions of Manga: 

Translation as Cultural Hybridization’, in International Journal of Comic Art, vol. 8, no. 2, Fall, 2006, pp. 34 – 

55. 

Yao Soucho, ed., House of Glass: Culture, Modernity, and the State in Southeast Asia, Singapore, Institute of Southeast 

Asian Studies, 2001. 

Cultural Globalization 

Appadurai, Arjun, Modernity at Large: Cultural Dimensions of Globalization; Minneapolis, University of Minnesota 

Press, 1996. 

Appadurai, A. Globalization, Durham, Duke University Press, 

Balfe, Judith Huggins, ‘Art works as symbols in international politics;’ The International Journal of Politics, Culture, 

and Society, 1, 2 Winter 1987. 

Bydler, Charlotte, The Global Art World Inc.; on the globalization of contemporary art, Uppsala, Acta Universitatis 

Upsaliensis, 2004 

Dirlik, Arif, The Postcolonial aura: Third World criticism in the age of global capitalism, Boulder, Westview, 1997. 

Dirlik, Arif. “Global in the Local” in Global/Local: Cultural production and the Transnational Imaginary. Durham and 

London: Duke University Press, 1996, 21-45. 

Fisher, Jean, ed., Global Visions: Towards a New Internationalism in the Visual Arts, London, Kala Press in association 

with in IVA, 1994. 

Gikandi, Simon, ‘Globalization and the Claims of Postcoloniality’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 100.3, Summer 

2001 

Grewal, Inderpal, ‘Travelling Barbie: Indian Transnationality and New Consumer Subjects’ in positions: east asia 

cultures critique, volume 7, number 3 (winter 1999), pp. 799-826 

Griffin, Tim, ‘Global Tendencies – Globalism and the Large Scale Exhibition’ in Artforum (November 2003), pp. 

154-162 

Hirst, P.; Thompson, G., Globalization in Question, Cambridge, Polity, 1996. 

Holton, Robert J., Globalization and the Nation-state, Basingstoke, Macmillan, 1998. 

Hopkins, A.G., ed., Globalization in World History, London, Pimlico, 2002. 

Huang, D, ‘A few questions on the relationship between the development of Chinese contemporary art and the 

development of contemporary international art’, in The First Academic Exhibition of Chinese Contemporary Art, 

Hong Kong, China Oil Painting Gallery, Ltd., 1996, pp. 39 – 43. 

Jameson, Fredric; Miyoshi Masao, eds. The Cultures of Globalization, Durham N.C., Duke University Press, 1998. 

Jantjes, G., ed., A Fruitful Incoherence: Dialogues with Artists on Internationalism, London, Institute of International 

Visual Arts, 1998. 

King, Anthony. “The Times and Spaces of Modernity” in Global Modernities, ed. Featherstone et al. London: Sage, 

1995, 108-123. 

King, Anthony D., 1991, ed., Culture, Globalization and the World-System, Basingstoke, Macmillan, 1991. 

Kristeva, Julia, Nations without Nationalism, New York, Columbia University Press, 1993. 

Lee, Pamela M., ‘Boundary Issues: The Art World Under the Sign of Globalism’ in Artforum (November 2003), 

pp. 164-167 

Liu, Lydia H., ‘Beijing Sojourners in New York: Postsocialism and the Question of Ideology in Global Media 

Culture’ in positions: east asia cultures critique, volume 7, number 3 (winter 1999), pp. 763-797 

273



Merewether, C., ‘Translation and Transnationalism: Reading the Local Otherwise.’ In ARS 01: 

Unfolding Perspectives, pp. 57-66. Helsinki: Museum of Contemporary Art, Kiasma, 2002. 

Meyer, James, ‘The Global Exhibition’ in Artforum (November 2003), pp. 154-162 

Nagahara, Yutaka, 1952-, ‘Monsieur le Capital and Madame la Terre Do Their Ghost-Dance: Globalization and 

the Nation-State’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, 99.4, Fall 2000 

Ong Aihwa, Flexible Citzizenship: the cultural logics of transnationality, Durham, Duke University Press, 1999. 

Papastergiadis, Nikos & Araeen, Rasheed, ‘a monument against monuments’ in Best, Susan & Green, Charles, 

eds. in the every day, critical and theoretical speculations on the 11th biennale of sydney, Sydney, Artspace, 1998. 

Rifas, Leonard, ‘Globalizing Comic Books from Below: How Manga Came to America’, in International Journal of 

Comic Art, Vol. 6, No. 2, Fall 2004, pp. 138-171. 

Robertson, R., Globalization: Social Theory and global culture, London, Sage, 1992. 

Sakai, Naoki, 1946- ‘"You Asians:" On the Historical Role of the West and Asia Binary’, South Atlantic Quartely, 

99.4, Fall 2000 

Schein, Louisa, ‘Diaspora Politics, Homeland Erotics, and the Materializing of Memory’ in positions: east asia 

cultures critique, volume 7, number 3 (winter 1999), pp. 698-729 

Tai, Mikala, ‘Defining and Curating the Global’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 36, no. 3, 

September, 2007, pp. 171 – 173. 

Tomlinson, John, The Globalization of Culture, Cambridge, Polity Press, 1999. 

Theories of Art [selected] 

Adorno, T., Aesthetic Theory, [1970] London, Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1984, 

Adorno, T., Horkheimer, M., The Dialectic of Enlightenment [1944, 1969], London, Verso, 1979 

Adorno,T., Minima Moralia [1951], London, Verso, 1978 

Anderson, P., ‘Modernity and revolution’, New Left Review, no.152, July/August 1985 

Baumann, Z., Legislators and Interpreters, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1987 

Ben-Amos, Dan, ‘The seven strands of tradition’, Journal of Folklore Research, no.21, 1984. 

Bourdieu, Pierre, The Rules of Art: Genesis and Structure of the Literary Field, [1992, tr. Emanuel, S.], Cambridge, 

Polity Press, 1996. 

Bürger, P., Theory of the Avant-garde, [1974], Minneapolis,University of Minnesota Press, 1984 

Crary J., Suspensions of perception: attention, spectacle and modern culture, Cambridge Mass., MIT Press, 2001. 

Couteau, Jean, ‘Toward a Consensual Definition of Contemporary Art?’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and 

Culture, vol. 02, March/April, 2008, pp. 38 – 49. 

Eagleton, T., ‘Capitalism, Modernism, and Postmodernism’, New Left Review, no.152, July/August 1985 

Eliot, T.S, Tradition and the Individual Talent, 1919, various editions. 

Foster, H., ed., Postmodern Culture [originally The Anti-Aesthetic], Port Townsend, The Bay Press, 1983, and 

London, Pluto Press,1987; 

Foster, H., Recodings, Seattle, Bay Press,1985 

Gell, Alfred, Art and Agency: an Anthropological Theory, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1998.Berman, Marshall, All that is 

Solid Melts into Air: The Experience of Modernity, Simon and Shuster, New York, 1982 

Graburn, Nelson, Ethnic and Tourist Arts, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1976. 

Greenberg, C., Modernist Painting, 1965, reprinted in Frascina, ed., Modern Art and Modernism, Harper and Row, 

New York, 1982. 

Guilbaut, Serge, How New York Stole the Idea of Modern Art, Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1983. 

Harvey, D., The Condition of Postmodernity, Oxford, Basil Blackwell, 1989. 

Haskell, F., Past and Present in Art and Taste, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1987 [review by Duro, P., Art 

History, vol.11, no.4, December 1988]. 

Hess, W., Dokumente zum Verständnis der modernen Malerei, Hamburg, Rowolts Taschenbuch Verlag, 1956; 

Hofmann, W., Grundlagen der Modernen Kunst, Stuttgart, Alfred Kröner Verlag, 1978; 

Huyssen, A., ‘Mapping the Postmodern’, New German Critique, 33, Fall 1984, 5-52; 

Huyssen, A., ‘The Search for Tradition: Avant-Garde and Postmodernism in the 1970s’, New German Critique, 22, 

Winter 1981, 23-40; 

Iversen, M., ‘The Positions of Postmodernism’, Oxford Art Journal, 12:1, 1989, pages 31-34; 

274



Jameson, F., ‘Marxism and Postmodernism’, New Left Review, 176, November / December 1989, 31-45; 

Jameson, F., ‘Postmodernism: the cultural logic of late capitalism’ New Left Review, 146, July/August 1984, 53-92; 

Jameson, F., ‘The Politics of Theory: Ideological Positions in the Post modernism debate’, New German Critique, 

33, Fall 1984; 

Jameson, F., Postmodernism, Durham, Duke University Press, 1992. 

Jencks, C., What is Post-Modernism?, New York, Academy Editions, 1986. 

Lyotard, J-F,, The Postmodern Condition, Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press, 1984; 

Matisse, H., Écrits et propos sur l’art, Paris, Hermann, 1972; 

Mercer, Kobena, ‘Black Hair/Style Politics’, New Formations, no.3, Winter 1987. 

Nietzsche, ‘Notes’ (1873). In W. Kaufmann, editor and translator, The Portable Nietzsche, Viking Press, 1954 

Nochlin, L., Realism, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1971. 

Pollock, G., ‘Artists’ mythologies and media genius, madness and art history’, Screen, 21, no.3, 1980 

Pollock, G., and Orton, F., Vincent Van Gogh, Artist of his time, Oxford, Phaidon, 1978. 

Ray, W., The Logic of Culture: authority and identity in the modern era, Oxford, Blackwell Publishers, 2001. 

Rubin, William, ed.. & curator, “Primitivism” in Twentieth Century Art, New York, The Museum of Modern Art, 

1984. 

Schmidt, B., Postmoderne - Strategie des Vergessens, Darmstadt und Neuwied, Hermann Luchterhand Verlag, 1986. 

Sontag, Susan, ‘On Style’ &’Notes on “Camp”’, in Against Interpretation, New York, Farrar, Straus, Giroux, 1961, 

1966. 

Spooner, Brian, ‘Weavers and dealers: The Authenticity of an Oriental Carpet’, in Appadurai, Arjun, ed., The 

Social Life of Things, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1986. 

Walker, J.A., Art in the age of mass media, London, Pluto Press, 1983 

Wollheim, R., On Art and the Mind, Cambridge, Harvard University Press,, 1974 

Zaya, Octavio; Michelson, Anders, Interzones: A work in progress, Tabapress, 1996. 

Art Movements 

Ackerman, J., ‘The Demise of the Avant-Garde’, Comparative Studies in Society and History 11, no. 4, October, 1969 

Bürger, Peter, Theory of the Avant-Garde,[1974,1980] (tr. Shaw, M.; foreword by Schulte-Sasse, Jochen), 

Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press, 1984. 

Calinescu, M., Five Faces of Modernity, Durham : Duke University Press, 1987. 

Calinescu, M., “ ‘Avant-Garde’: Some Terminological Considerations”, Yearbook of Comparative and General 

Literature, 23/4, 1974, at pg. 69. 

Danto, Artur C., After the end of art: contemporary art and the pale of history, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 

1997. 

Lehman, David, “Politics, Protest and the Avant-Garde”, Dissent, Fall 1998. 

Hess, T.B. & Ashberry, J., Avant-Garde Art, London, Collier-Macmillan, 1967, 1968. 

Jones, Caroline, Machine in the Studio, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 2000. 

Krauss, Rosalind .E., The 0riginality of the Avant-Garde and Other Modernist Myths, Cambridge, The MIT Press, 1986, 

1993. 

Poggioli, Renato, The Theory of the Avant-Garde, [1962, tr. Fitzgerald, G.], Cambridge, The Belknap Press, 1968. 

Szabolsci, M., “Avant-Garde, Neo-Avant-Garde, Modernism: Questions and Suggestions”, New Literary History: 

Modernism and Postmodernism, III/1, Autumn, 1971. 

Wood, P., ed., The Challenge of the Avant-Garde, New Haven, CT : Yale University Press ; London : Open 


Corporeal Theories (selected) 

Ames, Roger T. and Kasulis Thomas P., with Dissanayake, Wimal, Self as body in Asian theory and practice, Albany : 

State University of New York Press, c1993. 

Ballantyne, T. and Antoinette Burton, eds. Bodies in Contact: Rethinking Colonial Encounter in World History. Durham: 

Duke University Press, 2005. 

Butler, Judith, Bodies that matter: on the limits of discursive sex, New York, Routledge, 1993. 

275



Elkins, James, Pictures of the body : pain and metamorphosis, Stanford, Calif. : Stanford University Press, 1999 

Haraway, Donna, Simians, Cyborgs and Women: the reinvention of Nature, New York, Routledge, 1991 

Kemp, Martin and Wallace, Marina, Spectacular Bodies: The Art and Science of the Human Body from Leonardo to Now, 

Berkeley: University of California Press, 2000 

Kristeva, Julia [tr. Roudiez, Leon S.], Powers of Horror: An essay on abjection, New York, Columbia University Press, 

1982. 

Merleau-Ponty, Maurice, Phenommenology of Perception, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1962 

Mirzoeff, Nicholas. Bodyscape, Art, Modernity and the Ideal Figure. London: Routeledge, 1995. 

Leder, Drew, The Absent Body, Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1990 

Zito, Angela and Barlow, Tani E., Body, subject & power in China, Chicago : University of Chicago Press, 1994. 

ASIA, AFRICA AND ISLAM IN PRE-MODERN EURAMERICAN ART 

Bugner, L. ed., The Image of the Black in Western Art, in progress 1989, Menil Foundation distributed by Harvard 

University Press. 

1. Vercoutter, J., From the Pharoahs to the Fall of the Roman Empire 

2. From the Early Christian Era to the “Age of Discovery” 

2.1. Devisse, J., Courtes, J.M., From the demonic threat to the incarnation of Sainthood 

2.2. Devisse, J., Mollat, M., Africans in the Christian ordinance of the world, 14th to 16th centuries 

3. Africa and Europe 16th to 18th centuries [in progress] 

4 From the American Revolution to World War I, Dalton, Karen C.C., associate editor 

4.1. Honour, H., Slaves and Liberators 

4.2 Honour, H., Black Models and White Myths 

Coombs, A.E.S., ‘“For God and For England”:contributions to an image of Africa in the first decade of the 

twentieth century’, Art History, Vol.8, No.4 ,December 1985 

Coombs, A.E.S., Edwards, S., ‘Site Unseen: Photography in the Colonial Encounter. Images of Subconscious 

Eroticism’, Art History, vol.12, no.4, December 1989 

Coombs, A.E.S., Lloyd,J., ‘“Lost and Found” at the Museum of Mankind’, Art History, vol.9, no.4, December 

1986 

Daniel, N., Islam and the West, the Making of an Image, 1962 

Daniel, N., The Arabs and Mediaeval Europe, London and Beirut, Longman, 1975 

Daniel, N., The Cultural Barrier, Edinburgh UP, 1975 

Farago, Claire, Reframing the Renaissance: visual culture in Europe and Latin America, 1450-1650, New Haven, Yale 

University Press, 1995 [see essays by Farrago, Klein, Mitchell]. 

Gerstle, D., Milner, A., eds., Europe and the Orient, Canberra, The Humanities Research Centre of Australian 

National University, 1994. 

Gruzinski, Serge, Painting the conquest : the Mexican Indians and the European Renaissance (translated by Deke 

Dusinberre), Paris: Unesco : Flammarion, 1992 

Islam and the Medieval West, [catalog], Binghampton, State University of New York, 1975. 

Lach, D.F., Asia in the Making of Europe, 3 vols., Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1965, 1994. 

Lévine, David, dir., Americas Lost, Paris, Bordas SA, 1992 

Mackerras, C., Western Images of China, Hong Kong, Oxford University Press, 1989 

The Meeting of Two Worlds. Cultural Exchange between East and West during the Period of the Crusades, Ann Arbor, 

University of Michigan Museum, 1981 

Wichmann, Siegfried, (Entwicklung and Leitung), Weltkulturen und moderne Kunst München, Verlag Bruckmann, 

1972 

NON-EURAMERICAN THEORIES AND POSITIONS ON MODERNITY 

276



General 

Ahmad, A., ‘Orientalism and After: Ambivalence and Cosmopolitanism in the work of Edward Said’, Economic 

and Political Weekly, 25.7.1992. 

Ahmad, A., In Theory, London, Verso, 1992. 

Ahmad, A., ‘ “Third World Literature” and the Nationalist Ideology’, Journal of Arts & Ideas, nos. 17/18, June 

1989. 

Ahmad, Aijaz, On Communalism and Globalization: Offensives of the Far Right, New Delhi: Three Essays Press, 2002. 

Archer-Straw, Petrine, New World Imagery” Contemporary Jamaican Art, London, South Bank Centre, 1995. 

Biggs, Bryan et al, Trophies of Empire, Liverpool, Bluecoats Gallery, 1994. 

Fanon, F., The Wretched of the Earth, Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1965 

Kapoor, Geeta, ‘Globalisation and Culture.’ Third Text no.39 Summer 1997 

Kapoor, Geeta. ‘Contemporary Cultural Practice: Some Polemical Categories.’ Third Text no.11 Summer 1990 

Okakura Kakuzô [Tenshin], The Ideals of the East, London, John Murray, 1903, 

Okakura Kakuzo [Tenshin], ‘Notes on Contemporary Japanese Art’, International Studio, 16, April 1902, 126-30. 

Okakura, Kakuzô [Tenshin], Collected English Writings, 3 volumes, Tokyo, Heibonsha, 1984 

O’Hanlon, R., ‘Recovering the subject Subaltern Studies and Histories of Resistance in Colonial South Asia’, 

Modern Asian Studies, 22, 1, 1988. 

Rofel, Lisa, ‘Modernity and its Discontents’, positions east asia cultures critique, Vol. 9, Number 3, Winter 2001 

Africa 

Abiodun, Rowland et al, Yoruba: Art and Aesthetics, Zurich, Center for African Art & Rietberg Museum, 1991. 

Appiah, Kwame Anthony, review, Critical Inquiry, no.17, Winter 1991. 

Appiah, Kwame Anthony, In my father’s house: Africa in the philosophy of culture, New York, Oxford University 

Press, 1992. 

Ekpo, Denis, ‘How Africa Misunderstood the West: The Failure of Anti-West Radicalism and Postmodernity’, 

Third Text, n35, Summer 1996, 3-13. 

Enwezor, Owiu; Zaya, Octsavio, “Moving In: eight contemporary African artists’, Flash Art, XXIX, 186, 

Jan/Feb 1996. 

Gabriel, T.H., Third Cinema in the Third World, Ann Arbor, UMI Research Press, 1982 

Hassan, Salah M.; Oguibe, Olu, Authentic Ex-Centric, Ithaca, Forum for African Arts, 2001 

Hassan, Salah M., ‘The modernist experience in African art: towards a critical understanding ‘ in Hassan, Salah 

M., Altbach, Phillip G., The muse of modernity: essays on culture and development in Africa, Trenton & Asmara, 

Africa World Press, 1990 

Hassan Salah M.; Enwezor, Okwui, New Visions: recent works by Six Contemporary African Artists, Eatonville: Zora 

Neal Hurston National Museum of Fine Arts, 1995. 

Hassan, Salah M., Oguibe, Olu, Authentic / Ex-Centric: Conceptualism in Contemporary African Art, Ithaca, Forum for 

African Arts, 2001. 

Hylton, Richard, ‘Re-Framing Africa: Reading the Contemporary: African Art from Theory to the Marketplace 

edited by Olu Oguibe and Okwui Enwezor’, Third Text, n50, Spring 2000, 122-4: 

McEvilley, T., Fusion: West African Artists at the Venice Biennale, New York, Museum for African Art, 1993. 

Mudimbe, Y.Y., The Invention of Africa: Gnosis, Philosophy, and the Order of Knowledge, Bloomington, Indiana 


Ngugi wa Thiong’o, Decolonising the Mind, London, James Carrey, 1986 

Ngugi, wa Thiongo, Moving the Centre: The Struggle for Cultural Freedom, London, Heinemann, 1993. 

Oguibe, Olu, The painting and prints of Uzo Egonu: 20 th century Nigerian artist, PhD Thesis SOAS, 1992 

Oguibe, Olu, ‘In “The Heart of Darkness”’, Third Text, no.23, 1993. 

Oguibe, Olu, Uzo Egonu: An African artist in the West, London, Kala Press, 1995. 

Oguibe, Olu; Enwezor, Okwui, Reading the contemporary: African Art from Theory to Marketplace, London, in IVA, 

1999. 

Oguibe, Olu; Enwezor, Okwui, Reading the Contemporary, African Art from Theory to Marketplace, London, 

inIVA,1999. 

277



Pollack, Barbara, ‘Okui Enwezor: recharting borders’, Art News, 100, 11, 2001 

Pietz, William, ‘The Problem of Fetish’, part 1, Res, no.9, Spring 1985; part 2, Res, no.13, Spring 1987, part 3a 

Res, no.16. Autumn 1988 

Senghor,Léopold Sédar, Liberté III: Négritude et Civilisation de l’Universel, Paris, Seuil, 

Australia 

Cramer, Sue, C., ed., Postmodernism: A consideration of the appropriation of aboriginal imagery , Brisbane, Institue of 

Modern Art, 1989. 

Dallas, C., ‘Conjuring Tricks’, Artscribe, September/October,1989 

Fry, T., ‘Art as Ethnocide: The Case of Australia’, Third Text, no.5. 

Fry, T., Willis, A-M., ‘Aboriginal Art:Symptom or Success?’, Art in America, July 1989. 

Gascoigne, John, The enlightenment and the origins of European Australia, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 

2002. 

Gibson, Ross, Postcolonialism and the narrative construction of Australia, Bloomington, Indiana University Press, 1992 

Gunew, Sneja & Rizvi, Fazal, Culture, Difference, and the Arts, Sydney, Allen and Unwin, 1994. 

Gunew, Sneja, Framing Marginality, Multicultural Literary Studies, Melbourne, Melbourne University Press, 1994. 

Murphy, B., ‘‘Provincialism Refigured’ or Culture Disfigured?’, Art Monthly [Australia], no.15, October 1988 

[reply to Smith,T., below] 

Smith, T., ‘Provincialism Refigured’, Art Monthly [Australia], no.13, August 1988 [and the reply to Murphy, no.15, 

in no.16, 1988]. 

Smith, T., ‘Second person/first peoples: writing about post-colonial art’, Art Monthly Australia, 64, October 1993 

Smith, T., ‘The Provincialism Problem’, Art Forum, 1974, reprinted in Taylor, P. ed., Anything Goes: 

Smith, Terry, What is Contemporary Art?, Sydney, Artspace, 2001. 

Smith, Terry, Transformations in Australian Art, Volume One: The Nineteenth Century – Landscape, Colony and Nation; 

Volume Two, The Twentieth Century, Modernism and Aboriginality, Sydney, Craftsman House, 2002 [review by 

Ian Maclean, Art Monthly Australia, no.164, October, 2003] 

The Islamic World 

Ali, W., Modern Islamic Art: Development and Continuity, Gainesville, University Press of Florida, 1997 

Ali, W., ed., Contemporary Art from the Islamic World, London, Scorpion Publishing, 1989 

A History of Turkish Painting, Seattle, University of Washington Press, 1988. 

Khatbi, Abdelkébir, L’art contemporain arabe, Paris, Institut du Monde Arabe, 2001 

Renda G., Kortepeter, Carl M., eds, The Transformation of Turkish Culture, Princeton, Kingston Press, 1986 

Meso- and South America 

Baddeley, Oriana, ‘Nostalgia for a New World’, Third Text, n21, Winter 1992/93, 29-34. 

Berelowitz, Jo-Anne, ‘Conflict over “Border Art”: Whose subject, whose border, whose show?’, n40, Autumn 

1997, 69-83 

Berg, Stephen, ‘An Introduction to Oswald de Andrade’s Cannibalist Manifesto’, n46, Spring 1999, 89-91 

Camnitzer, Luis, ‘Spanglish Art’, Third Text, n13, Winter 1990/91, 43-47. 

Canclini, Nestor Garcia, ‘Remaking Passports: Visual Thought in the Debate on Multiculturalism’, Third Text, 

n28/9, Autumn/Winter 1994, 139-146. 

Canclini, Néstor García, Hybrid Cultures: Strategies for entering and leaving modernity, Minneapolis, University of 

Minnesota Press, 1995 

Craven, David, ‘The Latin American Origins of “Alternative Modernity”‘, Third Text, n36, Autumn 1996, 29-44 

Goldman, Shifra M., “Metropolitan Splendors: The buying and selling of Mexico’ Third Text, 14, Spring 1991. 

Goldman, Shifra M., ‘How Latin American Artists in the US View Art, Politics and Ethnicity in a Supposedly 

Multicultural World’, Third Text, n16/17, Autumn/Winter 1991, 188-192. 

Goldman, Shifra M., ‘Metropolitan Splendors: The Buying and Selling of Mexico’, n14, Spring 1991, 

278



Goldman, Shifra M., Dimensions of the Americas: Art and social change in Latin America and the United States, Chicago, 

Chicago University Press, 1994. 

Gray, Nicola, ‘Excellente: Hybridity and Travel in Art from Mexico City and Beyond; El Super Show de Puro 

Pop: Television from Greater Mexico’, Third Text, n45, Winter 1998-99, 90-4 

Linsley, R., ‘Wilfredo Lam:painter of negritude’, Art History, vol.11, no.4., December 1988 

Livingston, Jane; Beardsley, John, ‘The poetics and politics of Hispanic Art: a new perspective’ in Karp, Ivan; 

Lavine, Steven D., Exhibiting Cultures: The Poetics and Politics of Museum Display, Washington, Smithsonian 

Institution Press, 1991. 

Merewether, Charles, ‘The phantasm of origins: New York and the Art of Latin America’, Art & Text 30, 1989. 

Merewether, Charles, Mito y Magia en América: Los Ochenta (Myth and Magic in America: the 1980s) Monterey, 

Museum of Contemporary Art, 1991 

Mosquera, Gerardo, ‘Goodbye ideology, welcome difference: from Latin American Art to Art of Latin America’, 

Third Text, 56, 2001, 25-32 

Mosquera, Gerardo, editor, Beyond the Fantastic: contemporary art criticism from Latin America, London, inIVA, 1995 

Paz, Octavio, ‘The Power of Mexican Art’, New York Review of Books, 6 December 1990 

Paz, Octavio, Essays on Mexican Art [1987, tr. Lane H.], New York, Harcourt Brace, 1993 

Ramírez, Mari Carmen, ‘Brokering identities. Art curators and the politics of cultural representation’, Bard 

College Seminar, 1994 

Ramírez, Mari Carmen, ‘Brokering Identities’ in Greenberg, Rebecca; Ferguson, Bruce W.; Nairne, Sandy, eds., 

Thinking about Exhibitions, London, Routledge, 1996 

Ramírez, Mari Carmen, ‘Constellations: Toward a Radical Questioning of Dominant Curatorial Models’, Art 

Journal, Spring, 2000. 

Richard, Nelly, ‘Postmodernism and Periphery’, Third Text, no.2 Winter, 1987/88 

Richard, Nelly, ‘Latin America: Cultures of Repetition or Cultures of Difference’, in Private Symbol: Social 

Metaphor, Sydney, Fifth Biennale, 1984. 

Richard, Nelly, ‘Postmodern decentredness and cultural periphery: The disalignments and realignments of 

cultural power’ in Richard, Nelly & Murphy, Berenice, eds. Art from Latin America, La Cita Transcultural, 

Sydney: Museum of Contemporary Art, 1993 

Richard, Nelly, ‘Postmodernism and Periphery’, Third Text, n2, Winter 1987/88, 5-12. 

POSTCOLONIALISM AND ‘THIRD’ CRITIQUES AT THE CENTRE 

Akbar, Ali Nobil, ‘Whose underground: Asian cool and the poverty of hybridity’, Third Text, 54, 2001. 

Albertazzi, L., ‘The Magicians convene in Paris’, Contemporanea, July/August 1989 

Anderson, Perry, ‘Modernity and Revolution’, New Left Review, 144, 1984. 

Appadurai, Arjun, Modernity at large: cultural dimensions of globalization, Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press, 

1996. 

Appiah, K. ‘Is the post in post-modern the post in post-colonial?’ Critical Inquiry, vol. 17, Winter 1991. 

Araeen, R., ‘From Primitivism to Ethnic Arts’, Third Text, no.1, Autumn 1987 

Araeen, R., ed., The Other Story, London, South Bank Centre, 1989; see also Special Issue of Third Text, 

8/9.reviews: Archer-Straw,P., ‘The Other Story’, Art Monthly[UK] 133, February 1990; Solanke, A., ‘From 

another world’, Art Monthly[UK] 132, December January, 1989-90 

Araeen, Rasheed, ‘A New Beginning: Beyond Postcolonial Cultural Theory and Identity Politics’, Third Text, n50, 

Spring 2000, 3-20 

Araeen, Rasheed, ‘How I iscovered my Oriental Soul in the Wilderness of the West’, Third Text, n18, Spring 

1992, 85-102. 

Araeen, Rasheed, ‘Sleeping with the enemy and revisiting postcolonial theory’, Third Text, 56, 2001, 75-79. 

279



Benjamin, Walter, “Paris, the Capital of the Nineteenth-Century, 1935”, in The Arcades Project, trans. Howard 

Eiland and Kevin McLaughlin, The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, Cambridge and London, 

1999 

Bhabha, Homi K., ed., Nation and Narration, New York, Routledge, 1990. 

Bhabha, Homi K., The Location of Culture, New York, Routledge, 1994. 

Bharucha, Rustom, ‘Beyond the Box: Problematising the “New Asian Museum”’, Third Text n52, Autumn 2000, 

11-19 

Bharucha, Rustom, ‘Interculturalism and its Discriminations: Shifting the Agendas of the National the 

Multicultural and the Global’, Third Text, n46, Spring 1999, 3-24. 

Boehmer, Elleke, Colonial & Postcolonial Literature: Migrant Metaphors, New York, Oxford University Press, 1995. 

Bréon, Emmanuel et al, Coloniales 1920-1940, exh. cat. Musée Municipal de Boulogne-Billancourt, 1990 

Buchloh, B.H.D., ‘The Whole Earth Show’, [interview with Jean-Hubert Martin], Art in America, May 1989 

Buchloh, Benjamin H.D. and Jean-Hubert Martin, ‘Interview’ Third Text, n6, Spring 1989, 19-27 

Buell, Frederick, National Culture and the new Global System, Baltimore, The John Hopkins University Press, 1994. 

Çelik, Zeynep, "Speaking Back to Orientalist Discourse", in Orientalism’s Interlocutors, eds. Jill Beaulieu and Mary 

Roberts, Durham and London, 2002, 19-41 

Chakrabarty, D., ‘Postcoloniality and the Artifice of History: Who speaks for “Indian” pasts?’ Representations, 37, 

Winter 1992. 

Chambers, E., The Artpack a history of black artists in Britain, London, Minorities’ Arts Advisory Service, 1988 

Chambers, Iain, ‘Exposure, Abeyance and Dislocation: Some Comments on Benita Parry’s Discussion of Homi 

Bhabha’s “The Location of Culture” ’, Third Text, n31, Summer 1995, 108-110 

Chen, Kuan-Hsing ed., Trajectories: Inter-Asia Cultural Studies, Routledge, 1998. 

Chow, Rey, Writing Diasporas, Bloomington, Indiana University Press, 1992. 

Clark, John, ‘What Contemporary Asian Art Is [or Is Not]: The View from MoMA and the View from Asia’, in 

eds. Clark, John, Peleggi, Maurizio and Sabapathy, T.K, Eye of the Beholder: Reception, Audience and Practice of 

Modern Asian Art, University of Sydney East Asian Series no. 15, Wild Peony, Sydney, 2006, pp. 295-317. 

Clark, John, ‘A Short Review of a Very, Very Long Book’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 4, 

Dec. 2005. 

Clark, John, “On Two Books by Edward W. Said”, Jurnal Bicara Seni, 1996, 20-47 

Clarke, David, The Influence of Oriental Thought on Postwar American Painting and Sculpture, New York, Garland 


Clifford, J., The Predicament of Culture: 20th century ethnography, literature and art, Cambridge, Mass., Harvard UP, 

1988 

Clifford, James, “On Orientalism”, in The Predicament of Culture: Twentieth Century Ethnography, Literature and Art, 

Harvard University Press, Cambridge, 1988, 255-276 

Crary, Jonathan, ‘Critical Comment’, Art Forum, February 1994 

Craven, David, ‘Some Reflections on the Achievements of Third Text’, Third Text, n52, Autumn 2000, 88-90 

Dirlik, Arif, The Postcolonial Aura: Third World Criticism in the Age of Global Capitalism, Boulder, Westview Press, 

1997. 

Featherstone, Mike, ed., Global Culture, Nationalism, Globalization and Modernity, London, Sage, 1990 

Fisher, Jean, ‘Magiciens de la Terre + Bildung’, Artforum, 28, no.1, September 1989. 

Fisher, Jean, ed., Global Visions: Towards a New Internationalism in the Visual Arts, London, Kala Press, 1994. 

Fisher, Jean. ‘Editorial: Some Thought on Contaminations’, Third Text no.32 Autumn 1995 

García Canclini, Néstor, ‘Contradictory modernities and globalization in Latin America’, in Vivian Schelling ed., 

Through the kaleidoscope: the experience of modernity in Latin America, London, Verso, 2000, 37-52. 

García Canclini, Néstor, ‘The state of war and the state of hybridization’, in Paul Gilroy, Lawrence 

Gray, Nicola, ‘Reverberations: Tactics of Resistance; Forms of Agency in Trans/Cultural Practices’, Third Text, 

n46, Spring 1999, 108-110 

Greenberg, Reesa, ‘Identity Exhibitions: From Magiciens de la Terre to Documenta II’, Art Journal, vol. 64, iss. 

1, 2005. 

280



Grewal, Inderpal; Gupta, Akhil; Ong, Aihwa, guest editors, ‘Special Issue: Asian Transnationalities’, positions: east 

asia cultures critique, vol.7, no.3, winter 1999. 

Grossberg, and Angela McRobbie, eds., Without Guarantees: In Honour of Stuart Hall, London, Verso, 2000, 38-51. 

Hall, Stuart. “Cultural identity and Cinematic Representation” Framework, no. 36 (1989): 69. 

Hannerz, Ulf, Cultural Complexity, New York, Columbia University Press, 1993. 

Hassan, Ihab, ‘Queries for Postcolonial Studies.’ Third Text no.43 Summer 1998 

Hassan, Ihab. ‘Counterpoints: Nationalism, Colonialism, Multiculturalism etc., in Personal Perspective.’ Third 

Text no.41 Winter 1997/98 

Hitchcock, Peter, ‘The Othering of Cultural Studies’, Third Text, n25, Winter 1993-94, 11-20: 

Hoogvelt, Ankie. Globalisation and the Postcolonial World: The new political economy of development. Hong Kong: 

MacMillan Press, 1997. 

Lamoureux, Johanne, ‘From Form to Platform: The Politics of Representation and the Representation of 

Politics’, Art Journal, vol. 64, iss. 1, 2005. 

Lawrence, Tim. ‘Edward Said, Late Style and the Aesthetic of Exile.’ Third Text no.38 Spring 1997 

Lewis, Reina, Gendering Orientalism: Race, Femininity and Representation, Routledge, London and New York, 

1996 

Loomba, Ania, Colonialism-postcolonialism, London ; New York : Routledge, 1998. 

MacKenzie, John M., Orientalism: History, Theory and the Arts, Manchester, New York: Manchester University 

Press1995. 

Maclean, Ian, ‘Back to the future: nations, borders, and culture’ Third Text, 57, 2001. 

Madan Sarup, Identity, Culture and the Postmodern world, Edinburgh University Press 1996 

Martin, Jean-Hubert, ed..& curator, Les magiciens de la terre, Paris, Centre Georges Pompidou, 1989. 

McEvilley, T., ‘Doctor Lawyer Indian Chief’, Artforum, November 1984 

McEvilley, T., Art & Otherness: Crisis in Cultural Identity, Kingston, Documentext, 1992. 

McNeill, D., ‘Tillers of the Soil’, Praxis, [ARX’87 issue] 

Memmi, A., The Colonizer and The Colonized, Orion Press, New York, 1965. 

Michaud, Yves ‘Doctor Explorer Chief Curator.’ Third Text no.6 Spring 1989 

Michaud, Yves ‘Editorial.’ [introduction to translated essays from Les Magiciens de la Terre] Third Text no.6 Spring 

1989 

Miller, Daniel, ed. Worlds Apart: modernity through the Prism of the local, London, Routledge, 1995 

Mitter, Partha. “Interventions: Decentering Modernism: Art History and the Avant-Garde from the Periphery,” 

Art Bulletin, vol. XC, no. 4 December 2008. 

Mosquera, Gerardo, ‘The Marco Polo Syndrome: a few problems surrounding art and Eurocentrism’, The South 

Atlantic Quarterly, vol.92, no3, Summer 1993. 

Navarro, Desiderio, Guest editor, ‘Postmodernism: Center and Periphery’, South Atlantic Quarterly, vol.92, no.3, 

Summer 1993. 

Papastergiadis, Nikos, ‘Editorial.’ [art and immigration] Third Text no.15 Summer 1991 

Papastergiadis, Nikos. ‘Disputes at the Boundaries of “New Internationalism”.’ Third Text no.25 Winter 1993-94 

Parry, Benita, ‘Problems in Current theories of Colonial Discourse’, Oxford Literary Review, vol.9, pt.1+2, 1987. 

Parry, Benita, ‘Signs of our times: a discussion of Homi Bhaba’s The location of culture’, Third Text 28/29, August 

Winter 1994. 

Parry, J.H., Trade and Dominion, New York, Praeger, 1971. 

‘Periphery and Center: Survey – Recentred?’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 251, Nov-Dec 2006. 

Pines, J., Willemen, P., Questions of Third Cinema, London, BFI Publishing, 1989. 

Poppi, Cesare, ‘From the Suburbs to the Global Village; afterthoughts on Magiciens de la terre’, Third Text, 14, 

Spring 1991. 

Purdon, Judy, ‘Mapping Difference’, Third Text, 32, Autumn, 1995. 

Ricoeur, P., ‘Universal Civilizations and National Cultures’, in History and Truth, Evanston, Northwestern 


Robertson, Roland, Globalization: Social Theory and Global Culture, London, Sage 1992. 

281



Rudinow, Joel. “Race, Ethnicity, Expressive Authenticity: Can White People Sing the Blues?’, Journal of Aesthetics 

and Art Criticism 52, no. 1 (1994): 127-39. 

Said, E., Culture and Imperialism, New York, Alfred A. Knopf & London, Chatto & Windus, 1993 

Said, E., Orientalism, [1978], Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1985. 

Sarup, Madan, ‘Home and Identity’, in Robertson, George; Tickner, Lisa et al ed., Traveller’s Tales: Narratives of 

Home and Displacement, New York, Routledge, 1994 

Shamsul, A.B. “A question of identity: Knowledge and the formation of post-colonial nation-states in Asia” in 

Local and Global: Social Transformation in Southeast Asia: Essays in Honour of Professor Syed Hussein Alatas, ed. 

Riaz Hassan. The Netherlands: Brill, 2005, 31-44. 

Thomas, Nicholas, ‘Cold Fusion’, American Anthropologist, vol. 98, no.1, 1996. 

Thomas, Nicholas, Colonialism’s Culture: Anthropology, Travel and Government, Polity Press, Cambridge, 1994 

West, C., ‘Black culture and Postmodernism’, in Kruger, B., Marianai, P. eds, Remaking History, Seattle, Bay 

Press, Dia Art Foundation, 1989. 

Willemen, Paul, Looks and Frictions, London, BFI Publishing & Bloomington, India University Press, 1994 

Wollen, Peter, ‘The Cosmopolitan Ideal in the Arts’, in Robertson, George; Tickner, Lisa et al ed., Traveller’s 

Tales: Narratives of Home and Displacement, New York, Routledge, 1994. 

Young, Robert, White Mythologies: Writing History and the West, New York, Routledge, 1990 

BIENNALES AND CONTEMPORARY ASIAN ART 

By John Clark, with inclusions from Thomas Berghuis, Emma Duffy, Helen Grace, Francis Maravillas, and 

Martin Polkinghorne. 

N.B. This bibliography is not comprehensive and mostly contains just the works the author has consulted, with 

the addition of some he otherwise considers relevant. 

Museum & Exhibition Practice 

Allwood, John The Great Exhibitions, London, Studio Vista, 1977. 

Aoki Shigeru & Kitazawa Noriaki, ‘Bankoku Hakurankai no Jidai’, in Nihon Yôga Shôshi, Tokyo, Bijutsu 

Shuansha, 1994 [rev.ed.]. 

Barker, Emma, ed., Contemporary Cultures of Display. London, Yale University Press, 1999. 

Cruickshank, Alan. “Making Worlds in a Precarious Biennale” in Broadsheet, Vol. 38.3, September-November 

2009. 

Clark, John. “Histories of the Asian “New”: Biennales and Contemporary Asian Art” in Asia Art History in the 

Twenty-First Century, Vishakha N. Desai (ed.), New Have and London: Yale University Press, 2007. 

de Cauter, Lieven ‘The Panoramic Ecstasy: On World Exhibitions and the Disintegration of Experience’, 

Theory, Culture and Society, Vol. 10, 1993, 1-23. 

Bennett, Tony, Pasts Beyond Memory : Evolution, Museums, Colonialism, London, Routledge, 2004. 

Cerver, Francisco Asensio, The architecture of museums ; New York : Hearst Books International, 1997 

Findling, John E. ed Historical Dictionary of World’s Fairs and Expositions 1851 – 1988, Greenwood Press, New 

York, 1990 

Frick Fine Arts Library bibliography, International Exhibitions [Library Guide Series no.42], available online from 

www.library.pitt.edu/subject-guides/arthistory/ 

Greenberg, Renee, Ferguson Bruce and Nairne, Sandy , ‘Introduction’ in R. Greenberg, B.W. Ferguson, S. 

Nairne eds. Thinking about Exhibitions, Routledge, London and New York, 1996. 

Greenhalgh, Paul ‘Education, Entertainment and Politics: Lessons from the Great International Exhibitions’ in 

Vergo, Peter ed The New Museology. Reaktion Books, London, 1991, 74-98 

Greenhalgh, Paul, Ephemeral Vistas: The Expositions Universelles, Great Exhibitions and World’s Fairs, 1851-1939, 

Manchester, Manchester University Press, 1988. 

282



Grynstejn, Madeleine, ‘The Pittsburgh biennial – The Carnegie International: a history in brief’, in Heinrich, B., 

ed., Das Lied von der Erde / The Song of the Earth, catalogue, Kassel, Museum Fridericianum, 2000. 

Hotta-Lister, Ayako, ‘Japan’s Participation in Exhibitions’, Appendices A and B to her The Japan British Exhibition 

of 1910, Richmond, Curzon Press, 1999. 

Karp, Ivan, ‘Culture and Representation’ in Karp, Ivan & Lavine, S., eds Exhibiting Cultures: The Poetics and Politics 

of Museum Display, Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington DC, 1991. 

Kreps, Christine K (2003) Liberating culture : cross-cultural perspectives on museums, curation, and heritage preservation 

(London ; New York : Routledge). 

Mitchell, Timothy, ‘The World as Exhibition’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, vol 31, no.2, 1989. 

Mitchell, Timothy, ‘Orientalism and the Exhibitionary Order’ in N. Mirzoeff ed. The Visual Culture Reader 2 nd 

edition, Routledge, London and New York, 2002. 

Pastor Roces, Marion ‘Crystal Palace Exhibitions’ in Mosquera Gerard & Fisher, Jean (eds) Over Here: 

International Perspectives on Art and Culture , Boston, MIT Press, 2005. 

Preziosi, Donald, Brain of the earth's body : art, museums, and the phantasms of modernity, Minneapolis, University of 


Preziosi, Donald & Farago, Claire (eds), Grasping the world : the idea of the museum, Burlington, Ashgate Publishers, 

2004 

Šola, Tomislav, Essays on museums and their theory : towards the cybernetic museum, Helsinki : Finnish Museums 

Association, 1997 

Sherman Daniel & Rogoff, Irit (eds) Museum culture : histories, discourses, spectacles, Minneapolis, University of 

Minnesota Press, 1994 

Asian Art, Modern and Contemporary [duplicates some sections above] 

Akbar, Shireen, curator, Rickshaw Painting: Traffic Art in Bangladesh, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 

Fukuoka, 1994 

Clark, John, ‘Modernities in Art: how are they “other”?’ in World Art Studies: exploring Concepts and Approaches, eds. 

Wilfried van Damme and Kitty Zijlmans, Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, 2006. 

Clark, John ‘A spectacle of questions’, Asian Art News, vol.16, no.1, January/February, 2006, 68-72. 

Clark, John, ‘Between the worlds: Chinese art at Biennales since 1993’ in Yishu, A journal of Chinese Contemporary 

Art, 2005 [Extended version reprinted as Chapter Three here] 

Clark, John, Entry on ‘Modern and Contemporary Asian Art’ in Grove Art Online / The Dictionary of Art, New 

York, Oxford University Press, September 2005 

Clark, John. “Histories of the Asian “New”: Biennales and Contemporary Asian Art” in Asia Art History in the 

Twenty-First Century, Vishakha N. Desai (ed.), New Have and London: Yale University Press, 2007. 

Clark, John, on ‘Japanese Contemporary Art and Globalization’ presented at conference ‘Globalization, 

Localization, and Japanese Culture in the Asia Pacific Region’ organized by the International Center for 

Japanese Studies, Kyoto, and the Department of Japanese Studies of the National University of Singapore 

from October 28 th to 30 th , 2004. [reprinted as Chapter Two here] 

Clark John, essay for www.anthology-of-art.net ‘What in the context of contemporary art, is your vision of a 

future art?’, February, 2002. 

Clark, John, ‘Asian Modernisms’, Humanities Research, 2, 1999 & Marg, March 2002. 

Clark, John editor and contributor, Chinese art at the end of the millennium, Hong Kong, New Art Media, 2000 

Clark, John, ‘Modern Asian Art: its construction and reception’, in Asian Contemporary Art Reconsidered, Tokyo, 

Japan Foundation Asia Center, 1998. 

Clark, John, Modern Asian Art, Sydney, Craftsman House & Honolulu, University of Hawai’i Press, 1998. 

Clark, J., ‘The Conditions for Post-Modernity in Japanese art of the 1980s’, in Sugimoto, Y., ed., The 

Postmodernity Debate and the Japanese Experience, London, Kegan Paul International, 1994 

Clark, John, Editor and Contributor, Modernity in Asian Art, Sydney, Wild Peony Press, 1993. 

Clarke, David, ‘Contemporary Asian Art and its Western Reception’, Third Text, vol. 16, no. 3, 2002, 237-242. 

Flores, Patrick, ‘Place and Presence: Conditions of Possibilities in Contemporary Asia Art’, unpublished Power 

Lecture, Museum of Contemporary Art, Sydney, unpaginated, 2002. 

283



Friede, Claus, Seyfarth, Ludwig, eds, Kunst aus Megastädten Asiens – Art from Asia Pacific Megacities, Hamburg, 

Kunsthaus Hamburg ,2000. 

Kishi, Sayaka, ‘Bijutsukan “Ajia” to deau toki – Fukuoka Ajia Bijutsukan no setsuritsu to tenkai’, in Hirano 

Kenichirô, kanshû, Sengô nihon no kokusai bunka kôryû, Tokyo, Chikusô Shobô, 2005 

Lee Weng-Choy, ‘Just What Is It that Makes the Term Global-Local So Widely Cited, Yet So Annoying?’ in 

Flight Patterns, exhibition catalogue, The Museum of Contemporary Art, Los Angeles, 2000 

Mertens, Brian, ‘Womanifesto 2001’, Art AsiaPacific, no.36, 2002. 

McEvilley, Thomas: ‘Towards a World-class City’, Art in America, Sept 1995 Vol 83 No 9 p45 

Napack, Jonathan: ‘Alternative visions’: (Art in America Nov 2002 Vol 90 Issue 11) p94-9 

Nuridsany. Michel, China Art Now, [tr. Pickford, Susan] Paris, Flammarion, 2004 

Poshyananda, Apinan, cur. & ed., Contemporary Art in Asia: Traditions/Tension, New York, Asia Society, 1995. 

Sekai Bijutsu Zenshû, Tokyo, Heibonsha, 1928-30 

Tipton, Elise; Clark, John, eds, Being Modern in Japan: Culture and Society from the 1910s to the 1930s, Sydney, 

Australian Humanities Research Foundation and Honolulu, University of Hawaii Press, 2000. 

Turner, Caroline. Ed., Art and Social Change: Contemporary Art in Asia and the Pacific,, Canberra, Pandanus 

Books,2005 

Vine, Richard: ‘Asian Futures’ Art in America July 1998 Vol 86 No 7 p34-43 

Vine, Richard: ‘The Wild, Wild East’, Art in America Sept 2003 Vol 91 Issue 9 p40-9 

Wee, C.J. W-L: (2003) ‘Creating High Culture in the Globalized ‘Cultural Desert’ of Singapore’ in The Drama 

Review, Vol 47, No 4, Winter 2003) 

Weisenfeld, G., Mavo: Japanese artists and the avant-garde 1905-1931, Berkeley, University of California Press, 2002 

Australia, Art and Asia [duplicates some sections above] 

Australian Academy of the Humanities, Knowing Ourselves and others: The Humanities in Australia into the 21 st century, 3 

volumes, Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1998 

Barnes, Carolyn; Wright, William; John Young, Fisherman’s Bend, Craftsman House, 2005. 

Birrell, Bob, Rapson, Virginia, ‘Two Australias: Migrant settlement at the end of the 21 st century’, People and 

Place, vol.10, no.1, 2002 

Broinowski, Alison , The Yellow lady: Austraian Impressions of Asia, Melbourne, Oxrford Unviersity Press, 1992; 

Broinowski, Alison ,. ‘Asianization and its Discontents’, Meanjin, vol. 57, no.3, 1998 

Butler, Roger, ed., The Europeans: Emigré artists in Australia, 1930-1960, Canberra, National Gallery of Australia, 

1997. 

Chinese Heritage of Australian Federation Project: http://www.chaf.lib.latrobe.edu.au/kwong_sue_duk.htm 

Chiu, Melissa, ‘Rough Trade: Curating Cultural Exchange in Australia’, in Ang et al eds. Alter/Asians: Asian- 

Australian identities in art, media and popular culture, Pluto Press, Sydney, 2000. 

Clark, John, ‘An Australian Creative Space: where is Australian-Asian art now?’, in Waite Dianne, ed., Green, 

Charles & Stubbs, Mike, curators, 2006/ Contemporary Commonwealth/ , Melbourne, Australian Centre for 

the Moving Image & National Gallery of Victoria, 2006, 26-33. 

Clark, John, ‘Art and its ‘others’ - recent Australian-Asian visual exchanges’, in Dever, Maryanne, ed., Australia 

and Asia: cultural transactions, Surrey, Curzon Press, 1997. 

Clark, John, Australian Art and Asia -Then and Now’, Occasional Paper No.19, Research Institute for Asia and the 

Pacific, University of Sydney, 1992 

Cruickshank, Alan, ‘elvis has left the building. But has Adelaide left the tent?’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + 

Culture Broadsheet, vol. 37, no. 2, June, 2008, pp. 106 – 109. 

Curnow, Wynstan , Imants Tillers and the ‘Book of Power’, Sydney, Craftsman House, 1998 

Dixson, Miriam ,The Imaginary Australian: Anglo-Celts and Identity -1788 to the present, Sydney, UNSW Press, 1999 

Dysart, Dinah; King Natalie; Hou Hanru; Guan Wei, Sydney, Craftsman House, 2006. 

Facey, A. B., A Fortunate Life, Ringwood, Viking, 1985 

Foss, Paul, ed., Island in the Stream: Myths of Place in Australian Culture, Sydney, Pluto Press, 1988 

Gibson, Ross, South of the West: Postcolonialism and the Narrative construction of Australia, Indiana University Press, 

Bloomington and Indianapolis, 1992. 

284



Grenville, Kate, The Secret River, Melbourne, Text Publishing, 2005 

Hage, Ghassan & Couch, Rowena, eds., The Future of Australian Multiculturalism , Sydney, The University of 


Hage, Ghassan, Against Paranoid Nationalism: searching for hope in a shrinking society, Sydney, Pluto Press, 2003; 

Hage, Ghassan, White Nation: Fantasies of White supremacy in a multi-cultural society, Sydney, Pluto Press, 1998 

Keating, Paul , Engagement: Australia faces the Asia-Pacific’, Sydney, Pan Macmillan 2000, 

Khoo, Siew-Ean, ‘Inter-marriage in Australia: patterns by ancestry, gender, and generation’, People and Place, 

vol.12, no.2, 2004, 35-44 

May, Harvey, Australian Multicultural Policy and Television Drama in Comparative Contexts PhD thesis at 

http://adt.library.qut.edu.au/adt-qut/public/adt-QUT20040715.130731/ 

Manne, Robert, The Barren Years: John Howard and Australian Political Culture, Melbourne, Text Publishing, 2001. 

Manne, Robert, The Way we Live Now: the controversies of the nineties, Melbourne, Text Publishing, 1998 

Manton, Neil, Cultural Relations: the other side of the diplomatic coin, Phillip ACT, Homosapien Books, 2003 

McCullough, Allan & Susan, Encyclopedia of Australian Art, St. Leonards, Allen & Unwin, 1994 

Reynolds, Henry, Frontier: reports from the edge of White settlement, Sydney Allen & Unwin, 1987. 

Reynolds, Henry, The Other Side of the Frontier; Aboriginal resistance to the European Invasion of Australia, Ringwood, 

Penguin Books, 1981; 

Rolls, Eric, Sojourners: The epic story of China’s centuries-old relationship with Australia, St. Lucia, University of 

Queensland Press, 1992 

Smith, Bernard with Terry Smith, Australian Painting, 1788-1990, Melbourne, Oxford University Press, 1991, 

p.312. 

Smith, Bernard, Place, Taste and Tradition: a study of Australian Art since 1788, Melbourne, Oxford University Press, 

1979 [originally published by Ure Smith in 1945] 

Special Issue: ‘Australian Perceptions of Asia’, Australian Cultural History, no.9, 1990 

Stuart, Francis, ‘Nineteen Forty-One: Reminiscences of a Britsh/Australian Diplomat in Bangkok and Canberra 

in the Prelude to War’, Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, vol.31, Supplment, 1999. 

Stuart, Francis, Towards Coming-of-Age: a Foreign Service Odyssey, Nathan, Griffith University, Centre for the Study 

of Australian-Asian Relations, 1989. 

Walker, David, Anxious Nation: Australia and the Rise of Asia, 1850-1939¸ St. Lucia, University of Queensland 

Press, 1999 

Modern & Contemporary Exhibition Systems 

‘A New Cure for Asian Art Curators’, Asian Art News 9:4 1999 

‘Asia and Modernity’, Special Issue of Humanities Research, 2, 1999 with articles by Clark, Lilley, Low, Labrador, 

Sang. 

‘Asian Art: Prospects for the Future.’ International Symposium 1999 with articles by Elliott, Davenport, Mashadi, 

Nakamura, Poshyananda, Rajah, Tatehata, Tokyo, Japan Foundation, 1999. 

‘Avant-garde: a parallax view’, [with articles by Bris Groys, Kuroda Raiji, Hasegawa Yûko, and Sumitomo 

Fumihiko], A journal of contemporary art and culture / Kanazawa 21 seiki Bijutsukan Kensetsujimukyoku, Kenkyû 

Kiyô, Issue 02/2003. 

Baudrillard, Jean, ‘The Beaubourg Effect: Implosion and Deterrence’ in October 20 1982 3-13 

Crimp, Douglas. On the Museum’s Ruins. MIT Press, Cambridge and London, 1993. 

Davis, A.R., ed., Search for identity: Modern Literature and the Creative Arts in Asia, Sydney, Angus and Robertson, 

1974. 

Enwezor, Okwui, ‘Between worlds: postmodernism and African artists in the Western metropolis’, in Oguibe& 

Enwezor, 1999. 

Evans, Graeme: ‘Hard-branding the cultural city--from Prado to Prada’. (International Journal of Urban and Regional 

Research June 2003 v27 i2 p229-255 

Ferguson, Bruce et al 1997 ‘Maing International Exhibitions’ in A. Harding ed Curating: The Contemporary Art 

Museum and Beyond, Art and Design, no.52. 

285



Hall, Stuart 2001 ‘Museums of Modern Art and the End of History’ in Annotations 6: Stuart Hall and Sarat 

Maharaj, Modernity and Difference, Institute of International Visual Arts, London. 

Hansen, David & Martin, Jean-Hubert, 1992, ‘A view from the Centre’, Art Monthly Australia, no.48 April & 

no.51 July 1992. 

Hassan and Oguibe, eds., Hassan, Salah M.; Oguibe, Olu, Authentic Ex-Centric, Ithaca, Forum for African Arts, 

2001. 

Holubizky, Ihor , ‘Here and Now’, International Contemporary Art, November 1999 - January 2000, 11-14 

‘Global Tendencies: Globalism and the large-scale exhibition’, Art Forum, vol. XLII, no.3, November 2003 

Hong Kong Art Archive, http://web.hku.hk:8400/~hkaa/hkaa/ 

Hou Hanru; Obrist, Hans-Ulrich, Cities on the Move, Ostfildren-Ruit, Verlag Gerg Hatje, 1997. 

Manton, Neil, ‘The Arts of Diplomacy’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000Art Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996. 

McEvilley, Thomas, ‘Arrivederci Venice’, On the ‘Third World’ Biennials, Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 3, 

November 1993 

Möntmann. Nina., ed., Art & Intit6tutions: current conflicts, critique and collaborations¸ London, Black Dog 

Publishing.2006. 

Mosquera, Gerardo, 1995, ed., Beyond the Fantastic: Contemporary Art Criticism from Latin America, Lonon, inIVA, 

1995. 

Mosquera, Gerardo, ‘On art, politics and the millennium in Latin America’, in Chambert, C., ed., Strategies for 

Survival – now!, Paris, AICA Press, 1995 

Mosquera, Gerardo, ‘Alien-Own / Own Alien: note son globalization and cultural difference’, in Papastergiadis, 

Nikos, Complex Entanglements: Art Globalization and Cultural Difference, London, Rivers Oram Press, 2003 

Oguibe, Olu; Enwezor, Okwui, Reading the Contemporary, African Art from Theory to Marketplace, London, inIVA, 

1999. 

Osborne, Peter, ‘The power of assembly –art, world, industry’, in Macdonald, Ewan & Parker, Luke editors, 

2006 Biennale of Sydney: Zones of Contact, Sydney, Biennale of Sydney, 2006 

Poshyananda, Apinan et al, Traditions / Tensions: Contemporary Art In Asia, New York, Asia Society Galleries & 

Sydney, The Fine Arts Press, 1996 [reports: Art Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.4, 1996; Mehta in Eyeline: 

contemporary visual arts, no.32, summer 1996; Art in America, Februrary 1997; Ewington, Yang, Munroe 

in ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997; Owen, Michael. ‘Contemporary Art in Asia: Traditions/Tensions.’ Third 

Text no.41 Winter 1997-98 

Poshyananda, Apinan, ‘A new cure for Asian art curators’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.4, 1999 


1964. 

Sirefman, Susanna: Formed and Forming: Contemporary Museum Architecture. Daedalus Summer 1999 v128 i3) 

Skinner, Sarah J., ‘Estimating the real growth effects of blockbuster art exhibits: a time series approach’, Journal of 

Cultural Economics, 30, 2006. 

Smith, Dina: ‘The Narrative Limits of the Global Guggenheim. Mosaic (Winnipeg) Dec 2002 Vol 35 Issue 4 p85- 

103 

Stanton, Richard, The forgotten Olympic art competitions: the story of Olympic art competitions of the 20 th century, Victoria 

[British Columbia], Trafford, 2000. 

Turner, C., ‘Getting the Message’ [Review of Adelaide Festival Sculpture Installations], Art & Australia, vol.32, 

no.1, Spring 1994. 

Ward, Martha ‘What’s Important about the History of Modern Art Exhibitions?’ in Greenberg, Ferguson & 

Nairne 1996, 451 -464. 

Walker, John, Art and Celebrity, London, Pluto Press, 2003. 

Weiss, Rachel ‘Some Notes on the Agency of Exhibitions’, Visual Arts and Culture, volume 2, 2000, 117-127 

Williams, Gilda, ed., Fresh Cream, London, Phaidon, 2000 

Wu Hung, editor and contributor, Chinese Art at the Crossroads: between past and future, between East and West, Hong 

Kong, New Art Media 2001. 

Wu Hung, Di dian yu mo shi: dang dai yi shu zhan lan de fan si yu chuang xin = Place and model: rethinking and reinventing 

contemporary art exhibitions, Guangdong, 2002. 

286



Yao, Pauline, ‘The Second Triennial of Chinese Art: History in the Making’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese 

Art, vol.4, no.5, September 2005 

Museums, Art Centers and other Art Institutions 2000+ 

Akira, Tatehatata, ‘A Trojan Horse?: Multiculturalism in International Art Exhibitions’, Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia 

in Transition: Representation and Identity”, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

ART AsiaPacific, Issue 37 (2003), Special Issue Asian Art Now: 21 Curators and Critics Profile 63 Contemporary 

Asian Artists 

Asai, Toshihiro et al ed, Promenade in Asia: Cute, Tokyo: Shiseidô/Mito: Art Tower Mito, 2001. 

Asia Art Society, http://www.aaa.org.hk/links.html, Links to Online: Resources; Art Organisations; 

Atsuo, Yamamoto, ‘From Dualism to Oneness’, Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, 


Barucha, Rustom, ‘ Beyond the Box: Problematising the New Asian Museum’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art 

& Society), no.2, July 2001 

Bharucha, Rustom., ‘The New Asian Museum Beyond the Box: Problematising the New Asian Museum’, in 

FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 2, July 2001, p.223-237. 

Benett, Tony, ‘The Rules of Culture: Exhibition and the Politics of Knowledge’, Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia in 

Transition: Representation and Identity”, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

Carroll, Alison, ‘A floating world’, Art AsiaPacific 28, 2001 

Chang, Alexandra, ‘The Control of Fear: Art and the Epidemic as Excess’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), 

pp. 54-57 

Clarke, David, ‘Contemporary Asian Art and Its Western Reception’, Huangfu, Binghui, ed., Site+Sight: 

Translating Cultures, Singapore, Lasalle-SIA, 2002. 

‘Colonialism or Collaboration?: Intercultural Arts Practice and International Arts Organisations’, Forum 

Transcript, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.2, July 2001 

Cruickshank, Alan, and Sehn Quibin, ‘Cultural Revolution’[Gill, Simryn] Tang, Jeannine, ‘Throwback and 

Pearls’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 36, no. 3, September, 2007, pp. 157 – 159. 

Eley, Geoff, ‘Politics, Culture and the Public Sphere’, positions east asia cultures critique, Vol. 10, Number 1, Spring 

2002 

Enwezor, Okwui. and Apinan Poshyananda, ‘Looking Ahead: Dialogues in Asian Contemporary Art, November 

8-9, 2002’ (Asia Society and Museum, New York), in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, 

June 2003, p.112-121 

Findlay, Ian, ‘Looking For A New Vision’, Asian Art News, vol. 13, no. 1, January/February 2003 

Furuichi Yasuko, ed., Asia in Transition: representation and identity, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002. 

Gao, Shiming., ‘Symposium: Edges of the Earth, Hangzhou; The Syndrome of Asia: Experience and 

Representation’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, p.83-88. 

Gaweewong, Gridthiya, ‘On Under Construction and Localization’, Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New 

Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

Guillermo, Alice, G. ‘A Bold New Face’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(2), March/April, 2008, pp. 100 – 102. 

Hoskote, Ranjit, ‘India Ink, Manila Evelope: Three Meditations on Art and the Global Media’, Mami, Kataoka, 


Hou Hanru; Obrist, Hans-Ulrich, ‘Cities on the move’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000 

Hui, Wang, ‘The Geneology of Asian Imaginaries’, Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia in Transition: Representation and 


Kember, Pamela., ‘A Report on the Asian Art Archive’, in FOCAS: Forum on Contemporary Art & Society, No. 5, 

January 2003, p.372-377. 

Lacayo, Richard, ‘The Rise and Rise of Asian Art’, Time Magazine, March 31 2003 

Lee Weng Choy, ‘Tomorrow’s Local Library: The Asia Art Archive in Context’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary 


Mami, Kataoka, ‘Beyond a Progressive Asia: Under Construction Collective Exhibition’, Mami, Kataoka, Under 

Construction: New Dimensions of Asian Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

287



Mania, Astrid, ‘Curation on the Move’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 47, 2006. 

Mansfield, Elizabeth ed. Art History and its Institutions. London: Routledge, 2002 

McNeill, David, ‘Planet Art: Aesthetics and Labour in the Era of Globalisation’, Huangfu, Binghui, ed., 

Site+Sight: Translating Cultures, Singapore, Lasalle-SIA, 2002. 

Munroe, Alaxandra, ‚Contemporary Art in Asia’, Artforum International, Vol.35, Issue 8, April 1997 

Pettifor, Steven, ‘Blurred Boundaries’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(4), July/August, 2007, pp. 81 – 85. 

Pi Li, ‘Fantasia: an imagination towards the daily life’ Mami, Kataoka, Under Construction: New Dimensions of Asian 

Art, Tokyo: The Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

Robinson, Joel D., ‘The Construction Sites of Asian Art’ (The Exhibition of Under Construction: New Dimensions of 

Asian Art, the Japan Foundation Forum and the Opera City Art Gallery, Tokyo, 2003), in Asian Art News, 

Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 2004, p.52-57. 

Shinkawa, Takashi, ‘Promenade in Asia, A collaborative exhibition’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002. 

Tavassoli, Babak A., ‘A Fresh Figure of Paradise’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, 

March 2004, p.95-103. 

Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Without Borders’ (Sovereign Art Prize for Asia), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 4, 2006. 

Thomson, Jonathon, ‘An Engine For 21 st Century Chinese Art’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(2), March/April, 2008, 

pp. 76 – 79. 

Woo, Lee Yong, ‘Globalism and the Vanity of Its System’, Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia in Transition: Representation and 


Yasuko, Furuichi, ed., International Symposium 2002, ‘Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity’, Report, 

Japan: Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

Xu Jiang., ‘Earth Link and Cosmic Time’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 2004, 

p.89-94 

Curatorial Practice 

Aiha, Catherine, ed., Unfolding Perspectives: Three days of Lectures and Discussions at the ARS 01 Exhibition, Helsinki, 

KIASMA [Museum of Contemporary Art] & NIFCA [Nordic Institute for Contemporary Art], 2002. 

Biggs, Lewis, ‘ “Art, Money, Parties” and Liverpool Biennial’, in Harris, Art Money, Parties, 2004 

Ciric, Biljana, ‘Curatorship Crises’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 37, no. 1, March, 2008, 

pp. 41 - 43. 

‘Curators’ Trip to China’, Yishu, May 2002, Spring; [the curators who went in 2000 were Okwui Enwezor, 

Suzanne Ghez, Lynne Cooke, Sebastian Lopez, Chris Dercon, Jessica Bradley, Sarat Maharaj. 

Accompanied by Annie Wong, Ken Lum, Zheng Shengtian, Richard Yiu, interpreter, Chaos Chen] 

Driscoll, Ian, ‘Arne Glimcher: A Titan in the Middle Kingdom’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 59, July/August, 2008, pp. 

78 - 81. 

Farqhuarson, Alex, ‘I Curate…You Curate…We Curate…’, Art Monthly (UK) no.269, September 2003. 

Harris, Jonathan, ed., Art, money, parties¸ new institutions in the political economy of contemporary art, (Tate Liverpool 

Critical Forum, Volume 7] Liverpool, Liverpool University Press, 2004. 

Heinich Nathalie; Pollak, Michael, ‘From museum curator to exhibition auteur; inventing a singular position’, in 

Greenberg, Rebecca; Ferguson, Bruce W.: Nairne, Sandy, eds., Thinking about Exhibitions, London, 

Routledge, 1996. 

Hiller, Susan; Martin, Sarah, The Producers: Contemporary Curators in Conversation, Newcastle, BALTIC, 2000. 

Hou Hanru in Zhu Qi, ‘ “We’ve become true individuals” ’ [November, 2000, tr. Bernell, R.] in Wu Hung, ed., 

Chinese Art at the Crossroads: between past and future, between East and West, Hong Kong, New Art Media 2001 

Hou Hanru, ‘Beyond the Chinese’ in Clark, John ed., Chinese art at the end of the millennium, Hong Kong, New Art 

Media, 2000 

Hou Hanru, Lecture in Symposium to accompany Asian Traffic at University of New South Wales, June 2004, 

Hou Hanru, On the Mid-Ground [edited by Yu Hsiao-Hwei], Hong Kong, Timezone 8, 2002. 

Jim Alice Ming Wai, ‘Interview with Hou Hanru’, [of January 8 th , 2006], Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, 

vol. 5, no.1, March 2006, p.71. 

288



Kamiya Yuki, ‘A potential role of Asian art in the International Art scene: a study of Asian art exhibitions in the 

United States and Japan’, in Duksung Women’s University, Alternative Space Loop, Yellow Sea 

Publications, The 2 nd ‘In-Between’ International Alternative Space Conference – Globalism and Alternative Spaces, 

Seoul, Yellow Sea Publications, 2004 

Kantor, Sybil Gordon, Alfred H. Barr Jr. and the intellectual origins of the Museum of Modern Art, Cambridge, Mass., 

The MIT Press, 2002 

Kuoni, Carin, ed., Words of Wisdom, a curator’s vade mecum on Contemporary Art, New York, Independent Curators 

International, 2001 

Linde, Rohr-Bongrad, et al, Kunst=Kapital, Der Capital Kunstkompass von 1970 bis heute, Köln, Salon Verlag, 2001 

Marquis, Alice Goldfarb, Alfred H. Barr, Jr., Missionary for the Modern, Chicago, Contemporary Books, 1989 

Misiano, Viktor, ‘ “Zones of Contact”: from “confidential zones” to “operational zones” ’ in Macdonald, Ewan 

& Parker, Luke editors, 2006 Biennale of Sydney: Zones of Contact, Sydney, Biennale of Sydney, 2006. 

Mosquera, Gerardo, ‘On art, politics and the millennium in Latin America’, in Chambert, C., ed., Strategies for 

Survival – now!, Paris, AICA Press, 1995 

Müller, Hans Joachim, Harald Szeemann: Exhibiton-Maker {Translated by Kais, Leila}, Ostfildern-Ruit, Hatje 

Cantz Verlag, 2006 

Munroe, Alexandra, moderator, ‘Museum’s Asian Art Council Symposium. Part 1: What is the Mission of Asian 

Art Curatores in the Age of Globalization?’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(3), May, 2008, 

pp. 41 – 55. 

Munroe, A. Moderator, ‘Guggenheim Museum’s Asian Art Council Symposium. Part 2: Asian Art in Context: A 

Nation-based, Inter-Asia, or International Paradigm?’ in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7, 

No. 4, July 2008, pp. 44-52 

Munroe, Alexandra, moderator, ‘Guggenheim Museum’s Asian Art Council Symposium. Part 3: ‘Exhibiting 

Asian Art – Alternative Models and Non-Western Paradigms’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, 

v. 7(5), September, 2008, pp. 76-98. 

O’ Doherty, Brian, Inside the White Cube: the ideology of the Gallery Space, Berkeley, University of California Press, 

expanded edition 1986. 

Ramírez, Mari Carmen, ‘Constellations: Toward a Radical Questioning of Dominant Curatorial Models’, Art 

Journal, Spring, 2000. See also her ‘Brokering Identities’ in R. Greenberg, B.W. Ferguson, S. Nairne eds. 

Thinking about Exhibitions, Routledge, London and New York, 1996. 

Rojek, Chris, Celebrity, London: Reaktion Books, 2001. 

Schöllhammer, Georg, ‘documenta 12 magazines’ in Ctrl+Pdf; Journal of Contemporary Art issue no., 3, November 

2006. 

Sibaya, Judy Freya, ‘A note from the editor’, Ctrl+Pdf; Journal of Contemporary Art issue no., 3, November 

2006.p.19-20 

Thea, Carolee, foci; interviews with ten international curators, New York, apexart curatorial program, 2001 

Tucker, Marcia, ‘Become a great curator in six simple steps!’, in Kuoni, Carin, ed., Words of Wisdom, a curator’s vade 

mecum on Contemporary Art, New York, Independent Curators International, 2001. 

Walker, John, Art and celebrity, London, Pluto Press, 2003. 

Biennales in Art Exhibition Systems 

Blok, René; Glaser, Martin, et al, Das Lied von der Erde / The Song of the Earth, Kassel, Museum Fridericianum, 

2000 [a survey with texts on these Biennales: Havana, Istanbul, Johannesburg, Kwangju/Gwangju, Lyon, 

Pittsburgh, São Paulo, Sydney] 

Brenson, Michael, ‘The curator’s moment – trends in the field of contemporary art exhibitions’, Art Journal, 

Winter 1998. 

Britton, Stephanie, ‘Biennials of the world –myths, facts, and questions’, Artlink, vol.25, no.3, September 2005 

Bydler, Charlotte, The Global Art Word Inc.: on the globalization of contemporary art, Upsala, Acta Universitatis 

Upsaliensis, 2004 

Clark, John, ‘Contemporary Asian Art and Biennales: the perpetual modern?’, contribution to a Clark Art 

Institute conference on new approaches to Asian Art history, April 2007. 

289



Clark, John, ‘Biennials and the Circulation of Contemporary Asian Art’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, Vol 8, Number 1, January/February/April 2009, pp 32-40. 

Cruikshank, Alan, ‘City and Biennial of the In-Between’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 37, 

no. 1, March, 2008, pp. 22 – 27. 

Cruikshank, Alan, ‘Remapping the Asia-Pacific Region’, in art & Australia, vol. 45, no. 4, Winter 2008, 

June/July/August, pp. 534 – 535. 

Erickson, B, ‘Periodicaal Exhibitions in China: Diversity of Motivation and Format’, Biennale’, in Yishu Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, Number 1, January/February/April 2009, pp. 54-60. 

Grasskamp, Martin, ‘For example, Documenta, or, how is art history produced?’ in Greenberg, Rebecca; 

Ferguson, Bruce W.: Nairne, Sandy, eds., Thinking about Exhibitions, London, Routledge, 1996. 

Kao Chien-hui, ‘Who’s Speaking? Who’s Listening? The Post-Colonial and the Transnational in Contestation 

and the Strategies of the Taipei Biennial and the Beijing International Art Biennale,in Yishu Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, No. 1, January/February/April 2009,pp. 47-53. 

Lee Weng Choy, ‘Biennale Demand’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 37, no. 1, March, 2008, 

pp. 38 – 40. 

McEvilley, Thomas, ‘Arrividerci Vencie: the Third World Biennials –reviews of Third World international 

survey exhibitions’, ArtForum, November 1993. 

Meyric Hughes, Henry, ‘The History and Significance of the Biennale as an instrument of Globalization’ in Art 

Criticism and Globalisation, Assoçiao Brasiliera de Criticos de Arte, São Paolo, 2006. 

Okabe, Oomi, ‘Gendaibijutsu no hen’yô to Bijutsuten’, in Omuka Toshiharu, kenkyû daihyôsha, Kansha, Tenji, 

Kanshô, sono juyô no bijutsushi, [Heisei 14 nendo -16 nendo kagaku kenkyûhi hojokin, Kenkyûhôkokusho no. 

1430029] Tsukuba, Tsukuba Daigaku Geijutsugakkei, 2001 

Osborne, Peter, ‘The power of assembly –art, world, industry’, in Macdonald, Ewan & Parker, Luke editors, 

2006 Biennale of Sydney: Zones of Contact, Sydney, Biennale of Sydney, 2006 

Papasergiadis, Nikos. “Aesthetics and Politics in the Age of Ambient Spectacles” in Broadsheet, Vol. 39.1, March 

2010. 

Poinsot, Jean-Marc ‘Large Exhibitions: A sketch of typology’ in R. Greenberg, B.W. Ferguson, S. Nairne eds. 

Thinking about Exhibitions, Routledge, London and New York, 1996 

Rugoff, Ralph, & Rinder, Larry, ‘In Conversation’, at www.stretcher.org/archives; 

Rugoff, Ralph, ‘Rules of the Game’, frieze, 44, January-February, 1999Smith Terry, ‘Biennales in the conditions 

of contemporaneity’, Art and Australia, vol.42, no.4, Autumn 2005. 

Smith, Terry, What is contemporary art? Contemporary Art, Contemporaneity and art to come, Sydney, Artspace Visual 

Art Centre, 2001 

Stallabrass, Julian, art Incorporated: the story of contemporary art, Oxford, Oxford University Press, 2004 

Tama Bijutsudaigaku Geijutsugakuka Tatehatazemi Shimpojiumu kikaku, Isozaki Akira, Okabe Aomi, Kitagawa 

Furamu, Nanjô Fumio, Hasegawa Yûko, Yokohama Kaigi 2004: Naze Kokusaiten ka?, Yokohama, 

BankART1929, 2005 

Zabel, Igor, ‘What our village needs now….Biennial localisation factors, Biennials in Dialogue conference, Kassel, 

Documenta Halle, August, 2000 

Art, Markets, and the Economy 

Abbing, Hans, Why are artists poor? The exceptional economy of the arts, Amsterdam, Amsterdam University Press, 

2002, 2004. 

Baudrillard, Jean, For a critique of the political economy of the sign¸ [tr. Levin, Charles], New York, Telos Press, 1981. 

[see the chapter: ‘The Art Auction: sign exchange and sumptuary value]. 

Burn, Ian, ‘The art market: affluence and degradation’, Artforum, April 1975; Harrison, Charles & Wood, Paul, 

ed., Art in Theory, 1900-1990: an anthology of changing ideas, Oxford, Blackwell, 1992. 

Castets, Simon, ‘Everyday Miracles: National Pride and Chinese Collectors of Contemporary Art’, in Yishu. 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(4), December, 2007, pp. 51 – 57. 

Caves, Richard E., Creative Industries: contracts between art and commerce, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 2000. 

‘China is the world’s second largest exporter of art’, The Art Newspaper, XX, 66, February 2006. 

290



‘Christie’s going going to China to hold auctions’, New York Times, 20 October 2005 

De Monthoux, Pierre Guillet, The Art Firm: aesthetic management and metaphysical marketing, Stanford, Stanford 

Business Books, 2004. 

Erickson, Britta, ‘Contemporary Chinese Art: To Get Rich is Glorious’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese 

Art, v. 6(4), December, 2007, pp. 8 – 16. 

Findlay, Ian., “Hong Kong A Decade On’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(1), January/February, 2008, pp. 96 – 113. 

Galenson, David W., Artistic Capital, New York & London, Routledge, 2006. 

Ginsburg, Victor; Weyers, Sheila, ‘Creativity and the life cycles of artists’, Journal of Cultural Economics, 30, 2006 

Greffe, Xavier, Arts and Artists from an Economic perspective, Paris, Economica/UNESCO, 2002. [review Snatagata, 

Walter, Journal of Cultural economics, Aug 2004. Vol. 28, Iss. 3] 

Guillet De Monthoux, P., The Art Firm: Aesthetic Management and Metaphysical Marketing, Palo Alto, Stanford 


Hill, Joe Martin, ‘Taking Stock’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(4), December, 2007, pp. 44 – 50. 

Köppel-Yang, Martina, ‘The Surplus Value of Accumulation’, Erickson, Britta, ‘Contemporary Chinese Art: To 

Get Rich is Glorious’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(4), December, 2007, pp. 17 – 18. 

Linde, Rohr-Bongrad, et al, Kunst=Kapital, Der Capital Kunstkompass von 1970 bis heute, Köln, Salon Verlag, 2001 

Ling-Yun Tang, ‘Beyond Selling Art: Galleries and the Constructino of Art Market Norms’, in Yishu. Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(4), December, 2007, pp. 34 – 43. 

McCain, Roger, A., ‘Markets for works of art and “Markets for lemons” ’,in Hendon William S., Shanahan, 

James L, McDonald, Alice J., Economic Policy for the Arts¸ Cambridge, Mass., Abt Books, 1980. 

McCoy, Michelle M., ‘After the Market’s Boom: A Case Study of the Haudenschild Collection’, in Yishu. Journal 

of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(4), December, 2007, pp. 62 – 71. 

Moulin, Raymonde, Le Marché de l’art: mondialisation et nouvelles technologies, Paris, Flammarion, 2000. 

Moulin, Raymonde, L’artiste, l’institution et le marché, Paris, Flammarion, 1997. 

Moulin, Raymond; Quemin, Alain, ‘La certification de la valeur de l’art, Experts et expertises’, Annales, vol. 48, 

no. 6, Novembre-Décembre, 1993. 

Napack, Joanathan, ‘An Art Market with Chinese characteristics’, Asian Art Archive newsletter, May 2006. 

Quemin, Alain, ‘Globalization and mixing in the visual arts’, International Sociology, vol.21 (4), July 2006. 

Quemin, Alain, L’art contemporain international: entre les institutions et le marché (Le rapport disparu) Nîmes, Éditions 

Jacqueline Chambon/Artprice, 2002 

Quemin, Alain, ‘L’art contemporain international à l’heure de la «globalisation». La place de la France dans le 

concert des nations’, Pratiques: Réflexions sur l’art, no.12, Printemps 2002. 

Quemin, Alain, Le rôle des pays prescripteurs sur le marché et dans le monde de l’art contemporain, Paris, Ministère des 

Affaires Étrangères, 2001. 

Rifkin, Jeremy, The Age of Access: The new culture of hypercapitalism where all of life is a paid-for experience, New York, 

Jeremy P. Tarcher/Putnam, 2000. 

Ruccio, D, Graham, J. Amariglio, J., ‘ “ The Good, the Bad and the Different”: Reflections on Economic and 

Aesthetic Value’, in: Klamer, Arjo, (ed) The Value of Culture: On the Relationship between Economics and Arts, 

Amsterdam, Amsterdam University Press, 1997. 

Schuster, J. Mark, review of Wu Chin-tao, Privatising Culture: corporate art intervention since the 1980s, London, Verso, 

2002, in Journal of Cultural Economics, 7, 2003. 

Shell, Marc, Art & Money, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1995. 

Simmel, Georg, on ‘Money and Commodity Culture’, in Frisby, David; Featherstone, Mike, Simmel on Culture¸ 

London, Sage Publications, 1997 

Singer, Leslie P., ‘Phenomenology and economics of art markets: an art historical perspective’, Journal of Cultural 

Economics, vol. XII, no.1, June 1988. 

Singer, Leslie P., ‘Rivalry and externalities in secondary art markets’, Journal of Cultural Economics, vol. V, no.2, 

June 1981 

Singer, Leslie P., ‘Microeconomics of the art market’, Journal of Cultural Economics, vol. II, no.2, 1978 

Skinner, Sarah J., ‘Estimating the real growth effects of blockbuster art exhibits: a time series approach’, Journal of 

Cultural economics, no.30, 2006, p.109-125. 

291



Swedburg, Richard, ‘The cultural entrepreneur and the creative industries’, Journal of Cultural Economics, 13 

October 2006 online [sociological additions to Caves 2000, above] 

Throsby, ‘An artistic production function: theory and an application to Australian visual artists’, Journal of Cultural 

Economics, 30, 2006. 

Throsby, David, ‘Determining the value of cultural goods: how much (or how little) does contingent value tell 

us?’, Journal of Cultural Economics, 27, 2003 

Throsby, David, Economics and Culture¸ Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2001 [review by Dimaggio Paul, 

in Journal of Cultural Economics, vol.27, 2003] 

Throsby, David, ‘Economic and Cultural Value in the work of creative artists’, in Avrami, Erica, ; Mason, 

Randall, de la Torre, Marta, Values and Heritage Conservation, Los Angeles, The Getty Conservation 

Instuitute, 2000. 

Van den Bosch, Annette, The Australian Art World: Aesthetics in a global market, Sydney, Allen & Unwin, 2005 

Velthuis, Olav: Talking Prices : Symbolic Meanings of Prices on the Market for Contemporary Art, Princeton, Princeton 

University Press, 2005. [review by Valsan, Calin, The Journal of Cultural Economics, vol.30, 2006] 

Velthuis, Olav, Imaginary Economics: contemporary artists and the world of big money, Rotterdam, NAi Publishers, 2005. 

Wijnberg, Nachoem M., in Journal of Cultural Economics vol.30, 2006, review of English, James F., The Econnomy of 

prestige: Prizes, Awards, and the circulation of cultural value, Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press, 2005. 

Wu, Chin-tao, Privatising Culture: corporate art intervention since the 1980s, London, Verso, 2002. 

Yao, Pauline J., ‘Superfluous Things: The Search for “Real” Art Collectors in China’, in Yishu. Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(4), December, 2007, pp. 58 – 61. 

Yü Christina Yü, ‘Exhibition Culture and the Art Market’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(4), 

December, 2007, pp. 23 – 28. 

Zhoa Li, ‘Seeing Through the Macro Perspective: The Chinese Art Market from 2006 to 2007’, Erickson, Britta, 

‘Contemporary Chinese Art: To Get Rich is Glorious’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(4), 

December, 2007, pp. 19 – 22. 

Art Dealers 

Beckmann, Michael, ‘Art auctions and bidding rings: empirical evidence from German auction data’, Journal of 

Cultural Economics, no 28, 2004, 125-141. 

De Coppet, Laura; Jones, Alan, The Art Dealers: the powers behind the scene talk about the business of art, New York, 

Clarkson N. Potter, 1984. 

Goldstein, Malcom, Landscape with Figures: a history of art dealing in the United States, Oxford, Oxford University 

Press, 2000. 

Jensen, Robert, Marketing Modernism in Fin-de-Siècle Europe, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1994 

Marquis, Alice Goldfarb, The art biz : the covert world of collectors, dealers, auction houses, museums, and critics, Chicago, 

Contemporary Books, 1991 

Moulin, Raymonde; Quemin, Alain, ‘La Certification de la valeur de l’art: experts et expertises’, Annales ESC, 

novembre-décembre¸1993, no.6. 

Secrest, Meryle, Duveen: A life in Art, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 2004 

Simpson, Colin, Artful partners, The partnership: the secret association of Bernard Berenson and Joseph Duveen, London, 

Bodley Head, 1987. 

Paas, Martha White, review of Goldstein Malcom, Landscape with figures, a history of art dealing in the United States, 

Oxford, Oxford, University Press, 2000 in Journal of Cultural Economics, Aug 2002. Vol. 26, Iss. 3. 

‘The Top Ten’ [Collectors] as of 02/12/2002] at www.telegraph.co.uk 

White, Harrison C. & Cynthia A., Canvases and Careers: institutional change in the French painting world, New York, 

John Wiley & Sons, 1965. 

Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, ‘Supplement’, June, 2007. 

Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, ‘Supplement’, December, 2007. 

Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, ‘Supplement’, December, 2006. 

292



Cultures and Commodities 

Clunas, Craig, ‘Modernity Global and local: Consumption and the Rise of the West’, American Historical Reivew, 

December 1999 

De Marchi, Neil, Review of Phillips & Steiner, eds, Unpacking Culture: Art and Commodity in Colonial and Post- 

Colonial worlds, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1999 in The Journal of Cultural Economics, Aug 2002, 

Vol. 26, no. 3 

Mitchell, W.J.T., ‘Gombrich and the Rise of Landscape’, in Bermingham, Ann; Brewer, John, eds., The 

Consumption of culture 1600-1800: Image, Object, Text, London, Routledge, 1995. 

Hybridity, Post-coloniality and Globalization [duplicates some sections above] 

Appadurai, Arjun ‘Introduction: Commodities and the Politics of Value’ in A. Appadurai ed. The Social Life of 

Things: Commodities in Cultural Perspective, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 1986. 

Appadurai, Arjun, Modernity at large: cultural dimensions of globalization, Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press, 

1996. 

Bhabha, Homi K., The Location of Culture, London, Routledge, 1994. 

Canclini, Néstor García, Hybrid Cultures: Strategies for entering and leaving modernity, Minneapolis, University of 


Canclini, Néstor García, ‘Contradictory modernities and globalization in Latin America’, in Vivian Schelling ed., 

Through the kaleidoscope: the experience of modernity in Latin America, London, Verso, 2000, 37-52. 

Canclini, Néstor García, ‘The state of war and the state of hybridization’, in Paul Gilroy, Lawrence Grossberg, 

and Angela McRobbie, eds., Without Guarantees: In Honour of Stuart Hall, London, Verso, 2000, 38-51. 

Canclini, Néstor García, ‘Remaking Passports: Visual Thought in the Debate on Multiculturalism’, in Prezioso 

Donald & Farago Claire (eds) (2004) Grasping the world : the idea of the museum (Ashgate Publishers) 

Chakravarty, Dipesh, Provincialising Europe: Postcolonial thought and historical difference, Princeton, Princeton 


Clark, John, ‘What does Hybridity Mean for Asian Art Today?’, in TAASA Review. The Journal of the Asian Art 

Society of Australia, v. 17 (1) March, 2008, pp. 4 – 6. 

Dirlik, Arif, The Postcolonial Aura: Third World Criticism in the Age of Global Capitalism, Boulder, Westview Press, 

1997. 

Erjavec, Aleš, Aesthetics and/as Globalization: International Yearbook of Aesthetics, volume 8, 2004. 

Enwezor, Okwui et al, Créolité and creolization: Documenta 11_Platform 3, Kassel, documenta und Museum 

Fridericianum-Veranstaltungs Gmbh, 2003 

Enwezor, Okwui, ‘Between worlds: postmodernism and African artists in the Western metropolis’, in Oguibe, 

Olu; Enwezor, Okwui, Reading the contemporary: African Art from Theory to Marketplace, London, in IVA, 1999 

Gawronski, Alex, ‘New Worlds Inc.’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 37, no. 1, March, 2007, 

pp. 31 – 33. 

Glissant, Édouard, Le Discours Antillais, Paris, Éditions du Seuil, 1981 

Grewal, Inderpal; Gupta, Akhil; Ong, Aihwa, guest editors, ‘Special Issue: Asian Transnationalities’, positions: east 

asia cultures critique, vol.7, no.3, winter 1999. 

Hall, Stuart, ‘The West and the Rest: discourse and power’ in S. Hall and B. Gieben eds. Formations of Modernity, 

Polity Press, Cambridge, 1992. 

Hannerz, Ulf, Cultural complexity: studies in the social organization of meaning, 1992, New York, Columbia University 

Press, 1992 

Hoffmann, Frank: ‘Monoculture and Its Discontents’ Art in America Nov 2000 Vol 88 Issue 11 

King, Anthony D., 1991, ed., Culture, Globalization and the World-System, Basingstoke, Macmillan, 1991. 

Lavrijsen, Ria, Global encounters in the world of art: collisions of tradition and modernity, Amsterdam, Royal Tropical 

Insititute, 1998. 

Miyoshi, Masao: A Borderless World? From Colonialism to Transnationalism Over the Decline of the Nation- 

State (Critical Inquiry, 19, Summer 1993. Reprinted in David, Catherine, Chevrier, Jean-François (eds) 

Documenta X – The Book (Cantz Verlag, 1997) 

Ong, Aihwa, Flexible Citizenship: the cultural logics of transnationality, Durham, Duke University Press, 1999. 

293



Parry, Benita , ‘Overlapping Territories and Intertwined Histories: Edward Said’s Postcolonial Cosmopolitanism’ 

in M. Sprinkler ed. Edward Said: A Critical Reader, Blackwell Press, Oxford, 1992 

Poi, Cesare, ‘From the suburbs to the global village, afterthoughts on Magiciens de la Terre’, Third Text, no.14, 

Spring 1991. 

Rogoff, Irit, Terra Infirma: Geography’s Visual Culture, Routledge, London and New York, 2000 

Said, Edward, Culture and Imperialism, Chatto and Windus, London, 1994. 

Said, Edward, ‘Secular Interpretation, the Geographical Element, and the Methodology of Imperialism’ in G. 

Prakash ed. After Colonialism: Imperial Histories and Postcolonial Displacements, Princeton University Press, 

Princeton, 1995. 

Sassen Saskia: ‘The Topoi of E-Space: Global Cities and Global Value Chains’ in: David, Catherine, Chevrier, 

Jean-François (eds) Documenta X – The Book (Cantz Verlag, 1997) 

Tinari, Philip, ‘Hangzhou is All Right’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 53, May/June, 2007, pp. 112 – 115. 

Thomas, Nicholas, Possessions: Indigenous Art/Colonial Culture, Thames and Hudson, London, 1999. 

Walcott, Derek, ‘The Muse of History’ in his What the Twilight Says: Essays, London, Faber & Faber, 1998. 

Walcott, Derek, Omeros, London, Faber & Faber, 1990. 

Walcott, Derek, Tiepolo’s Hound, New York, Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2000. 

Walcott, Derek, ‘Exasperating Theory’, ‘More than criticism’, ‘The Length of the Breath’, in Enwezor et al, 

2003. 

Weibel, Peter, Inklusion/Exklusion: Kunst im Zeitalter von Postkolonialismus und Globaler Migration, Graz, Neue Galerie 

1996 

Wilson, Rob, Reimagining the American Pacific: From South Pacific to Bamboo Ridge and Beyond, Duke University Press, 

Durham, 2000. 

Other Theories and Histories [duplicates some sections above] 

Augé, Marc, Non-places: introduction to an anthropology of supermodernity [1992, translated by John Howe] (London: 

Verso, 1994) 

Bal, Mieke, Double Exposures: The Subject of Cultural Analysis, Routledge, New York, 1996. 

Bateson, Gregory, Steps to an Ecology of Mind, New York, Ballantine Books, 1972 

Baudrillard, Jean 1983 ‘The Precession of Simulacra’, Simulations, Semiotexte, Columbia University Press, New 

York. 

Baudrillard, Jean, The Conspiracy of Art (tr, Hodges, Anne), New York, Semiotext(e), 2005. 

Belting Hans, The End of the History of Art, (tr. Wood, Christopher S.), Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1987 

Bourdieu Pierre, La distinction:critique sociale du jugement, Paris. Les Éditions de Minuit, 1979. 

Bourdieu, Pierre, Outline of a Theory of Practice, [tr.Richard Nice], Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1977 

Bourdieu, Pierre, The Field of Cultural Production, [ed.and tr. Johnson, Randal], Cambridge, Polity Press, 1993, 

2000 

Bourriaud, Nicolas, Postproduction, New York, Lukas & Sternberg, 2002, 2 nd edition 2005 

Bourriaud, Nicolas, Relational Aesthetics, (1998) [tr. Pleasance Simon; Woods, Fronza; with Copeland, Mathieu], 

Dijon, les presses du réel, 2002 

Burkhardt, Jacob, The Civilization of the Renaissance in Italy,(1860) [tr. Middlemore, S.G.C.] London, Phaidon, 1951 

Castells, Manuel, ‘Informationalism, networks, and the network society: a theoretical blueprint’, in Castell,s M., 

ed., The Network Society: a cross-cultural perspective¸ Cheltenham, Edward Elgar, 2004. 

Eagleton, Terry, The Ideology of the Aesthetic, Oxford, Blackwell, 1990, 2000 

Foster, Hal ; Rosalind Krauss, Yve-Alain Bois, Benjamin H.D. Buchloh, Art since 1900: modernism, antimodernism, 

postmodernism, London, Thames & Hudson, 2004 [See reviews by Clark in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art , no.15, December 2005, and McNeil David, ] 

Guillory, John, ‘Canon’ in Lentricchia, Frank; McLaughlin, Thomas, Critical Terms for Literary Study, Chicago, 

University of Chicago Press, 1990. 

Habermas, Jürgen The Theory of Communicative Action, 2 vols, [tr. Thomas McCarthy], London, Heinemann, 1984 

Heidegger, Martin , ‘The Age of the World Picture’, The Question Concerning Technology and Other Essays, trans. W. 

Lovitt, Harper, New York, 1977. 

294



Heinich, Nathalie, Le triple jeu de l’art contemporain, Paris, Les Éditions de Minuit, 1998; [summary in Schaeffer, 

Jean-Marie: Think Art, Rotterdam, Witte de With, 1998] 

Holmes, Brian, ‘Maps, Global Solidarities’, Paris, Piet Zwart Institute, 2003 [from pzwart.wdka.hro.nl] 

Homes, Brian, ‘Flowmaps, the imaginaries of global integration’, Paris, Piet Zwart Institute, 2003 

Sakai, Naoki ‘‘You Asians’: On the Historical Role of the West and Asia Binary’, The South Atlantic Quarterly, vol. 

99, no.4, 2001, 789-817. 

Sakai, Naoki ‘Modernity and Its Critique: The Problem of Universalism and Particularism’ in M. Miyoshi and 

H.D. Harootunian eds. Postmodernism and Japan, Duke University Press, Durham and London, 1989. 

Biennales and Triennales by Site [only lists material available to John Clark] 

Beijing: 

2003 

The First Beijing International Art Biennale, China 2003, Promotional Brochure, Beijing International Art Biennale 

Office 

The Conference of the First Beijing International Art Biennale, China 2003 – Originality: Contemporaneity and Locality, 

Handbook, Beijing International Art Biennale Office, 2003 

Zhang Zhaohui, ‘A Mixed Bag’, in Asian Art News, Vol. 14, No. 1, January/February 2004, p.48-53.; 

Smith, Karen., ‘Review of the Inaugural Beijing Biennale’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 

4, December 2003, p.88-90. 

Smith, Karen, ‘1 st Beijing Biennale’ (Review) in Art Asia Pacific, No. 39 (Winter 2004), p. 78 

Wang Meiqin, ‘The Beijing Biennale: The Politics of Chinese Characteristics’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary 

Chinese Art, Vol. 7, No. 4, July 2008, pp. 20-31 

2005 

The Second Beijing International Art Biennale, China 2005, Promotional Booklet, Beijing International Art Biennale 

Office, 2005 

2008 

Don, Katherine, ‘Beijing Biennale: July 8-Aug 12’.(BIENNIAL DIGEST) in Art in America 96.11 (Dec 2008): 

110(2) 

Brisbane: Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art [APT] 

Overall 

Marravillas, Francis, ‘Cartographies of the Future: The Asia-Pacific Triennials and the Curatorial Imaginary’, 

Cartographies of the Future: The Asia-Pacific Triennials and the Curatorial Imaginary’ paper presented at 

the Our Modernities: Positioning Asian Art Now Conference, Asia Research Institute, National University of 

Singapore, Singapore, 19-22 February 2004, revised version in John Clark, Maurizio Peleggi and T.K. 

Sabapathy, eds., Eye of the beholder, Sydney, Wild Peony, 2006 

Turner, Caroline, ‘Cross-Cultural Engagements in Asian Art: The Fukuoka Triennale and the Asia-Pacific 

Triennial’ paper presented at the Our Modernities: Positioning Asian Art Now Conference, Asia Research 

Institute, National University of Singapore, Singapore, 19-22 February 2004, revised version in John Clark, 

Maurizio Peleggi and T.K. Sabapathy, eds., Eye of the beholder, Sydney, Wild Peony, 2006 

APT I 1993 

[reviews and articles] Artlink, 13, 3 & 4, November-March 1993/95; Art Monthly Australia 65, November 1993; 

Asian Art News, vol.3, no.6, November-December 1993; 

Britton, Stephanie, ‘Review of the Conference Identity Tradition and Change: Contemporary Art of the Asia Pacific 

Region’, Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94, 

correspondence: Art Monthly Australia, no.67, March 1994; no.68, April 1994, 

Ewington, J., ‘Identity, Tradition & Change: Photography at the Asia-Pacific Triennale, Photofile, 40, 1994; 

Ewington, J., Nguyen Quan, Torres, E. in Art & Asia Pacific, vol.1, no.2, 1994; 

295



Gallagher, Jane, , An analysis of critical categories operant in the Asia-Pacific Triennale, B.A. Unpublished Honours 

Thesis, Power Department of Fine Art, University of Sydney1994; 

Hall, Doug, Queensland Asia Pacific Triennial Bulletin, vol. 1 no.2, 1992 . 

Hoffie, P., ‘1993 Asia Pacific Triennial’, Art & Asia Pacific, supplement to Art & Australia, September 1993; 

Hogan, J., ed., The First Asia-Pacific Triennal of Contemporary Art, Brisbane, Queensland Art Gallery, 1993. 

Mendelssohn, Joanna, ‘Review: First Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art, Queeensland Art Gallery’, 

Artlink, Vol. 13, No.3&4, November-March 1993/94; 

Roces, Marion Pastor, ‘A certain critical mass’, Art Monthly Australia, , no. 63, Nov 1993; 

Turner, C., ed., Tradition and Change, Contemporary Art of Asia and the Pacific, Brisbane, University of Queensland 

Press, 1993. 

Turner, Caroline, ‘Introduction – From Extraregionalism to Intraregionalism’, in The First Asia Pacific Triennial of 

Contemporary Art, exhibition catalogue, Queensland Art Gallery, Brisbane, 1993. 

Wallace, Linda, ‘The Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art’, Review, Art & Text 47, January 1994; 

Williamson, Claire, ‘Remapping the Asia-Pacific’, Art Monthly Australia, no.65, Nov 1993; 

APT II 1996 

Clark, J. & Gutman, P., ‘The Second Asia-Pacific Triennial of Cotemporary Art: A Conversation’, Eyeline, no.32, 

21-23 

Ewington, Lee, Ushiroshoji, Losche in ART AsiaPacific, no.15, 1997 

Flores, Mehta, Kent, in Eyeline: contemporary visual arts, no.32, summer 1996; 

Gibson in Flash Art, Jan- Feb 1997; 

McDonald, J. Sydney Morning Herald, 5th October 1996; 

Mendelsohn, Hall & McCulloch, Thomas, Turner, Howard, McCulloch, in Asian Art News, vol.7, no.1, Jan/Feb 

1997; 

Stein in Art in America, June 1997; 

Turner, C. & Devenport, Rhana, [catalog] The Second Asia-Pacific Triennale of Contemporary Art, Brisbane, 

Queensland Art Gallery, 1996 

Turner, C. & Devenport, Rhana, [Explanatory pull-out] in ART AsiaPacific, no.13, 1997; 

Clark, John 1996 ‘The Second Asia-Pacific Triennial of Cotemporary Art: A Conversation’, Eyeline, no.32, 21- 

23.Turner, C., Devenport, R. eds., Present Encounters: papers from the conference of the Second Asia-Pacific Triennale 

of Contemporary Art, Brisbane, Queensland Art Gallery & Griffith University, 1996; 

APT III 1999 

Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000, Special Issue, ‘the long stare: seeing contemporary asian art now’; 

Carroli, Linda, ‘A virtual region’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000; 

Chiu, Melissa, ‘Duplicitous Dialogue’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000; 

Clark, John ‘Panel Report on Commodification/Patronage/Censorship’ in C. Turner and M. Low eds. Beyond the 

Future, Conference Proceedings, The Third Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art, Brisbane, 

Queensland, 2000. 

Dale, Robert 1999/2000 ‘Reviews: The Third Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art’, Eyeline, no.41. 

Fink, Hannah, ‘Fizzle’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 2000; Jackson, Beth, ‘Improbable Architectures’, Art AsiaPacific, 27, 

2000; 

Foley, Matt 1999 Ministerial Statement, Queensland Parliamentary Hansard, 26 August 1999. 

Gibson, Jeff, ‘Third Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art’, Artforum International, Vol.38, Issue 5, January 

2000; 

Green, Charles, ‘Beyond the Future: The Third Asia-Pacific Triennial’, Art Journal, vol. 58, no. 4, 1999, 81-87. 

Hall, Doug The Courier-Mail, 23 April 1999. 

Hall, Doug, ‘Foreword’, in Beyond the Future: The Third Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art, exhibition 

catalogue, Queensland Art Gallery, Brisbane, 1999. 

Hall, Doug, The Age, 10 September 1999. 

Holder, Jo & Moore, Catriona ‘Going Glocal – APT3: Beyond the Future’, Realtime, 34, p.24. 

Low, Morris, ‘Hybrid transplants at the Queensland Art Gallery’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000; 

296



McNamara, Andrew, ‘The Third Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art: To the point of distraction! 

Entertaining Diversity’, Eyeline, no. 42, Autumn/Winter, 1999/2000, 31-33. 

Miki, Akiko, “Evaluating the Asia-Pacific Triennial’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000; 

Taylor, Roger, ‘A dynamic of cultures’, Asian Art News, vol.9, no.6, 1999; 

Turner C., Low, M. eds, Beyond the Future: papers from the conference of the Third Asia-Pacific Triennale of Contemporary 

Art, Brisbane, Queensland Art Gallery & Griffith University, 1999; ; 

Turner, Caroline, ‘Introduction’ in C. Turner and M. Low eds. Beyond the Future, Conference Proceedings, The 

Third Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art, Brisbane, Queensland, 2000. 

Turner, Caroline, ‘Journey Without Maps: The Asia Pacific Triennial’ in Beyond the Future: The Third Asia-Pacific 

Triennial of Contemporary Art, exhibition catalogue, Queensland Art Gallery, Brisbane, 1999. 

Turner, Caroline; Hoffie, Pat; Carroll, Alison; and Raffel, Suhanya, ‘on understanding the Asia-Pacific Triennial’, 

Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000; 

Ushiroshoji, Masahiro, ‘The APT and Fukuoka: a comparison’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000 

APT IV 2002 

Eastburn, Melanie, ‘A Decade Of Challenges’, APT4 Review, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 6, 


Gibson, Jeff, ‚Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art’, Artforum International, Vol.41, Issue 1, September 

2002 

Grace, Helen, ‘Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art 2002: islands of promise in the dark waters of a new 

world order’, Eyeline, no. 50, 2002/2003, 24-27. 

Ng., Elaine W. ‘Queensland Looks East’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005 (APT 4 and new Qld art gallery) 

Sambrani, Chaitanya, ‘Austerity – Excesss – Invention: the Asia-Pacific Triennial 2002’, Art Monthly Australia 

November 2002, no.155; 

Seear, Lynne, Ed., Asia-Pacific Triennale of Contemporary Art, Brisbane, Queensland Art Gallery, 2002. 

Thomas, Morgan, ‘Asia-Pacific Triennial 2002: we are not the world’, Eyeline, no. 50, 2002-03, 32-33. 

Wu Hung, ‘Mapping Contemporaneity’ in APT 2002: Asia Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art, exhibition 

catalogue, Queensland Art Gallery, Brisbane, 2002 

APT V 2006 

APT5 In Review. The 5 th Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art.. Queensland Government. 2007. 

Birnie Danzker, Jo-Anne, ‘The Asia-Pacific Triennial’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(2), June, 

2007, pp. 22 – 41. 

Fairley, Gina, ‘Connections and the Future’, Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007 (review of Fifth Asia 

Pacific Triennal, Brisbane) 

Geczy, Adam, ‘Revelation of the Brand’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 36, no. 1, March, 

2007, pp. 44 – 45. 

Keehan, Reuben, ‘Brisbane so much to answer for…’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 36, 

no. 1, March, 2007, pp. 38 – 41. 

Martin-Chew, Louise, ‘The 5 th Asia-Pacific Triennial of Contemporary Art’, in art & Australia, vol. 44, no. 3, 

Autumn 2007, March/April/May, pp. 332 – 335. 

Ming Wai Jum, Alice, ‘Aesthetic politics and built form loosely speaking’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture 

Broadsheet, vol. 36, no. 1, March, 2007, pp. 42 - 43. 

Seear, Lynne; Raffel, Suhanya, The 5 th Asia Pacific Triennial of Contemproary Art, Brisbane, Queensland Art Gallery 


APT VI 2009 

Grishin, Sasha. “APT6: Has the APT lost its way?” in Art Monthly Australia, Issue 227, March 2010. 

“Reaching for Utopia.” Art & Australia. Vol 47. No 2. Summer 2009. 

“The Asia-Pacific Triennal: A Forum – Doug Hall, Caroline Turner, Claire Roberts, Victoria Lynn, Nicholas 

Thomas, Jeff Gibson, Michael Mel, Robery Leonard, Chaitanya Sambrani, Lee Weng Choy, Peter Brunt, 

Ross Gibson, Sharmini Pereira, Lynne Seear, Suhanya Raffel, Michael Raffel, Michael Snelling, Laleen 

Jaymanne, Scott Redford and Michael Eather.” Australian and New Zealand Journal of Art, Vol. 9 No. 1/2, 

(2008/9). 

297



“The Asia-Pacific Triennial: A Dialogue – Ranjit Hoskote, Eugene Tan, Adam Geczy, Rex Butler, John Clark, 

Catriona Moore, Scott Redford, Blair French, Chaitanya Sambrani, Aaron Seeto, Joselina Cruz, John 

Batten, Jacqueline Millner” in Broadsheet, Vol. 38.4, December 2009. 

Smith, Terry. “Review: 5 th Asia-Pacific Triennal of Contemporary Art” in Australia and New Zealand Journal of Art, 

Vol. 8, No. 1, 2007. 

Chengdu 

2007 

Erickson, Britta, ‘Do We Have Time for the Subtleties of Guohua’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 

7(1), January, 2008, pp. 56 - 58. 

Hatch, Michael, ‘Reboot – The Third Chengdu Biennale: A Review’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, 

v. 7(1), January, 2008, pp. 59 – 69. 

Lu Hong, ‘Only When Things Belong to the World, Can They Belong to a Nation’, in Yishu. Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 7(1), January, 2008, pp. 54 – 55. 

Shen Kuiyi, ‘Construction and Expansion of Contemporary Art’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 

7(1), January, 2008, pp. 52 – 53. 

Vine, Richard, ‘Report from Chengdu. Committed to Ink’, in Art in America, January 2008, pp. 66 – 69. 

Fukuoka: 

Overall 

Chen, E.H., ‘The Imagined Trans-Asian Community and the Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale’, in Yishu 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, Number 1, January/February/April 2009, pp 61-66. 

[Fukuoka Ia] Asian Artists Exhibition Part I: Contemporary Asian Art Show, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Fine Arts Museum, 

1980. 

[Fukuoka Ib] Asian Artists Exhibition Part I: India, China & Japan, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Fine Arts Museum, 1979. 

[Fukuoka II] 2nd Asian Art Show, Fukuoka; Special Section: Art of Bali, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Fine Arts Museum, 1985 

[Fukuoka III] 3rd Asian Art Show, Fukuoka, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Fine Arts Museum, 1989. 

Fouser, Robert, ‘Asia as a state of mind’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999; 

Fukuoka Asian Art Museum Art Exchange Programs, Annual Report 00-01, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 

2001; 

Fukuoka Asian Art Museum Art Exchange Programs, Annual Report 01-02, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 

2002 

Fukuoka Asian Art Museum Art Exchange Programs, Annual Report 99-00, Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2000; 

Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, Asian Collection 50: Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2000; 

Matsuura, Jin, ‘Notes on Artist in Residence Program’, Winds of Artists in Residence 2001-, Fukuoka: Fukuoka 

Asian Art Museum, 2001; 

Murata, Makoto, ‘Asia as an Art Museum’, Art AsiaPacific, 24, 1999; 

1994 4 th Asian Art Show 

4 th Asian Art Show Fukoka, ed and pub Fukuoka Art Museum 

4th Asian Art Show Fukuoka: Realism as an Attitude, Fukuoka, Fukuoka Art Museum, 1994. 

1999 1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 

1 st Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 1999 [5 th Asian Art Show] 

Jin, Matsuura and Masae, Kamachi, The First Fukuoka Asian Art Trienale [The 5 th Asian Art Show], Seminar: “Asian 

Art – Towards the 21 st Century”, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Jin, Matsuura and Masae, 


Programme, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Kuroda, Raiji, The First Fukuoka Asian Art 

Triennale, Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 1999; Ushiroshoji, Masahiro, ‘The APT and Fukuoka: a 

comparison’, Artlink, Vol. 20, No. 2, July 2000 

2002 2 nd Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 

298



Kuroda Raiji ‘Ajibi no 5-nen – kôryûjigyô wo chûshin ni’, in Fukuoka Asian Art Museum Collection Now: Soul of 

Asia, Sapporo, Hokkaidôritsu Kindaibijutsukan, 2004 

Matsuura Jin, ‘Notes on the artist-in-residence programme’, in Artisto in rejidensu seikaten, Fukuoka, Asian Art 

Museum, 2002. 

Ushiroshôji Masahiro, ‘ “Ajia Bijutsukan” to iu arikata – sono imi, hôhô, shisutemu’, Ritsumeikan Gengo Bunka 

Kenkyû, vol.13, no.4, 28 February 2002 

Fouser, Robert J., ‘2 nd Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002) Kazuyo, Kondo; 

Tomomichi, Nakao; and Yuko, Yamaki, ed., Imagined Workshop: The 2 nd Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 2002, 

Fukuoka: Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2002; Turner, Caroline, 'Imagined Workshop', 2 nd Fukuoka Asian 

Ar Triennial Review, IIAS Newsletter, No. 29, November 2002; Nakao Tomomichi hoka hen, Dai 2 kai 

Fukuoka ajia bijutsu toriennare 2002 : the 2nd Fukuoka Asian art triennale 2002, Fukuoka-shi : Fukuoka Ajia 

Bijutsukan, 2002. 

2005 3rd Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 

The 3rd Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 2005, Igarashi, Rina, ed., Fukuoka, Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2005 

Nagoya, Satoru, ‘Yokohama and Fukuoka Triennials Report’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 246, Jan-Feb, 2006 

Rawanchaikul, Toshiko, ‘How were the artists selected?’, in The 3rd Fukuoka Asian Art Triennale 2005, Igarashi, 

Rina, ed., Fukuoka, Fukuoka Asian Art Museum, 2005. 

Guangzhou: Guangzhou Triennale 

2002 

Wu, H., ‘Global and Local’, in The First Guangzhou Triennial, Reinterpretation: A Decade of Experimental Chinese Art, 

Wu, H., Wang, H., and Feng, B., eds., Guangzhou, Guangdong Museum of Art, 2002. pp. 396 – 399. 

Wu Hung with Wang Huangshang & FengBoyi, 1 st Guangzhou Triennial: Re-interpretation: a decade of Experimental 

Chinese Art (1990-2000), Guangzhou, Guangdong Museum of Art, 2002 

Li, Zhe., ‘Stepping Out in Guangzhou’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.1, January/February 2003, p.52-55. 

Wu Hung, ed., The First Guangzhou Triennial, Reinterpretation: A Decade of Experimental Chinese Art, Guangdong: 

Guangdong Museum of Art, 2002. 

Wu Hung, ‘Contesting Global/Local: Chinese Experimental Art in the 1990s’, Orientations, Volume 33, Number 

9, November 2002. 

Spalding, David, ‘The First Guangzhou Triennial,’ Flash Art, Vol. XXXVI, No. 229, March-April 2003. 

Li, Zhe, ‘Stepping Out In Guangzhou’, 2002 Guangzhou Triennial Review, Asian Art News, vol. 13, no. 1, 

January/February 2003. 

Wong, Aida-Yuen, 'Vestiges of Time/ Elemental Spring: Zhang Jian-Jun and Barbara Edelstein in Guangdong', 

Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 2003, Spring Issue. 

Köppel-Yang, Martina, 'A Bat's Life, or Big Brother is Watching You', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, 

March 2003, Spring Issue 

2005 

Clark, John, ‘A Spectacle of Questions’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006. 

Koegel, Eduard, ‘How to Urbanise a Special Economic Zone? The 2005 Biennale of Urbanism and Architecture 

in Shenzhen’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 2, Jun 2006. 

Goodbody, Bridget, ‘Beyond the Delta’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 46, 2005. (Guangzhou triennial) 

Pi Li, ‘The Second Guangzhou Triennial’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 246, Jan-Feb, 2006 

Spalding, David, ‘Second Guangzhou Triennale’, Artforum, vol. 44, Iss. 8, 2006 

Vine, Richard, ‘Cities on the make: reflecting China's runaway building boom, the second Guangzhou Triennial 

examined the forces driving today's urban development and globalized art’, Art in America, 94.8 (Sept 

2006) 

Vine, Richard, ‘Through a Chinese Lens’, review, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 6, Jun-Jul, 2005 (Guangzhou photo 

biennial) 

2006 

299



D-Lab/The Second Guangzhou Triennial BEYOND: an extraordinary space of experimentation for modernization, 

Guangzhou, Lingnan Chubanshe, 2006. (Artistic Curator: Hou Hanru; Curators: Hou Hanru, Hans Ulrich, 

Guo Xiaoyan). 

The Second Guangzhou Triennial BEYOND: an extraordinary space of experimentation for modernization (Exhibition 

Catalogue), Guangzhou, Lingnan Chubanshe, 2006. (Artistic Curator: Hou Hanru; Curators: Hou Hanru, 

Hans Ulrich, Guo Xiaoyan). 

The Second Guangzhou Triennial BEYOND: an extraordinary space of experimentation for modernization (Exhibition Guide), 

Guangzhou, Lingnan Chubanshe, 2006. (Artistic Curator: Hou Hanru; Curators: Hou Hanru, Hans Ulrich, 

Guo Xiaoyan). 

2008 

Borysevicz, Mathieu, ‘Guangzhou Triennial: Sept 6-Nov 16’. (BIENNIAL DIGEST) in Art in America 96.11 

(Dec 2008): 112(2). 

McIntyre, Sophie. ‘Farewell?: A Review of the Shanghai Biennial, Guangzhou Triennial and the Taipei Biennial’, 

Art Monthly, Australia (Issue 205, Nov. 2008, p24-30). 

Thomson, Jonathan, ‘The Main Event’, Asian Art News, v. 18(5), Sept/Oct, 2008, pp. 94-99. 

Tsiu, H., ‘Premature Farewell and Recycled Urbanism: Guangzhou and Shanghai Biennale in 2008’, inYishu 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, No. 1, January/February/April 2009, pp. 54-60. 

Gwangju/Kwangju: 

Lee, S. ‘Contradictions, Violence, and Multiplicity in the Globalization of Culture: The Gwangju 

Biennale’, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, Number 1, January/February/April 2009, pp. 

54-60. 

1995 

Kwangju Biennale 1995: Beyond the Borders (Catalogue), Kwangju Biennale Press, 1995; 

Heartney, Eleanor B., ‘More on the Kwangju Biennale’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 1996; 

Bonami, Francesco, ‘Kwangju (Korea): “By the Borders, our Borders”, Flash Art, XXVIII, no.185, Nov/Dec, 

1995; 

Lee, James B., ‘The inaugural Kwangju Biennale’, Art & Asia Pacific, vol.3, no.2, 1996; 

Hasegawa Yuko & Carlos, Isabel, ‘Last words on the Biennial”’, Flash Art, XXVIII, no.185, Nov/Dec, 1995; 

1996 

Kim Hwan et al. ’95 Kwang-ju International Contemporary Art Festival Catalogue. Kwang-ju, Kwnag-ju City Gallery 

1995. 

Jin Young-sun & Chung Joon-mo (Editors), The First Kwangju International Biennale. Volume 1. International 

Exhibition of Contemporary Art: Beyond the Borders. Seoul, Life & Dream Publishing Co. 1995. (Director 

General of Visual Arts: Lee Yongwoo). 

Lee, James B., ‘Pursuing global stature’, (Asia: Korea) ARTnews Nov 1995 v94 n9 p224(2) 

Lee, James B, The call to globalization: a booming economy has meant a proliferation of artists, galleries, and 

museums. But when will the West catch on? (Korea '95) (includes related articles on artists Lee Bul and 

Lee Sang-Hyun) ARTnews April 1995 v94 n4 p126(4) Heartney, Eleanor: Into the international arena. 

(contemporary art, Kwangju Biennale, South Korea) Art in America April 1996 v84 n4 p50(5) 

1997 

Kim, Su-ki (Editor), 97 Kwangju Biennale: Unmapping the Earth, Kwangju, Kwangju Biennale Press. (Artistic 

Director: Lee Young-chul) 

97 Kwangju Biennale: Unmapping the Earth (Catalogue), Kwangju: Kwangju Biennale Press, 1997; Fouser, Robert J., 

‘The Kwangju Biennale’, Art AsiaPacific, no.18, 1998; Roe, Jae-Ryung, ‘ ’97 Kwangju Biennale’, Artforum 

International, Vol.36, Issue 8, April 1998 

Jay, Martin: ‘Kwangju: From Massacre to Biennale. Salmagundi Fall 1998 I Issue 20 p15-26) 

Vine, Richard: Asian futures: status of South Korea in art world. Art in America July 1998 v86 n7 p34-43)) 

2000 

300



Cho, Sung-kwan (Editor), Kwangju Biennale 2000 Man + Space, Kwangju, Kwangju Biennale Press 2000. (Artistic 

Director: Oh Kwang-su) 

Cho, Sung-kwan (Editor), Kwangju Biennale 2000 Man + Space: The Special Exhibition, Kwangju, Kwangju Biennale 

Press 2000. (Artistic Director: Oh Kwang-su) 

KwangjuBiennale 2000 Man + Space. Exhibition Guide 

Kwangju Biennale 2000: Man + Space, Kwangju: Kwangju Biennale Press, 2000; 

Art News, 99, 6, 2000; 

Fouser, Robert J., ‘Picnic in an art garden’, Art AsiaPacific 29, 2001 

2002 

Chung, Guyon (Editor), Gwangju Biennale 2002 Project4 Connection, Gwangju, Gwangju Biennale Press 2002. 

(Curator: Chung Guyon). 

Gwangju Biennale 2002 Project 1 PAUSE, Project2:THERE , Project3 Stay of Execution. Exhibition Guide. Gwangju, 

Gwangju Biennale Press 2002 

Hou Hanru, ‘Event city and pandora’s box: curatorial notes on the 2002 Gwangju Biennale’, Yishu, vol.1, no.2, 

2002; 

Kee, Joan, ‘2002 Gwangju Biennale’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 36 (2002);; 

Kim, Youngna, ‘Let’s Pause & Talk, Let’s Pause & Drink’, IIAS Newsletter, No. 28, July 2002 

Lee Weng Choy, ‘Biennale time and the specters of exhibition’, FOCAS, vol. 4, 2002 

Min, Yong Soon (Editor), Gwangju Biennale 2002 Project2:THERE: Sites of Korean Diaspora, Gwangju, Gwangju 

Biennale Foundation 2002. (Artistic Director: Sung Wan-kyun). 

Napack, Jonathan, 'Alternative Visions', Gwangju Biennial Review, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 11, November 

2002 

Park, Manu (Editor), Gwangju Biennale 2002 Project 1 PAUSE: Conception, Gwangju, Gwangju Biennale Press 

2002. (Curators : Sung Wan-kyung, Charles Esche, Hou Hanru). 

Park, Manu (Editor), Gwangju Biennale 2002 Project 1 PAUSE: Realization, Gwangju, Gwangju Biennale Press 

2002. (Curators : Sung Wan-kyung, Charles Esche, Hou Hanru). 

Sung, Wan-kyung (Editor), Gwangju Biennale 2002 Project3 Stay of Execution, Gwangju, Gwangju Biennale Press 

2002. (Curator: Sung Wan-kyun). 

Sung Wan-kyung; Esche, Charles; Hou Hanru [idea and conception] Project 1 Pause: Conception & Project 1 Pause: 

Realization, Gwangju, Gwangju Biennale Press, 2002 

Korean Biennnale Foundation, 2002; Kwangju Biennale 2002 – Project 4: Connection (Catalogue) Kwangju Biennale 

2002, Korean Biennnale Foundation, 2002; 

‘Photo: Gwangju Biennial 2002’, in Vehicle: Contemporary Visual Arts, No.6, 2002, p.16-19 

2004 

Gwangju Biennale 2004 Viewer-Participants Discission Papers: The Audience, Who Are They?, Gwangju Biennale 


Gwangju Biennale 2004. Press Open, (Press briefing for Biennale Opening, In Korean), Gwangju Biennale 


Gwangju, A Grain of Dust, A Drop of Water 

Gwangju, Biennale Ecometro, 

Busan Contemporary Art Exhibition, Busan Sea Art Festival 

Busan Sculpture Project São Paolo 26 th Biennial 

Breuvart, Valerie, ‘Gwangju Biennale 2004’ review, Artforum, vol 46, iss. 5, Jan 2005. 

Clark, John, ‘Three Recent Biennales in Asia: Gwangju, Busan and Shanghai’, Art and Australia, vol. 42, no. 3, 

2005 

Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Report from Korea I: Biennial Anxiety’, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 5, May 2005 (Gwangju, 

Busan biennials) 

Jheon Soocheon, Social landscape, 2004 Gwangju Biennale, Seoul, Jheon Soocheon, 2004 

Judd, Craig, ‘Gwangju Biennale 2004: A Viewer-Participant Memoir’, Eyeline, no. 56, Summer 2004-5 

Kim, Hyun-do (Editor), Gwangju Biennale 2004 A Grain of Dust. A Drop of Water. Gwangju, Gwangju Biennale 

Foundation 2004. (Artistic Director: Lee Wong-yu). 

301



Kim, Hyun-do (Editor), Gwangju Biennale 2004 A Grain of Dust. A Drop of Water .:Korea Express Site 2 Gwangju, 

Gwangju Biennale Foundation 2004. (Curators: Shim Jae-wook & Jung Gun-ho). 

Moon, Iris, ‘Rethinking Art Along the East-West Axis: The 2004 Gwangju Biennale” in Art Asia Pacific, No. 40 

(Spring 2004), p. 27; 

Clark, John, ‘Three Biennales’, Art and Australia, March 2005. 

2006 

Gwangju Biennale 2006, ‘Fever variations: Press Release’, Gwangju Biennale Foundation, 2006 

Gwangju Biennale 2006, Open Forum: World Contemporary Art and International Biennales, Gwangju Biennale 




Fenner, Felicity, ‘Gwangju Biennale’, Art and Australia, vol. 44, no. 3, 2006. 

Han Kyung ah (Editor), Gwangju Biennale 2006: Fever Variations, Seoul, Designhouse Co. Ltd, 2006. (Artistic 

Director: Kim Hong-hee. Curators: Wu Hung, Binghui Huangfu, Shaheen Merali, Jacquelynn Baas, 

Cristina Ricupero, Beck Jee-sook, Chris Gilbert, Cira Pascual Marquina). 

Lee, Pamela M., ‘2006 Singapore Biennale/6th Gwangju Biennale’ Artforum, vol. 45, Iss. 3, 2006 

Lee, Weng-Choy, ‘Eastern Front’ (Singapore, Shanghai and Gwangju Biennales), Artforum, vol. 45, Iss. 1, 2006 

2008 

Heartney, Eleanor., ‘Gwangju Biennale: Sept 5-Nov 9’.(BIENNIAL DIGEST)., in Art in America 96.11 (Dec 

2008): 92(3). 

Tinari, Philip, ‘2008 Gwangju Biennale, Singapore Biennale 2008, 3rd Yokohama Triennale’ in in Artforum, Vol. 

47, Iss. 5, January 2009, p. 199. 

Istanbul: International İstanbul Biennial 

1987 1 st Biennial 

1989 2 nd Biennial 

1992 3 rd Biennial 

1995 4 th Biennial 

Block, René, ‘What is a Biennale, and what will it mean for the art scene in Istanbul’, [speech of 13 th September 

1995] from http://www.iksv.org/bienal/english/arsiv.asp?ms=3 


Martinez, Rosa, ‘On life beauty, translations and other difficulties’, from 

http://www.iksv.org/bienal/english/arsiv.asp?ms=3 


Colombo, Paolo, ‘Concept’ from 

http://www.iksv.org/bienal/english/arsiv.asp?Page=Ifca&Sub=Archive&biennial=6&content=kavcer 


Atagök, Tomar; Plate, Susan, ‘The Istanbul Biennial: the digestible other’, Third Text, 55, 2001, page 103; 

Schwabsky, Barry, ‘Istanbul Biennial’, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 1, September 2001; 

Hori, Motoaki, ‘Between East and West: The 7 th International Istanbul Biennial’, ART AsiaPacific, Issue 35 

(2002); 

Shawa, Wendy, ‘Art among the myths of globalism: the Istanbul Biennial’, Third text, 58, vol.16 1, 2002; 

[Istanbul Biennale] review, Art in America, March 2002; 

Hori, Motoaki, ‘Between East and West: The 7 th International Istanbul Biennial’, Art AsiaPacific, no.35, 2002. 


Cameron, Dan, ‘Concept’, from http://www.iksv.org/bienal/english/arsiv.asp?ms=3 

Nahas, Dominique, ‘Preview: The 8 th International Istanbul Biennial’ in Art Asia Pacific, No. 38 (Fall 2003), 

pp.25-26; 

Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Mending the Breach’ in Art in America (January 2003), pp. 74-79; 

302



Kent, Rachel, ‘2003 Istanbul Biennial: Poetic Justice’ in Art & Australia, Vol. 41, No. 3 (Autumn 2004), pp. 278- 

279 


Esche, Charles & Kortun, Vasif, ‘Concept’ from http://www.iksv.org/bienal/bienal9/english/?Page=Concept 

Esche, Charles & Kortun, Vasif, ‘Interview’ in MetropolisM, Amsterdam, September 2005, from 

Esche, Charles, Interview with Jelena Vesic, Prelom Magazine, Beograd, from 

Gregos, Katarina, ‘Email interview with Vasif Kortun and Charles Esche’, Flash Art, May 2005, 

Henrikkson, Minna, ‘Email interview with Vasif Kortun and Charles Esche’, Framework , Issue 3, June 2005 

[Finnish art review] [four items above are from: 

http://www.iksv.org/bienal/bienal9/english/?Page=Curators&Sub=Interview] 


Fairly, Gina, ‘On The Edge of Optimism’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(6), November/December, 2007, pp. 86 – 91. 

Storr, Robert, and Hou Hanru, ‘Not only possible but also necessary: Art in the Present Tense’, in ArtAsiaPacific, 

No. 53, May/June, 2007, pp. 84 – 89. 

Tsui, Hilary, ‘10 th Istanbul Biennial: Staging a Communitarian Utopia’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, 

v. 7(1), January, 2008, pp. 86 – 95. 

2009 

Thomson, Jonathan, ‘Notes from Istanbul, in AsianArtNews , Vol. 18, no. 6 Nov/Dec 2008, p. 86-89 

Thomson, Jonathan, ‘The Challenges Of An Emerging Art Market’, [interview with Emin Mahir Balcioglu re: 

Contemporary Istanbul] in AsianArtNews , Vol. 18, no. 6 Nov/Dec 2008, p. 90-91 

Kassel: Documenta 

General Texts: 

Blok, René; Glaser, Martin, et al, Das Lied von der Erde / The Song of the Earth, Kassel, Museum Fridericianum, 

2000 

Glasmeier, Michael; Stengel, Karin, eds., 50Jahre/Years documenta, Archive in Motion, [bilingual retrospective 

catalogue & texts], Göttingen, Steidi Verlag, 2005 

1992 Documenta IX 

Galloway, David: ‘Documenta 9 The Bottom Line’ Art in America Sept 1993 v81 n9 p55 

1997 Documenta X artistic director Catharine David 

2002 Documenta XI artistic director artistic director Okwui Enwezor] 

Downey, Anthony: (2003) . ‘The Spectacular Difference of Documenta XI’ Third Text, Volume 17, Number 1 

(March 2003), pp. 85-92 

Enwezor, Okwui, et al, Documenta IX: Platform Five, Exhibition catalogue, Hatje Cantz Verlag, 2002 

Enwezor, Okwui et al, Créolité and creolization: Documenta 11_Platform 3, Kassel, documenta und Museum 

Fridericianum-Veranstaltungs Gmbh, 2003 

Lopez, Sebastian, 'Starting Points: 'Documenta'', IIAS Newsletter, No.25, July 2001 

Nochlin, L, Holert T., Higgs, M. Meyer, J., ‘Platform Muse: Documenta 11’ Artforum International Sept 2002 v41, 

1, p160 (10). 

Heartney, Eleanor: ‘A 600-hour Documenta’ Art in America Sept 2002 v90 i9 p86(10) 

Lee Weng Choy, ‘Biennale time and the specters of exhibition’, FOCAS, vol. 4, 2002 

2006 

Birnie Danzker, Jo-Anne, ‘documenta 12’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(3), September, 2007, 

pp. 33 – 47. 

Clark, John, ‘Uncertain Identity’, in Asian Art News, v. 17(5), September/October, 2007, pp. 86 – 91 

Kremer, Boris, ‘The Show They Love to Hate’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 36, no. 3, 

September, 2007, pp. 160 – 161. 

Legaspi-Ramirez, Eileen, ‘Fragile Insinuations’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 00, 


Scotini, Marco, ‘Documenta 12’, in Flash Art, vol. xl, no. 255, July – September, 2007, pp. 66 – 67. 

303



Yang Jiechang and Köppel-Yang, Martina, ‘Réne Block’s Waterloo: Some Impressions of documenta 12, 

Kassel’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(4), December, 2007, pp. 93 – 100. 

Jogjakarata 

2007 

Bianpoen, Carla, ‘The State of A Nation And A Biennale’, in Asian Art News, v. 18(2), March/April, 2008, pp. 

103 – 105. 

Wang Zineng, ‘Jogja Biennale IX: Whereto?’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 02, March/April, 

2008, pp. 122 – 126. 

Johannesburg 

1995 Johannesburg 1 st Biennale 

1997 Johannesburg, 2 nd Biennale 

Hong Kong, etc., (curated by Hou Hanru, organized by Johannesburg Biennale) 

Becker, Carol ‘Interview with Okwui Enwezor’. (artistic director of the Second Johannesburg Biennale art 

exhibition) Art Journal, Summer 1998 1998 Vol 57 No 2 p101-8 

Becker, Carol, ‘The second Johannesburg Biennale’, Art Journal, Summer 1998 v57 n2 p86(15) 

Diawara, Manthia, ‘Moving company, the Second Johannesburg Biennale’ Artforum International, March 1998 Vol 

36 No 7 p86 

Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Mapping the postcolonial’ Art in America, June 1998 v86 n6 p51(4) 

Kitakyushu Biennale 

2003 

Inaga, Shigemi et al. 7 th Kitakyushu Biennale : Art for Sale: Intimacy between Aesthetics and Economy.. Kitakyushu, 

Kitakyushu Municipal Museum of Art 2003. (Curator: Makiko Matake). 

Liverpool Biennial: 

2000 

Bond, Antony, curator, Trace: The International Exhibition, Liverpool, Liverpool Biennial of Contemporary Art, 

2000. 

2002 

Biggs, Lewis, ed., International 2002, Liverpool, Liverpool Biennial of Contemporary Art, 2002. 

2004 

Domela, Paul, ed., international 04, Liverpool, Liverpool Biennial of Contemporary Art, 2004. 

2006 

Domela, Paul, ed., international 06, Liverpool, Liverpool Biennial of Contemporary Art, 2006 

Lyon Biennial 

2001 

Budge, Andrew, ‘Partage d’exotismes’; do ‘magicians’ grow wise or just old’, Third Text 58, vol.16, 1, 2002 

Prat, Thierry & Raspail, Thierry (Artistic Directors), Partage D’Exotismes, Volume, 5 th Biennale d’Art 

Contemporrin de Lyon, 2000 

Manifesta: [site varies] 

Domela, Paul, ed., Manifesta: Coffee Break, Liverpool, Liverpool Biennial, 2005 

304



Moscow: 

Nanjing Triennial 

2008 

Pepper, France, ‘Nanjing Triennial: Sept 10-Nov 10’.(BIENNIAL DIGEST) in Art in America 96.11 (Dec 2008): 

111(2). 

New Delhi: India Triennale 

1991 

Hideki Nakamura, JAPAN, Triennale India 1991- Yoshio Kitayama, Mio Shirai, Miran Fukuda, The Japan 


Osaka Triennale 

1995 

Osaka Prefectural Government (Editor & Publisher). Osaka Triennale 1995. Sculpture. 6th International Contemporary 

Art Competition. Osaka 1995. (Curator: Hiroyuki Nakatsuka, Planning Office, Contemporary Art & Culture 

Centre, Osaka Prefectural Government.) 

São Paulo: São Paulo Bienal 

1991 

1994 

Leffingwell, Edward: ‘The Extraterritorial Zone: the 26th Sao Paulo Bienal (Art in America, Feb 2005) 

1996 

1998 

Leffingwell, Edward, ‘Cannibals All - 24th Sao Paulo Bienal’, Art in America, May 1999. 

2002 

2004 

2006 

Singapore: 

2006 

Artstrings: National Arts Council Annual Report 2005/06. Singapore, National Arts Council, 2006. 

Cruikshank, Alan, ‘Interview: Fumio Nanjo Artistic Director Singapore Biennale 2006’, Broadsheet, vol. 35, no. 3, 

2006. 

Fenner, Felicity, ‘Report From Singapore I. Religion, Law, Commerce, Art’, in Art in America, April 2007, pp. 62 

– 67. 

Heartney, Eleanor, ‘Report From Singapore II. Temples of Art’, in Art in America, April 2007, pp. 69 – 75. 

Gill, Simryn, Guide to the Murals at Tanjong Pagar Railway Station, Singapore, Singapore, Simryn Gill & Singapore 

Biennale 2006 

Kirker, Anne, ‘Decentralisation Works: Singapore Biennale 2006’, Eyeline, no. 62, Summer 2006-7. 

Lee, Pamela M., ‘2006 Singapore Biennale/6th Gwangju Biennale’ Artforum, vol. 45, Iss. 3, 2006 

Lee Weng Choy, ‘Calibrated Expectations: A Roundtable on the Inaugural Singapore Biennale 2006’, Broadsheet, 

vol. 35, no. 3, 2006. 


Lee Weng Choy, ‘The public remainder: Singapore goes to Venice, the Biennale comes to Singapore’, Broadsheet, 

32/2, June –August 2005 

Thompson, Jonathan, ‘A Willingness to Engage’, Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 6, Nov-Dec 2006, (review of First 

Singapore Biennale) 

305



Kendzulak, Susan, ‘Interview with Fumio Nanjo, Artistic Director of the Singapore Biennale’, Yishu: Journal of 


Hill, Jo Martin, ‘A Tale of Two Biennales: Singapore and Shanghai’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 

5, no. 4, Dec 2006 

Slater, Ben, editor, belief: Exhibition Short Guide, Singapore, National Arts Council, 2006 

Slater Ben, ed. Singapore Biennale 2006: Belief, [catalogue/guide], Singapore, 4 Sept-12 Nov 2006, National Arts 

Council, 2006 [artistic director: Fumio Nanjo] 

Yap, June, ‘Hope: [Regarding Belief]’, Eyeline, no. 62, Summer 2006-7 (Singapore Biennale). 

2008 

Birnie Danzker, J., ‘Post-West: Guangzhou Triennial, Taipei Biennial, and Singapore Biennale’ in Yishu 

Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, No. 1, January/February/April 2009, pp. 6-15. 

Cruz, Joselina. ‘Projecting Southeast Asia’, C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 05, Sept/Oct, 2008, 

pp. 18-28. 

Fairly, Gina, ‘Curating the 2008 Singapore Biennale’ in Asian Art News, v 18(2), Mar/Apr 2008, p. 106 7 

Fenner, Felicity, ‘Singapore Biennale: Sept 11-Nov 16’.(BIENNIAL DIGEST) in Art in America 96.11 (Dec 

2008): 101(3). 

Lee Weng Choy, ‘Process of Selection: 2008 Singapore Biennale Interviewed’, in Contemporary Visual Art + 

Culture Broadsheet, Vol 37, no. 3, p. 162-165. 

Lenzi, Lola. ‘ Wonder: Is it Art of Commerce?’, C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 05, Sept/Oct, 

2008, pp. 14-16 

Seah, Stella. ‘Is there fair play between art fairs and biennales?’, C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 

05, Sept/Oct, 2008, pp. 6-12 

Slater Ben, ed. Singapore Biennale 2008: Wonder, [catalogue/guide], Singapore, 11 Sept-16 Nov 2008, National Arts 

Council, 2008 [curators: Fumio Nanjo, Joselina Cruz, Matthew Ngui] 


47, Iss. 5, January 2009, p. 199. 

Wang, Zineng. ‘Crosscurrents art Osage Singapore: up the ante for new media art’ in C Arts. Asian Contemporary 

Art and Culture, vol. 05, Sept/Oct, 2008, pp. 114-116. 

Shanghai: 

1996 

1998 

’98 Shanghai Art Biennale Exhibition Catalogue (in Chinese), Shanghai Art Museum, 1998 

2000 

Shanghai Biennale 2000 Exhibition Guide, Shanghai Art Museum, 2000 

Chen Long (Editor), Shanghai Biennale 2000: Shanghai Spirit., Shanghai, Shanghai Shuhua Chubanshe, 2000. 

Curator’s Group: Fang Zengxian, Hou Hanru, Shimizu Toshio, Zhang Qing, Li Xu 

Hou Hanru, ‘A naked city, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001; 

Hou Hanru, Shimizu Toshio, Zhang Qing, Li Xu, 2000 Shanghai Biennale, Shanghai, Shanghai Shuhua 


Wu Hung, ‘The 2000 Shanghai Biennale’, Art AsiaPacific, 31, 2001 

Ken Lum, ‘Shanghai Biennale’, Review, Art & Text 65, 1999 


Withers, Rachel, ‘Shanghai Biennale’, Artforum International, Vol.41, Issue 1, September 2002; 

Genocchio, Benjamin, ‘Letter from Shanghai’, Art Monthly Australia, Number 157, March 2003 

Xu Jiang & Li Xiangyang (Chief Editors), 2002 Shanghai Biennale: Urban Creation.. Shanghai, Shanghai Art 

Museum 2002. Curator’s Group: Fan Di-an, Alanna Heiss, Wu Jiang, Li Xu, Klaus Biesenbach, Yuko 

Hasegawa. 

Wu changfu & Lu Yongyi (Editors), Urban Creation: Selected Works of International Students’ Exhibition, Shanghai 

Biennale 2002. 

306



Xu Jiang and Li Xiangyang, ed., 2002 Shanghai Biennale, The Shanghai Biennial,’ Flash Art, Vol. XXXVI, No. 229, 

March-April 2003Shanghai: Shanghai Art Museum, 2002 


Urban Creation curated by Alanna Heiss, Fan Di’an, Xu Jiang, Li Xu, Klaus Biesebach, Hasegawa Yûko, 

organized by Shanghai Art Museum and Shanghai Gt Courtyard Cultural Investments Ltd. 

Vine, Richard: ‘Shanghai Accelerates’: Art in America Feb 2005 Vol 93 Issue 2 p104-113) 

Clark, John, ‘Three Recent Biennales in Asia: Gwangju, Busan and Shanghai’, Art and Australia, vol. 42, no. 3, 

2005 

Lu, Carol, ‘A Flawed Biennale’ (Shanghai Biennale 2004), Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 240, Jan-Feb, 2005 

2004 

Fang Zengxian & Xu Jiang (Chief Editors), 2004 Shanghai Biennale. Techniques of the Visible. Shanghai, Shanghai 

Fine Art Publishers, 2004. (Chief Curator: Xu Jiang. Curators: Sebastian Lopez, Zheng Shengtian, Zhang 

Qing. 

2006 



Fang Zengxian & Xu Jiang (Chief Editors), 2006 6 th Shanghai Biennale: HyperDesign.. Shanghai, Shanghai Fine Art 

Publishers, 2006. (Artistic Director: Zhang Qing. Curators: Zhang Qing, Huang Du, Lin Shumin, Wonil 

Rhee, Jonathan Watkins, Gianfranco Maraniello). 

Hill, Jo Martin, ‘A Tale of Two Biennales: Singapore and Shanghai’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 

5, no. 4, Dec 2006 

Koop, Stuart, ‘A Busy Week in a Frantic Century: Shanghai Biennale’, Eyeline, no. 62, Summer 2006-7. 


Slater, Ben (Editor), Belief: Exhibition Short Guide, Singapore Biennale 2006. Singapore, National Arts council 

Singapore, 2006. (Artistic Director: Fumio Hanjo) 

Tinari, Philip, ‘6th Shanghai Biennale’, Artforum, vol. 45, Iss. 3, 2006 

Vine, Richard, ‘Report from Shanghai I. Relfections in a Chinese Mirror’, in Art in America, May 2007, pp. 74 – 

79. 

Zhang Qing, ‘The Undesignable’ (Shanghai biennale 06), Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 5, no. 4, 

Dec 2006. 

2008 

Birnie Danzker, J., ‘Post-West: Guangzhou Triennial, Taipei Biennial, and Singapore Biennale’ inYishu Journal of 


Catching, Rebecca, ‘Translocal motion sickness. Shangha biennale gone off the rials?’, in Contemporary Visual Art 

+ Culture Broadsheet, Vol 37, no. 4, p. 246-249 



Movius, Lisa, ‘Shanghai Biennale: Sept 8-Nov 16’.(BIENNIAL DIGEST) in Art in America 96.11 (Dec 2008): 

107(4). 

The 7 th Shanghai Biennale 2008, in Yishu Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 7 No. 5, September 2008, pp. 49- 

61. 

Tsiu, H., ‘Premature Farewll and Recycled Urbanism: Guangzhou and Shanghai Biennale in 2008’, inYishu 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol 8, No. 1, January/February/April 2009, pp. 54-60. 

Sharjah: 

2003 

Peter Lewis (Editor), Sharjah International Biennial 6 Guide. United Arab Emirates, Sharjah International Biennial, 

2003. (Director: Hoor Al-Qasimi). 

Turner, Grady, ‘Fast Forward in the Persian Gulf (Report From the U.A.E.’ in Art in America (November 2003), 

pp. 86-91. 

2009 

307



Lee, Pamela M., ‘Sharjah Biennal 9’ in Artforum, Vol. 47, Iss. 9, Summer 2009, p. 326. 

Thomson, J., ‘New Strategies for Exciting Art’, in AsianArtNews, Vol. 19 No. 3 May/June 2009, pp. 84-88. 

Sydney: Biennale of Sydney: 

1998 

Fink, Hannah, ‘Speechless’ Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999 

2002 

Chen Hsiang-chun, Elsa, ‘Identity Politics? Allegorical Existence? On the Way to the Fantastic’ (On Works by 

Chinese artists in the Biennale of Sydney 2002), Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 1, no. 

2, July/August, 2002.; 

Duncan, Michael, 'Self-created worlds', Sydney Biennale Review, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 10, October 2002 

2004 

Felicia Fenner, ‘On Reason and Emotion’ (Interview with Isabel Carlos), in in Art & Australia, Vol. 41, No. 4 

(Winter 2004), pp. 557-559; 

‘No Big Picture [2004 Biennale of Sydney]’ (Commentaries by Alex Gawronski, Jacqueline Millner and Adam 

Geczy) in Broadsheet, Vol. 33, No. 3 (September- November 2004), pp. 48-53 

2006 

Macdonald, Ewan & Parker, Luke editors, 2006 Biennale of Sydney: Zones of Contact, Sydney, Biennale of Sydney, 

2006 

Merewether, Charles, ‘Zones of Contact’, Art & Australia, vol.43, no.4, Winter 2006. 

Merewether, Charles, ‘Interview’, Broadsheet, Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture, June-August, 2006 

Merewether Charles, ‘Taking Place: acts of survival for a time to come’, Macdonald, Ewan & Parker, Luke 

editors, 2006 Biennale of Sydney: Zones of Contact, Sydney, Biennale of Sydney, 2006 

Mordue, Mark, ‘Cultural Chamelon’ [interview with Charles Merewether], The Weekend Australian, May 20-21, 

2006, R6. 

2008 

‘Revolutions. Forms that turn: Carolyn Christov-Bakargiev in conversation with Russell Storer’, in art & 

Australia, vol. 45, no. 4, Winter 2008, June/July/August, pp. 602 – 608. 

Begg, Zanny, ‘confusion, a trip to the dentist and the biennale of Sydney: in conversation with Carolyn christovbakargiev 

and michael rakowitz’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 37, no. 2, June, 2008, 

pp. 90 – 97. 

Bianpoen, Carla, ‘Revolutions – Forms that Turn. An Electronic Interview with Carolyn Christove-Bakargiev on 

the 2008 Biennale of Sydney’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 02, March/April, 2008, pp. 

78 – 80. 

‘Carolyn Christov-Bakargiew on Turning Upside Down’, in Flash Art, Vol. XLI, No. 260,May-June 2008, p. 87. 

Clark John, The 1968 “Euronale” of Sydney and other matters’, in Contemporary Visual Art + Culture Broadsheet, 

Vol 37, no. 3, p. 176-7. 

Gardner, Anthony, ‘Biennale of Sydney 2008’, in Artforum, Vol 47, Iss. 2, p. 405 

King, Natalie, ‘Carolyn Christov-Bakargiev on the Biennale of Sydney’, in Flash Art, vol. XLI, no. 260, 

May/June, 2008, p. 87. 

McNeill, David, ‘Cultural Dialogue – And Exchange’, in Contemporary Visual Arts + Culture Broadsheet, vol. 37, no. 

1, March, 2008, pp. 28 – 30. 

Volk, Gregory, ‘The wheel is turning: a high-spirited, nuanced selection stirred up venues old and new at the 

latest Sydney Biennale’.(REPORT FROM SYDNEY) in Art in America 96.10 (Nov 2008): 63(7). 

2010 

Clark, John. “The Intreactable Wall and Asia” in Broadsheet, Vol. 39.2 (June 2010). 

Taipei: Taipei Biennial 

1996 

Lee Yulin (Chief Editor), 1996 Taipei Biennial: The Quest for Identity (Essays), Taipei, Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 

1996. (Executive Curator: Alice B.H. Lin). 

308



Lin, Alice B.H., 1996 Taipei Biennial: The Quest for Identity 11 Exhibition Catalogue, Taipei, Taipei Fine Arts 

Museum, 1996. (Curator in Chief: Yulin Lee). 

1998 

Chang, Fangwei & Miki, Akikio (Editors), Site of Desire 1998 Taipei Biennial Exhibition Catalogue, Taipei, Taipei fine 

arts museum, 1998. (Associate Curators:Chang Fangwei & Miki Akikio). 

2000 

The Sky is the Limit 2000 Taipei Biennial exhibition Catalogue, Taipei, Taipei Fine Art Museum, 2000. (Curators: 

Jérôme Sans & Manray Hsu). 

Devenport, Rhana, ‘The sky is the limit’, Art AsiaPacific, 30, 2001 

2002 

Taipei Biennial Great Theatre of the World Exhibition Guide, Taipei, Taipei Fine Art Museum 2002. (Curators: 

Bartomeu Mari & Chia Chi Jason Wang). 

Yu, Sharleen (Editor), 2002 Taipei Biennial Great Theatre of the World Exhibition Catalogue, Taipei, Taipei Fine Art 

Museum 2002. (Curators: Bartomeu Mari & Chia Chi Jason Wang). 

Wang, Jason Chia Chi, 'From Shadow Magic to the Spectacle', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 


Quintero, Craig, Art as Theatre: Staging the Taiwanese Biennial', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, March 


Kim, Yu Yeon, '2002 Taipei Biennial: Great Theatre of the World', Yishu: Journal of Chinese Contemporary Art, 

March 2003, Spring Issue. 

2004 

Huang, Andrew, ‘Art into Life’ (Taipei Biennale 2004), Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 1, 2005. 

Vanderlinden, B. (Editor), Do You Believe in Reality Taipei 2004 Exhibition Catalogue, Taipei, Taipei Fine Art 

Museum, 2004. (Curators: Barbara Vanderlinden & Amy Huei-hua Cheng). 

2006 

Clark, John, ‘Global Intentions’, Asian Art News, vol. 17, no. 1, Jan-Feb 2007 (Taipei biennial) 

Kendzulak, Susan, ‘Do You Believe in Reality’ (Taipei Biennial 2004), Flash Art, vol. XXXVIII, no. 240, Jan- 

Feb, 2005. 

Kendzulak, Susan, ‘Taipei Biennial 2006’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(1), March, 2007, pp. 19 

– 25. 

Vine, Richard, ‘Report from Taipei II. The Blurennial’, in Art in America, June/July 2007, pp. 108 – 111. 

Yu, Sharleen & Chou, Freya (Editors), Dirty Yoga 2006 Taipei Biennial Exhibition Catalogue, , Taipei, Taipei Fine Art 

Museum, 2006. (Curators: Dan Cameron & Jun-jeh Wang). 

2008 

Birnie Danzker, J., ‘Post-West: Guangzhou Triennial, Taipei Biennial, and Singapore Biennale’ in Yishu Journal of 




Pollack, Barbara, ‘Taipei Biennial: Sept 13-Jan 4’.(BIENNIAL DIGEST) in Art in America 96.11 (Dec 2008): 

104(3). 

Venice: La Biennale di Venezia 

Overall: 

Alloway, Lawrence, Venice Biennale, 1895-1968: from Salon to Goldfish Bowl, London, Faber & Faber, 1969. 

Di Martino , Enzo: (2005) The History of the Venice Biennale 1895- 2005 (Venezia, Italy Papiro Arte). 

Moravia, Alberto in dialogue, Capellini, Lorenzo, photographs, 1974-78 Cronache della nuova Biennale, Milano, 

Electa, 1978. 

Rizzi, Paolo & Di Martino, Enzo Storia della Biennale 1895-1982. Electa, Milano, 1982. 

309



Main Catalogues and general texts by year: 

1990 44 th Biennale 


New Chinese Painting, advised by Francesca dal Largo for overall curator Achille Bonita Oliva, also with catalogue 

text on Chinese avant-garde by Li Xianting in Aperto, Difference/Indifference: curated by Kong Chang’an / 

Lau-k’ung Chan 

Blackall, Judith, ‘The Transit of Venice’, Art & Text 46, September 1993; 

Verzotti, Giorgio, ‘”Aperto 93”: The better biennale’, Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 2, October 1993; 

McEvilley, Thomas, ‘1993 Venice Biennale: Venice the Menace’, Artforum International, Vol.32, Issue 2, October 

1993 


Lasschuyt, Helga, ‘The Venice Biennale Game’, Asian Art News, vol.5, no.5, Sep/Oct 1995. 

Nanjô Fumio, Dana Frijs-Hansen et al (Editors), La Biennale di Venezia 1995:TransCulture, [Bilingual], The Japan 

Foundation & Fukutake Science and Culture Foundation, Tokyo, 1995. (Curators: Nanjô Fumio, Dana 

Frijs-Hansen) 


Bryson, Norman and Gilbert Rolfe, ‘XLVII Venice Biennale’, Art & Text 59, Nov. 1997-Jan. 1998; 

Kent, Rachel, ‘The Venice Biennale: Japan, Korea and Taiwan’, Art AsiaPacific,no.18, 1998 

Cai Guoqiang [overall curator Germano Celant]; As People’s Republic of China: Chao Ge, Chen Yifei, Hong 

Ling, Hu Jiancheng, Liu Gang, Liu Xiaodong, Shen Ling, Sun Weimin, Wan Jiyuan, Weng Yuping, Yu 

Hong, Yuan Yunsheng, Xie Dongmin [commissioners Sun Weimin & Giovanni Iovane, organiser unclear 

from Biennale catalogue] 


Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘Open And everywhere’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000 

Huang Yong Ping & Jean-Pierre Bertrand, French Pavilion Catalogue,48 th Biennale di Venezia, Association 

Francaise d’Action Artistique, 1999. (Commissioners: Hou Hanru & Denys Zacharopoulos 

Schwabsky, Barry, ‘48 th Venice Biennale’, Art & Text 67, Nov. 1999-Jan. 2000 

Szeeman, Harald, d’APERtutto / APERTO over ALL, 1999 

Stringa, N., Terrecotte Cinesi dalla 48 th Biennale di Venezia ( Cai Guoqiang), Cornuda, Garfiche Edizioni 2003. 

Withers, Rachel, ‘Allied Forces’, Venice Biennial Review (CHECK), Artforum International, Vol.37, Issue 9, May 

1999. 


Szeeman, Harald, Plateau of Humanity, 49 th Biennale di Venezia, 2001. 

Clark, John, ‘Review of Asian Art at the Venice Biennale’, IIAS Newsletter International Institute for Asian Studies, 

Holland, November 2001. 

Clark, John, ‘Asian Artists at the 2001 Venice Biennale’, IIAS Newsletter November, no.26, 2001 

Siegel, Katy, ‘Human, all too human, Venice Biennial Review, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 1, September 

2001 

Birnbaum, Daniel, ‘More is less’, Venice Biennial Review, Artforum International, Vol.40, Issue 1, September 2001; 

Pijnappel, Johan, ‘Asia at Venice’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002; Chua, Kevin, ‘ In Venetian Waters: 

Singapore at the 49 th Venice Bienale’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), no.3, January 2002; 

Choy, Lee Weng, ‘Biennale Time and the Specters of Exhibition’, Focas (Forum on Contemporary Art & Society), 

no.3, January 2002 


Clandestine: Liu Zheng, Curator: Francesco Bonami 

Clark, John., ‘Venice in Full Flow’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003, p.46-50.; 

Dreams and Conflicts: the Dictatorship of the Viewer: La Biennale di Venezia: 50 th International Art Exhibition, La Biennale 

di Venezia 50 th :2003, Venezia, Marsilio, 2003. (Director: Francesco Bonami). 

Fan, Di’an., ‘Synthi-scapes’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.10-16. 

Genocchio, Benjamin, ‘The Big One Venice – Conflicting Agendas: No Buzz at Venice 2004’ in Art Asia Pacific, 

No. 38 (Fall 2003), pp.42-47; 

310



Hou, Hanru., ‘Z.O.U.- Zone of Urgency’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, 

p.21. 

Lenzi, Iola., ‘The Pioneering Sprit’, in Asian Art News, Vol.13, No.5, Sep/Oct, 2003, p.51-53; 

Lin, Shumin, ‘Limbo Zone’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.4-9. 

Lum, Ken, ‘Interview with Hou Hanru’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, 

p.52-57 

Ou, Ning., ‘The U-thèque Organization: An End or a Beginning?’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, 

Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.33-51. 

Utopia Station Obrist Hans-Ulrich & Nesbit Molly & Rirkrit Tiravanija, at 50th Biennale di Venezia, 2003. 

Vetrocq, Marcia E., ‘Venice Biennale’: “Every Idea But One” in Art in America (September 2003), pp. 76-87 

Vetrocq, Marica E., ‘New curator for the Venice Biennale’, Art in America, Vol. 90, Issue 5, May 2002; 

Vetrocq, Marica E., 'Venice Biennale takes shape', Art in America, Vol. 91, Issue 2, February 2003; 

Zones of Urgency: curated by Hou Hanru, see also Li Luming, ed., Guangdong Kuaiche / Canton Express, Changsha, 

Hunan Meishu Chubanshe, 2003. ] 

A Panel Discussion: Looking Forward from Venice: The Prospects of Contemporary Chinese Art’, in Yishu: 

Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 3, September 2003, p.50-61. 

2005 51 st Biennale 

Always a Little Further: La Biennale di Venezia, 51st International Art Exhibition: La Biennale di Venezia 50 th :2003, 

Venezia, Marsilio, 2003. (Director: Rosa Martinez). 

Participating Countries/Collateral Events: La Biennale di Venezia, 51st International Art Exhibition: La Biennale di 

Venezia 50 th :2003, Venezia, Marsilio, 2003. 

The Exoperience of Art: La Biennale di Venezia, 51st International Art Exhibition: La Biennale di Venezia 50 th :2003, 

Venezia, Marsilio, 2003. (Director: Maria de Corral). 

Raza, Sara, ‘West and Center: An Asian presence at 51 st Venice Biennale’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005 

Nagy, Peter, ‘The Home and the World’ Art India, volume X, issue iii, quarter iii, 2005. (unofficial Indian 

pavilion – Venice) 

2007 52 nd Biennale 

‘Contemporary Art in Greater China: Under Pressure A Discussion at the 52 nd Venice Biennale’, in Yishu. Journal 

of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(3), September, 2007, pp. 8 – 24. 

Eds. ‘Venice Biennale 52 nd International Art Exhibition: Around the World’, in ArtAsiaPacific, No. 53, 

May/June, 2007, pp. 90 – 97. 

Gregos, Katerina, ‘52 nd Venice Biennial’, in Flash Art, vol. xl, no. 255, July – September, 2007, pp. 63 – 65. 

Maerkle, Andrew, ‘The Cook, The Curator, The Bike and The Festivals; Venice, Kassal, Munster’, in 

ArtAsiaPacific, No. 53, May/June, 2007, pp. 98 – 101. 

Storr, Robert, and Hou Hanru, ‘Not only possible but also necessary: Art in the Present Tense’, in 

ArtAsiaPacific, No. 53, May/June, 2007, pp. 84 – 89. 

Teo, Wendy, ‘52 nd Venice Biennale’, in Yishu. Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(3), September, 2007, pp. 25 

– 32. 

Yokohama: Yokohama Triennale: 

2001 

aica Japan Newsletter no.2, in November 2001 ‘Yokohama Toriennaare 2001 kôki – sono tenmatsu no kojinteki 

memorandamu’. 

Kent, Rachel, ‘2001 Yokohama Triennale’, Art Asia Pacific, No.34, 2002. 

Makabe Kaori, Mikami Yutaka, Yokohama Triennale office, eds., [curators: Nakamura Nobuo, Nanjô Fumio, 

Tatehata Akira, Kohmoto Shinji], Yokohama 2001, Yokohama, The Organizing Committee of the 

Yokohama Triennale, 2001. 

Phillips, Christopjher, ‘’Crosse currents in Yokohama’, Art in America, January 2002 

Robinson, Joel David, ‘Toward a new synthesis’, Asian Art News, vol.12, no.1, 2002; 

Robinson, Joel David, ‘ Toward A New Synthesis’ Yokohama 2001 Review, Asian Art News, vol. 12, no. 1, 

January/February 2002 

311



Takshima Naoyuk ‘Yokohama triennale’, Art AsiaPacific, 32, 2001 

Yokohama, 2001, statements from the Triennale’s curators are at http://www.jpf.go.jp/yt2001/2/info.html 

2005 

Cash, Stephanie, ‘Yokohama Triennale Trouble’, Art in America, vol. 93, iss. 2, Feb 2005. 

Isozaki Arata, statement on the Yokohama Triennale, www.jpf.go.jop/yt2005/e/inquiry.htm accessed on 13 th 

October 2004 

Kondo, Ken’ichi , ‘Yokohama 2005: International Triennale of Contemporary Art’ (review), ArtAsiaPacific, no. 

48, 2006 

Koplos, Janet, ‘On the Waterfront: the second Yokohama Triennale, set in warehouses in an active port zone, 

had a subtext of international movement’, Art in America, 94.4 (April 2006) 

Nagoya, Satoru, ‘Yokohama and Fukuoka Triennials Report’, Flash Art, vol. XXXIX, no. 246, Jan-Feb, 2006 

Shinoda Takatoshi, Koyama Naomi, Tabata Mikiko, Yokohama Triennale, The Second Yokohama Triennale, 

Yokohama, Yokohama, The Organizing Committee for Yokohama Triennale, 2005. 

Tama Bijutsudaigaku Geijutsugakuka Tatehatazemi Shimpojiumu kikaku, Isozaki Akira, Okabe Aomi, Kitagawa 

Furamu, Nanjô Fumio, Hasegawa Yûko, Yokohama Kaigi 2004: Naze Kokusaiten ka?, Yokohama, 

BankART1929, 2005. 

2008 

Koplos, Janet, ‘Yokohama Triennale: Sept 13-Nov 30’.(BIENNIAL DIGEST) in Art in America 96.11 (Dec 

2008): 99(3). 


47, Iss. 5, January 2009, p. 199. 

National Exhibitions at Biennales 

China: 

São Paolo: 

Chang Tzong-zung, Chinese Contemporary Art at São Paulo: 1 – The remaking of Mass Culture; 11 – Wakefulness and the 

Weightless Present, at 22 nd Biennial of São Paolo, Hong Kong, Hanart TZ Gallery, 1994 

Chang Tzong-zung, Catalogue of Five Chinese artists in 22 nd Biennial of São Paolo, 1994 

Chang Tzong-zung, Ho Siu-kee, Hong Kong Arts Development Council, at 23 rd São Paolo Biennial, 1996 

Chang Tsong-zung, Special Exhibition: Qiu Shi-hua, Fundação de São Paolo, at 23 rd São Paolo Biennial, Hong 

Kong, Hanart TZ Gallery, 1996. (Curator: Chang Tsong-zung) 

Fan Di’an & Pi Li (Editors), The 25th São Paulo Biennial: Here and now: Chinese art in the process of urbanization, 

[curated by Fan Di’an, assistant Pi Li], Beijing, China International Exhibition Agency, 2002 

Huang Du, The 26 th São Paolo Biennial: Chinese Pavilion: Landscape of Deterritoralization [artist: Qu Yan]¸ Beijing, 

China International Exhibition Agency, 2004 

Pong, Melanie , Josette Balsa, Stephen T.N Cheung, Una Shannon & Louisa Teo (Editors), The Other Face: Three 

Chinese Artists ar the Centenary Exhibition. Milan, Zanzibar 1995. (Curator : Chang Tsong-zung). 

Venice: 

Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘New Chinese Painting’ in Catalogue 45 th Biennale di Venezia, 1993 

Dal Largo, Francesca, ‘Chinese art at the Venice Biennale’ in Clark, John ed., Chinese art at the end of the millennium, 

Hong Kong, New Art Media, 2000, 158-166. 

Chang Tsong-zung, The other face, in Catalogue 46 th Biennale di Venezia, 1995 

Goodbody, Bridget, ‘No Introductions Necessary’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 45, 2005 (China pavilion at Venice 

Biennale 05) 

Hou Hanru, ‘Everyday Miracles: Four Women Artists. The Chinese Pavilion at the 52 nd Venice Biennale’, in 

Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(2), June, 2007, pp. 8 – 13. 

Huang Du (Editor), Synthi-Scapes, 50 th Venice Biennale 2003, Chinese Pavilion, Exhibition Guide, Beijing, China 

International Exhibition Agency, 2003. (Curators : Fan Di’an & Wang Yong). 

Huang Du & Van Dong (Editors), Synthi-Scapes, 50 th Venice Biennale 2003, Chinese Pavilion, Beijing, China 

International Exhibition Agency, 2003. 

312



Szeeman, Harald, d’APERtutto / APERTO over ALL, 1999, including Venice’s Collection Courtyard: organized by 

Cai Guoqiang, [later published as Stinga, Nico, Terrecotte Cinesi dalla 48 A Biennale di Venezia, Nove, Antiga 

Edizioni, 2003] 

Szeeman, Harald, ‘Harald Szeeman talks to Chinese artists about Venice, CCAA and curatorial strategies’ in Wu 

Hung, ed., Chinese Art at the Crossroads: between past and future, between East and West, Hong Kong, New Art 

Media, 2001 

Hou Hanru, Canton Express, project for “Z.O.U – Zone of Urgency”, 50th Biennale di Venezia, Changsha, 

Hunan Arts Publishing House, 2003. 

Hou Hanru, One Man, Nine Animals: Huang Yong Ping’s project for the French pavilion in Venice Biennale, Paris, 

Association Française d’Action Artistique, 1999 

Fan Di’an, Wang Yong, assistant Huang Du, China National Pavilion, 50th Biennale di Venezia, Beijing, China 

International Exhibitions Agency & Guangzhou, China Guangdong Museum of Art, 2003 

Lu Jie, ‘About the Chinese Presentation at the 2005 Yokohama Triennale’, Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese 

Art, vol. 4, no. 4, Dec. 2005. 

Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, vol. 4, no. 3, Sep. 2005, issue focusing on artists from PRC, Hong 

Kong, Taiwan and Singapore at the Venice Biennale/ Chinese presence at other biennale/triennial event. 

Regular • Fragile – Liu Jianhua. Project for the 50 th Biennale Di Venezia – China Pavilion, Shanghai, ShangHART, 2003. 

China-HongKong: 

Binks, Hilary, ‘A larger identity’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no.5, 2001. 

Chang Tsong-zung, Hong Kong pavilion, at 49 th Biennale di Venezia, Hong Kong, Hong Kong Arts Development 

Council, 2001 

Chang Tsong-zung, Venice Hong Kong, Magic at Street Level, Hong Kong pavilion, at 49 th Biennale di Venezia, 

Hong Kong, Hong Kong Arts Development Council, 2001. 

Ford, Norman, ‘‘STAR FAIRY’ as Collateral Damage: Hong Kong at the 52 nd Venice Biennale’, in Orientations, 

vol. 35, no. 5, June, 2007. 

Ford, Norman, ‘One the Road to Venice, or, A Parrot Speaks for Me. The Hong Kong Pavilion at the 52 nd 

Venice Biennale’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(2), June, 2007, pp. 18 – 21. 

Ford, Norman, ‘You are not in China anymore or, handing over and over and over’, in Contemporary Visual Arts 

+ Culture Broadsheet, vol. 36, no. 4, December, 2007, pp. 232 – 234. 

Para Site Collective,[curated by Para Site], Navigating the Dot, artists from Hong Kong, China Hong Kong, Arts 

Development Board, 2003 

Thompson, Jonathan, ‘Challenges and Questions’ (Hong Kong Art Biennial) Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 2, 

2006. 

Investigation of a journey to the west by micro+polo: artists from hohg kong china, at 51st Biennale di Venezia Hong Kong, 

Hong Kong Arts Development Council, 2005. 

Navigating the Dot, Artists from Hong Kong, China, at 50 th Biennale di Venezia, Hong Kong, Hong Kong Arts 

Development Council, 2003. (Commissioner: Darwin Chen; Curator: Para/Site Collective). 

China-Tawain 

Hongjohn Lin, ‘Acting Out from Atopia. The Taiwan Pavilion at the 52 nd Venice Biennale’, in Yishu: Journal of 

Contemporary Chinese Art, v. 6(2), June, 2007, pp. 14 – 17. 

Lin, Shumin, ‘Limbo Zone’, in Yishu: Journal of Contemporary Chinese Art, Vol. 2 No. 2, June 2003, p.4-9. 

Indonesia: 

review, (CP Biennale 2006, Indonesia), Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005. 

Review (Yogyakarta Biennale), Asian Art News, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006. 

Pruss, Jaana & Ochs, Alexander (Editors), Arahmaiani I 11June 2002 (catalogue for 50 th Biennale di Venezia with 

essay About Arahmaiani by Kraus, Werner) , Berlin, Pruss & Ochs Gallery, 2003. 

Iran: 

Aghdashiou, A., H. Khosrojerdi, Dreams & Conflicts, Venice Biennale 2002, pamphlet. 

Ahmad Nadalian: Dreams and Conflicts, 50 th Biennale di Venezia, 2003, brochure. 

Behrooz Daresh, brochure for 50 th Biennale di Venezia, 2003. 

Neshat, Shirin, and Nodjoumi Nicky, eds. Ardeshir Mohassess; Art and Satire in Iran. New York: Asia Society and Museum, 

2008. 

313



Japan: 

Bangladesh: 

Kuroda, Raiji (Commissioner), Document: Japanese Artists in the 7 th Asian Art Biennial Bangladesh 1995,Exhibition 

Catalogue, the Japan Foundation, 1995 

Makoto Nakamura & Masayuki Kuriyama (Editors) Japan, Asian Art Biennale Bangladesh 1999, Exhibition 

Catalogue, The Japan Foundation, 1999 

Makoto Nakamura (Commissioner) Report on Japan’s participation in the 9 th Asian Art Biennale Bangladesh 1999, The 

Japan Foundation, 1999 

Yuri Mitsuda (Commissioner & Editor), Embracing Life, Japan at the 10 th Asian Art Biennale Bangladesh, Exhibition 

Catalogue, The Japan Foundation, 2002 

Yuri Mitsuda (Commissioner & Editor), Embracing Life, Japan at the 10 th Asian Art Biennale Bangladesh, Report, The 


Mori Tsukasa, Tsubaki Noboru, Kitayama Yoshio & Domoto Yuum:, Report on Japan’s Participation, 11 th Asian Art 

Biennale, Bangladesh 2003, The Japan Foundation, 2003 

Tsubaki Noboru, Kitayama Yoshio & Domoto Yuum: Japan at the 11 th Asian Art Biennale, Bangladesh, 2003, Exhibition 

BrochureThe Japan Foundation, 2003 

São Paolo: 

Tadayasu Sakai, Japan at the 10th Sao Paulo Bienal: Akira Kamiyama, Katsura Funakoshi, Kanji Wakae, The 


Kunio Motoe, Masato Kobayashi : The Art of Luminosity, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation, 1996 

Kazuo Yamawaki, Kimio Tsuchiya : After the Deluge, 25th Sao Paulo Bienal, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation, 2002. 

Shuji Takatori, Toshihiro Kuno, 24th Sao Paulo Bienal, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation, 1998. 

Venice: 

City of Girls – Japanese pavilion, Venice Biennalwe : 7th International Architecture Exhibition, 2000 

Giappone, La Biennale di Venezia 1996: VI Mostra Internazionale di Architettura, Exhibition Brochure, The Japan 


Giappone – XLVIII Biennale di Venezia 1999, Dove Va L’Arte? Whither the Arts, Exhibition Catalogue, The Japan 


Eriko Osaka (Editor), Giappone – XLVIIII Biennale di Venezia 2001: fast and Slow, The Japan Foundation, 2001 

Hasegawa, Yuko & The Japan Foundation (Editors), Heterotopias, Japanese Pavilion, the 50 th Venice Biennale 

2003, The Japan Foundation, 2003. (Organiser: The Japan Foundation; Commissioner: Yuko Hasegawa. 

Shimizu, Toshio, ‘Japan and Korea at the 48 th Venice Biennale’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000 

The Japan Foundation, ed., Venezia Biennale - Nihonsanka 40nen / The Venice Biennale, 40 years of Japanese 

participation, [Bilingual], Tokyo, The Japan Foundation & Mainichi Newspapers, 1995 

Korea: 

Kim Yoon-Soo & Li Guang-Jun (Organisers), Korean Painting at the Beijing International Art Biennale, China 2003, 

The Korean Culture & Arts Foundation, 2003 

La Biennale di Venezia, The 49 th International Art Exhibition, Korean Pavilion: Do-Ho Suh, Seoul, The Korean Culture 

and Arts Foundation, 2001. (Commissioner Kyung-Mee Park) 

La Biennale di Venezia, The 49 th International Art Exhibition, Korean Pavilion: Michael Joo, Seoul, The Korean Culture 

and Arts Foundation, 2001. (Commissioner Kyung-Mee Park) 

Kee, Joan (Editor), Landscape of Differences, The Korean Pavilion, the 50 th Venice Biennale 2003, Seoul, Korean 

Culture & Arts Foundation, 2003. (Commissioner: Kim Hong-hee). 

Kim Sunjung, Kim Heejin, & Kim Jang Un (Editors), Secret beyond the door, The Korean Pavilion, the 51 st Venice 

Biennale, Seoul, Korean Culture & Arts Foundation, 2005. (Commissioner: Kim Sunjung). 

Rhee Jong Soong, ‘Clay Idols: The new Korean pavilion at the Venice Biennale’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 

1996; 

Rhee Jong Soong, ‘Clay Idols: The new Korean pavilion at the Venice Biennale’, Art & Asia-Pacific, vol.3, no.1, 

1996 

314



Shimizu, Toshio, ‘Japan and Korea at the 48 th Venice Biennale’, Art AsiaPacific, 25, 2000 ‘Supplement: Korea’, 

Asian Art News, vol. 5, no.1, Jan-Feb 1995. 

Malaysia 

Zhang Wubin, ‘The Ascent of the Image’ (review of First Kuala Lumpur International Photography Biennale), 


Zhang Wubin, ‘Setting New Goals’, (interview regarding First Kuala Lumpur International Photography 

Biennale), Asian Art News, vol. 15, no. 6, 2005 

Philippines: 

Flores, Patrick D., M201: In God We Trust, 5oth Biennale di Venezia, 2003, Exhibition Catalogue. 

Going for a Ride. M201: In God We Trust, 5oth Biennale di Venezia, 2003, Exhibition Pamphlet 

Singapore: 

Chua, Kevin, ‘Singapore in the 49 th Venice Biennale’, FOCAS, no.3, January 2002, p.274. 

Clark, John, ‘Venice Biennale’, Asian Art News, vol.13 no.5, September 2003 

Khor Koh Wah, commissioner, Mike (Lim Tzay Chuen), Singapore: National Arts Council & Singapore Art 

Museum, 2005 

Langenbach, Ray, ‘Garlands of Love: Socialist Realist aesthetics in Singapore’, in Clark, John; Pelegggi, Maurizio; 

Sabapathy, T.K. eds, Eye of the beholder, Sydney, Wild Peony Press, 2006. 

Langenbach, Ray, Hidden Things, (on the occasion of the exhibition ‘A work by Lim Tzay Chuen’), Singapore: 

LaSalle-SIA, 2005. 

Lee Weng Choy & Langenbach, Ray, ‘Athens, Singapore’ [a dialogue] in Friede, Claus, Seyfarth, Ludwig, eds, 

Kunst aus Megastädten Asiens – Art from Asia Pacific Megacities, Hamburg, Kunsthaus Hamburg ,2000. 

Singapore, Singapore: Singapore Art Museum, National Heritage Board, 2001 

Singapore, Tan Swie Hian, Francis Ng, Heman Chong, Singapore: National Arts Council, National Heritage Board, 

2003, 

Yap, June, ‘Performing. The Singapore Pavillion’, in C Arts. Asian Contemporary Art and Culture, vol. 00, 


China-Taiwan: 

Arttaiwan, 46th Biennale di Venezia, Taipei, Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 1995. (Commissioners: Tsai Chin-fen & 

Paolo De Grandis. 

Yang Wen-i & Enrico Pedrini, VOC: Handle with care [Huang Yongping & Yang Maolin], 1997 Taiwan pavilion: 

curated by Shih Ju-jen, 1999. 

Yang We-I & Chen, Odile (editors), VOC: Handle With Care, Huang Yong-ping & Yang Mao-lin, 48 th Biennale di 

Venezia, Taiwan, Lin & Keng Gallery, 1999. 

Kao Chien-hui, Taiwan pavilion at 49 th Biennale di Venezia, Taipei, Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 2001 

Lei Yi-ting (Editor), Limbo Zone: organized by Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 50 th Biennale di Venezia, Taipei, Taipei Fine 

Arts Museum, 2003. (Guest Curator: Lin Shu-min). 

Limbo Zone: organized by Taipei Fine Arts Museum, 50 th Biennale di Venezia, Exhibition Guide, Taipei, Taipei Fine 

Arts Museum, 2003. (Guest Curator: Lin Shu-min). 

Thailand: 

Poshyananda, Apinan (Commissioner), Dreams and Conflicts: The Dictatorship of the Viewer,, Thai Pavilion, 5oth 

Biennale di Venezia,, Office of Contemporary Art & Culture, Ministry of Culture, Thailand, 2003. (Coordinators: 

Somsak Chowtadapong & Samart Chansoon). 

Poshyananda, Apinan (Commissioner), Those Dying Wishing to Stay, Those Living Preparing to Leave, Montien Boonma 

& Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook, Thai Pavilion, 51 st Biennale di Venezia, Office of Contemporary Art & Culture, 

Ministry of Culture, Thailand, 2005. (Curators: Panya Vijinthanasarn, Luckana & Sutee 

Kunavichayanont). 

United Kingdom: 

Bowness, Sophie; Phillpot, Clive, eds., Britain at the Venice Biennale, London, The British Council, 1995 

Britain and the São Paulo Bienal 1951-1991 / A Grã-Bretanha e a Bienal de São Paulo 1951-1991, with essays by 

Margaret Garlake and Guy Brett, The British Council Brazil, 1991. 

315



Furlong, William et al, Venice Biennale 1999, Wimbledon, Wimbledon School of Art Research Centre in 

association with Audio Arts Magazine, 1999 

Furlong, William et al, Venice Biennale 2001: Research Symposium March 2000, Wimbledon, Wimbledon School of 

Art Research Centre in association with Audio Arts Magazine, 2000 

Furlong William, et al, International; Venice Agendas 2003, a series of three breakfast meetings, Wimbledon, Wimbledon 

School of Art Research Centre in association with Audio Arts Magazine, 1999 

Biennales from an Asian perspective 

Burke, Gregory, ‘Distance Up Close: The Asian Biennials’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006. 

Maerkle, Andrew, ‘Curating by Committee: Behind Asia’s Biennials’, ArtAsiaPacific, no. 50, 2006. 

Sinha, Gayatri, ‘Locating Biennales, Revising Frameworks’, Art India, volume X, issue ii, quarter ii, 2005. 

Other Catalogues consulted by Year of Publication [duplicates some sections above] 

1968 

When attitudes became form Bern, Szeeman, Harald, curator, Bern, Kunsthalle, 1968. 

1985 

Art in the 20 th Century, Painting and Sculpture 1905-1985, Joachimides, Christos M.; Rosenthal Norman; Schmied, 

Wieland, German , London, Royal Academy of Arts & Munich, Prestel Verlag, 1985. 

Reconstructions: Avant-Garde Art in Japan 1945-1965, Kaido, K., and Elliott, D., Oxford, Museum of Modern Art, 

1985 

1987 

Beyond the open door, contemporary paintings from the People’s Republic of China, mostly chosen Nielsen, Waldemar A., 

essay by Strassberg, Richard L., organized by Pacific Asia Museum, Pasadena, 1987. 

Peintres et Sculpteurs Chinois à Paris, Pierquin-Tian, Odile, typescript catalogue of exhibition, Paris, Centre de 

Recherches et de Documentation sur la Chine contemporaine, EHSS, 18 May to 3rd June 1987 

1989 

Magiciens de la terre, Martin, Jean-Hubert, overall curator, Paris, Centre Georges Pompidou, 1989 

Europalia 89: Japan in Belgium, Nakahara Yûsuke et al, Gent, Museum van Hedenndaagse Kunst, 1989. [Belgium, 

28.10.1989- 7.1.1990] 

Against Nature: Japanese Art in the 1980s, Halbreich, Kathy; Kômoto Shinji, Nanjô Fumio; Sokolowski, Thomas; 

New York, New York University Grey Art Gallery, 1989. [Toured USA, 15.6.1989-12..2.1991] 

1990 

Art Chinois 1990 Demain pour Hier curated by Fei Dawei, organized by Association Française d’Action Artistique 

& Les Domaines de l’Art, Pourrières & Editions Carte Segrete 

Tezuka Osamu ten = Osamu Tezuka , Osamu Tezuka, et al, Tokyo, Tokyo Kokuritsu Kindai Bijutsukan, 1990 

Japan Art Today, Namba Hideo, Okada Takahiko, Tokyo, Sezon Museum of Art, 1990. [sent to Scandinavia, 

24.1.1990-25.8.1991] 

Japansicher Kunst der Achtziger Jahre, Kondô Yukio; Nanjô Fumio; Weiermaier, Peter; Frankfurt, for the 

Frankfurter Kunstverein, Edition Stemmle, 1990. , [Frankfurter Kunstverein then 15.2.1991-7.4.1991, 

Museum der moderner Kunst, Wien] 

A Primal Spirit, Hara Toshio; Fox, Howard T., Tokyo, Hara Museum of Contemporary Art & Los Angeles, Los 

Angeles County Museum of Art, 1990. [USA, toured 10.3.1990-22.9.1991] 

1991 

Exceptional Passage curated by Fei Dawei, Fukuoka Art Museum 

“I don’t want to play cards with Cézanne” and other works¸ selections from the Chinese “New Wave” and “Avant-Garde” art of 

the eighties, curated by Strassberg, Richard L., essays by Zheng Shengtian,Tang Qingnian, Lee Ou-fan, 

organized by Pacific Asia Museum. 

Gebrochene Bilder, Junge Kunst aus China: Selbstdarstellungen, Köppel-Yang, Martina; Schneckman Peter; Schneider, 

Ernst R.; Heidelberg, Gesellschaft für Kulturaustausch mit Asien, 1991 

Annear, Judy, Tatehata Akira; Zones of Love, Sydney, Museum of Contemporary Art, 1991. [Australia, 5.1991- 

9.1992 

316



1992 

New Art From China curated by Claire Roberts, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1992. 

Artists Regional Exchange, Perth, April 1992: Four Views’: Binns, Vivienne, ‘Culture as Transformation’ ; Howard, 

Ian, ‘Towards a Legitimate Interest’; Kirker, Anne, ‘A Dialogue with Thailand’; and Jones, Adrian, 

‘Managing ARX’, Artlink, Vol. 12, No.3, Spring 1992 

1993 

China Avant-Garde, Pöhlmann, Wolfger et al, Berlin, Haus der Kulturen der Welt& Editions Braus [Berlkin 20 

January -16 May, Oxford 4 September-24 October], 1993 

Fragmented Memory: The Chinese Avant Garde in Exile curated by Andrews, Julia, F.; Gao Minglu, organized by 

Wexner Center for the Arts 

Silent Energy: curated by David Elliott and Lydie Mepham, organized by Museum of Modern Art, Oxford. 

China’s New Art, Post 1989, with a retrospective from 1979-1989curated by Chang Tsong-zung & Li Xianting, 

organized by Hanart TZ Gallery, Hong Kong. 

1994 

Out of the Centre: Chinese Contemporary Art curated by Ho Hanru, Pori Art Museum, Pori [Finland] 

Scream against the sky: Japanese Art after 1945, Munro, A., et al., New York, Harry N. Abrams, 1994 

1995 

Contemporary Art of the Non-Aligned Countries 1995, Jakarta, Indonesia: Programme Book, 1995 

Contemporary Art of the Non-Aligned Countries 1995, Jakarta, Indonesia: Catalogue, 1995 

Contemporary Art of the Non-Aligned Countries 1995, Jakarta, Indonesia: Contemporary Balinese Art: Continuity in Change, 

1995 

Contemporary Art of the Non-Aligned Countries 1995, Jakarta, Indonesia: Inity in Diversity in International Art, Seminar 

Proceedings, 1995 

Quotation Marks”: Chinese Contemporary Paintings, Ronte, Dieter; Smerling, Walter et al, , Singapore, Singapore Art 

Museum, 1995; also published as Dieter Ronte, Walter Smerling, Evelyn Weiss ; mit Beiträgen von Chang 

Tsong-zung, et al. China : zeitgenössische Malerei, Köln : DuMont, 1996. 

New Asian Art Show, Huang Zhuan, et al Tokyo, Japan Foundation Forum & Osaka, Kirin Plaza, 1995. 

Art Taiwan, Yang Wen-i, Jose Nicholas eds., Taipei, Taipei Fine Arts Museum & Sydney, Museum of 

Contemporary Art, Sydney, 1995. 

Sengo bunka no kiseki / Japanese culture of the Postwar Years, 1945-1995, Meguro-ku Bijutsukan henshû, Tokyo Asahi 

Shinbum, 1995 

1996 

Reckoning with the past, curated by Chang Tsong-zung, essays by John Clark, Yan Shanchun, organized by The 

Fruitmarket Gallery, Edinburgh 

Inklusion/Exklusion: Kunst im Zeitalter von Postkolonialismus und Globaler Migration, Weibel, Peter, curated , Graz, 

Neue Galerie 1996 

1997 

Parisien(ne)s, included Chen Zhen, Huang Yongping, Shen Yuan (curated by Hou Hanru, organized by Camden 

Arts Centre) 

Another Long March: Chinese Conceptual and Installation Art in the Nineties, curated by Marianne Brouwer & Chris 

Driessen, texts by Fei Dawei, Hou Hanru, Tang Di, organized by Fundament Foundation Breda]. 

Secession: Cities on the Move curated by Hou Hanru and Hans-Ulrich Obrist, organized by Wiener Secession & capc 

Musée d’art contemporain de Bordeaux 

The Birth of Modern Art in Southeast Asia: Artists and Movements, Ushiroshôji Masahiro, supervising curator: 

Fukuoka Art Museum, 1997 

1998 

Cream: Contemporary Art and Culture, London and New York, Phaidon, 1998 

Die Hälfte des Himmels curated by Werner, Chris; Qiu Ping; Pitzen, Marianne, organized by Frauenmuseum Bonn 

Gro schwanzelefant / Big Tail Elephant, curated by Fibicher, Bernard, Bern, Kunsthalle 1998. 

Chinese Contemporary, 96-98 curated by Colman, Julia; Bois, Ludovic, organized by Chinese Contemporary 

Limited. 

317



Modern Boy, Modern Girl: Modernity in Japanese Art, 1910-1935, Menzies, Jackie, ed., (co-curated by Ajioka, Clark, 

Menzies, Mizusawa); Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales, 1998. 

Per Video, Keusen, Elle; Schmidt, Inge; Weihs, Helge; Köln, Museum Ludwig, 1998 

Inside Out, New Chinese Art, curated and written by Gao Minglu, New York, Asia Society & Berkeley, University 

of California Press, 1998 

1999 

Art at the Turn of the Millennium, Burkhard Riemschneider and Uta Grosenick, ed., Köln, Taschen, 1999 

ARX 5, Lee Weng Choy, ‘Misunderstanding art’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999; 

ARX 5, Lenzi, Iola, ‘Process and Politics’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999 

China 1999 organized by Limn Gallery, San Francisco 

Cologne-Beijing, Beijing-Cologne Exchange Exhibition curated by Tang Xin & Urle U., organized by Gothaer 

Kunstforum, Köln] 

Logan Collection, organized by Limn Gallery, San Francisco 

Melbourne Biennale [China curated by Huang Du] 

Modern Chinese Art curated by Hans van Dijk, essay by John Clark, organized by Modern Chinese Art 

Foundation 

Representing the People Curated by Smith, Karen & Pi Li, organized by The Courtyard Gallery &Newcastle, Tyne 

and Weir Museums 

Transience: Chinese Art at the End of the 20th Century [curated by Wu Hung, Smart Museum University of Chicago 

Truths from the Open Door: Chinese Conceptual Photography, curated by Wu Meichun, Zheng Shengtian, Art Gallery of 

Chulalongkorn University 

Toi Toi Toi, Kassel 1999, Garrett, Louise ‘Toi Toi Toi’, Art AsiaPacific, 23, 1999 

Transience: Chinese Art at the End of the 20th Century, Wu Hung curated, Chicago, Smart Museum University of 

Chicago, 1999. 

Vielfaches echo (manifold echoes),Stuttgart, 1998, Hynes, Victoria, ‘Manifold Echoes’, Art AsiaPacific, 22, 1999 

2000 

Fresh Cream: Contemporary Art and Culture, London and New York, Phaidon, 2000Paris pour escale, curated by Hou 

Hanru & Evelyne Jouanno, organized by Musée d’Art Moderne de la Ville de Paris] 

Exhibiting Experimental Art in China, curated by Wu Hung, organized by Smart Museum, University of Chicago 

Fresh Cream Williams, Gilda, ed., London, Phaidon, 2000 

Shanghe Meishuguan / Upriver Gallery, Tianjin, Tianjin Shehui Kexueyuan Chubanshe, 2000 

Papunya Tula: Genesis and Genius¸ Perkins, Hetti; Fink, Hannah, Sydney, Art Gallery of New South Wales in 

association with Papunya Tula Artists, 2000. 

2001 

Living in Time 29 zeitgenössische Künstler aus China curated by Hou Hanru, Fan Di’an, Gabriele Knapstein, organized 

by National galerie im Hamburger Bahnhof Museum für Gegenwart, in cooperation with the Ministry of 

Culture of PRC and China International Exhibition Agency 

Makabe Kaori, Mikami Yutaka, Yokohama Triennale Office, eds, Yokohama Triennale 2001, Yokohama, 2001 

Huang Zhuan, Pi Li, Tuxiang jiushi liliang / Image is Power, [at He Xiangning Art Museum] Changsha, Hunan 

Meishu Chuban she, 2001 

Jay, Sian E., ‘Emerging visions’, Asian Art News, vol.11, no2, 2001 (Nokia Art Awards) 

2002 

Chen Tong, Look, Exhibition Catalogue, Guangzhou, The gallery of Guangzhou Fine Art Academe, 2002 

Hu Fang (Curator), Landscape of Sur-consuming, Exhibition Catalogue, Guangzhou, Vitamin Creative Space, 2002 

Jewyo Rhii, Warming and Humidifying, Korea 2002 

Paris-Pékin Curated by Chang Tsong-zung, organized by Gallery Enrico Navarra, published by Chinese Century 

Report of the International Symposium 2002, ‘Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity’, Japan, The Japan 

Foundation Asia Center, 2002; 

Stay in Shanghai 2002, Exhibition Catalogue, Shanghai, EastLink Gallery, 2002 

The Shine of the City Contemporary Art Exhibition 2002, Exhibition Catalogue 

Yasuko, Furuichi, “Asia in Transition: Representation and Identity”, Japan Foundation Asia Center, 2002 

318



2003 

Art/34/Basel/18-23/6/03, Media Documents, Basel, 2003 

Basel 2003, Clark, John, ‘Art 34 Basel’, in Art AsiaPacific, Issue 38, Fall 2003, p.48-49.Cream 3: Contemporary Art 

and Culture, London and New York, Phaidon, 2003 

How latitudes become forms curated by Philippe Vergne, Chinese Advisor, Hou Hanru, organized by Walker Art 

Center 

Alors, la Chine? curated by Chantal Béret, Alain Sayag, Pi Li et al, organized by Centre Pompidou Paris. 

A Strange Heaven: Contemporary Chinese Photography curated by Petr Nicoma & Chang Tsong-zung, organized by 

Hong Kong, Asian Art Archive & Paris, Galleries Enrico Navarra 

Chinese Maximalist/ Tongue judo shay, Gao Minglu, Beijing, Millennium Art Museum & Buffalo, State University of 

New York at Buffalo Art Gallery; catalogue Chongqing, Chongqing Chubanshe, 2003 

Shanghart 2003, Catalogue of artists represented by ShangART, Shanghai, 2003 

Zhang Baoquan & Gu Zhenqing (Editors), Second hand Reality: Pre-Reality – an exhibition of contemporary art at the 

Today Art Gallery, Hong Kong, China Today Gallery Publishing House Ltd, 1993 (Curator: Gu Zhenqing) 

Zhang Baoquan & Gu Zhenqing (Editors), Second hand Reality: Post-Reality – an exhibition of contemporary art at the 

Today Art Gallery, Hong Kong, China Today Gallery Publishing House Ltd, 1993 (Curator: Gu Zhenqing) 

2004 

Contemporary Taiwanese Art in the Era of Contention ,curated by Pan An-yi, [with catalogue essays by Yan Chuanying, 

Hsiao Chong-ray], Taipei, Tapiei Fine Arts Museum & Ithaca, Herbert F. Johnson Museum of Art, 

2004 

Between Past and Future: new photography and video from China, Wu Hung & Phillips, Christopher, Göttingen, Steidl 


The Monk and the Demon: Contemporary Chinese Art, Fei Dawei et al, [Exhibition in Lyon & Guangdong] Milan, 5 

Continents Editions, 2004 

China Dream: Another Flow in Chinese Modern Art, Rawanchaikul Toshiko & Horikawa Lisa, eds. , Fukuoka, 


Ham Jin, Catalogue in conjunction with the exhibition Aewan, Seoul, pkm Gallery, 2004 (Essay by Iris Moon). 

2005 

Cubism in Asia, unbounded dialogues, Tatehata Akira et al, Tokyo, The Japan Foundation, 2005 

Jung Yeondoo, Dreams come true, almost, Seoul, Kukje Gallery, 2005. 

Little boy: the arts of Japan's exploding subculture, Murakami Takashi, ed., New York: Japan Society & New Haven: 

Yale University Press, 2005 

Mahjong: Contemporary Chinese Art from the Sigg Collection, Fibicher, Bernard; Frehner, Matthias, ed., Ostfildern-Ruit, 

Hatje Cantz, 2005 

2006 

Gong Mingguang, ed., Entry Gate: Chinese Aesthetics of heterogeneity, 2006 MoCA Envisage, [Bilingual Catalogue] 

Shanghai, Shanghai Shuhua Chubanshe, 2006, 

Second Shanghai Duolun Exhibition of Yong Artists, [Bilingual catalogue], Shanghai, Duolun Museum, 2006, 

[curators: Biljiana Ciric, Huang Yuelin, Tang Dixin]. 

319

modern and contemporary asian art - The University of Sydney

Create successful ePaper yourself

Delete template?

Save as template?